The Missionary Review of the World — June 1919

XLII NUMBER

JUNE, i919 THE VALUE OF INOUSTRIAL TRAINING J. DU PLESSIS MEN AND MINERALS IN KATANGA JOHN M. SPRINGER THE PROHIBITION OF ALCOHOL IN AFRICA SIR HARRY JOHNSTONE AN ADVANCED PROGRAM FOR MEXICO'

SAMUEL .GUY INMAN SOME EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON AFRICA JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR THE CHURCH AND THE INDUSTRIAL SITUATION'

CHARLES A. BROOKS $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy

an Oriental

for Your MissionarY Socials THE dreamy, soothing fragrance of Vanti.ne's Tem- ple Incense brings to mind the rosy dawns, the brilliant sunlight, the purple dusks of the Orient -the enchantment of strange Far Eastern countries.

By simply piaQng a, small quantity'of incense in the burner and applying a match, it will immediately smolder and diffuse a dreamy fragrance most pleasing to the senses. When burned in reception hall, its perfume will pervade the upper rooms, purifying the air by absorbing and dispensing aU odors, and•. when burned Ilear clo~hes closet pr press, will. impart a most pleasing perfume to all clothing contained therein. Write for sample or Send $1, (monel' order, check or registered cur- rene1,) and by return mail we wiD forward, prepaid, the set illustrated, which includes burner, package of our famous incense and complete instrudions for ,uaing. (Incense onb. miedium lize. SOc.; large lize, 90c.) Specify H 1002. Money refunded if not latidactory.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

Filth benue and 39th Street, New York . Impo.rter8of~·ThingB Oriental" for nearly hall a century

Re(istered

Trade Mark half a century Ja.mes McCutcheon & Company The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America Importers and retailers of fine Table Linens, Bed Linens, Towels, Bed Coverings; French and Domestic Lingerie and Corsets, Washable Dress Goods, Ladies' Hosiery, Neckwear, Veilings, etc.

Our department for Pure Linen Handkerchiefs offers the largest and choicest selection in the country.

Orden bll Mail Gio." Special Allnll/o", Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

HARTFORD ~orbon jiible (!College W. Douglas Mackenzie President SCHOOLOFTBEOLOGY 'Theological Seminary SCHOOL OF MISSIONS – Dean, M. W. Jacobus THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Religious-Educational College School of Religious Pedagogy course of 4 years. Graduate School Dean, E. H. Knight of Theology, 3-year course. Col- Kennedy School of Missions legiate and advanced degrees. Two • year collegiate training course. In- Secretary, E. W. Capen terdenominational. A power-house Through these associated schools Hartford of evangelistic spirit, a School of -offers full training for: Prayer, with university standards I. The Clu"lstiu miDistry. of scholarship. N otahle faculty and 2. The whale field of religions edncation. 3. The foru'gn field. student body. New and beautiful fireproof buildings, with dormi- Each school has its independent faculty and its own institutional life, and together tories. Organized religious work. they form one interdenominational ins!i!Dtion Self-support. For catalog and corwith the unity of common aim and SPlnt. ; respondence, address NATHAN R. WOOD, President Gordon Bible College Boston, Mass..

Please mention TH:E: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE; WORLD in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EJiior.

CONTENTS FOR JUNE. 1919 FRONTISPIECE-SCllNllS IN 'I'Hll KORllAN INDllPllNDllNCll MOVEMllN'l'

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . • 401 THll LllAGuJt OJ! NA'l'IONS THll LItAGUit OJ! DENOMINA'l'IONS STRUGGLJt YOR LIBllR'l'Y IN KORllA SHALL CHRlS'l'IANS IN'l'1lRVJtNJt IN RUSSIA?

JESUS CHRIST ALL IN ALL. A Bible Study . . By SAMUEL M. ZWllMllR 409 THE VALUE OF INDUSTRIAL TRAINING IN MISSIONS By J. DU PUSSI! 411 An illuminating paper giving reasons for emphasis on industrial training among primitive peoples. Illustrated with photographs.

MEN AND MINERALS IN KATANGA . By JOHN M. SPRINGllR 421 The great need and opportunity in the mineral fields of South Africa, a place where men are ruined or rescued. Illustrated with photographs.

PROHIBITION OF ALCOHOL IN AFRICA . . By SIR HARRY JOHNS'l'ONit 426 The former governor of British East Africa, an authority on the subject, shows the effect of alcohol on the native races of Africa and the steps toward prohibition.

AN ADVANCED PROGRAM FOR MEXICO. By SAMUllL GUY INMAN 431 A full account of the new program whereby the territory in Mexico is to be divided for missionary work among variof'-S denominations. With map.

SOME EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON AFRICA By JAMES DllXTllR TAYLOR 439 The far reaching effects of the defeat of Germany are clearly shown in re- lation to missions in German colonies.

THE CHURCH AND THE INDUSTRIAL SITUATION By CHARLES A. BROOKS 447 One of the secretaries of the Baptist Home Mission Society shows the in- creased responsibility of the Church in view of the large industrial centers that have developed during the past few years.

BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT . . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 453 WORKING BY PROXY WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMllR 459 CHRISTIAN LI'l'llRA'l'URll YOR MISSION FIllLDS NEWS FROM MANY LANDS • 464 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY . 479 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y, under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBUSHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:. COOPERSTOWN. N. Y. 1S6 FIFTH AVE.• NEW YORK CITY.

RoBItR~ E. Spl!JlR, President D1lLJtVAN L. PIltRSON, Secretory FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President WAL'l'llR McDOUGALL, Treasurer NATIONAL PROSPERITY DR. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN BRINGS GREATER RESPONSIBILITY Secretary of the Presbyterian Board for Foreign Missions, devotes 11 chapters in Some VI CP""U"R"'PWOISTEH' With his new book NEW Books Fresh The Mastery of the Far East Statements to the place of Christian missions among the rcconstructh e forces in the Far East, pur- The Business Man tkul'lrly in Korea. He also discusses briland His "Overflow" {81Ml1~ liantly tJ,e political, economic and social phases of the F8.r Eastern situation. WIUIAM E. SWEET MAN 671 pp., map, illustrated, $6.00 A successful business man's prc:o;cnta- APilgrim In Palestine tion of how t.o spend the mur:;in of ono's By JOHN FINLEY =:i:c f~~ :~~rJYp~~r~~,.ivitieCJo;hI,I~J! CommiS8ioner of Education of the Slate of New York Christianity's Unifying Fundamental THOUGHT~1;~ Dr. Finley, long a close student of the HENRY F. WARING LAYMEN Holy r.and, was an ideal choice for Red Cross Comrrissioner to Palestine. He de.cribes Deven)s the realil.y of Christ-and points bere !-is night on the Mount of Olives, h;s journeys on foot from Beersheba to Dan, from the way to the acceptance of that real- Jaffa to Jericho and in many of the "byity in the fullest measure. Clolh~ $l,Z5 paths" to historic places. Illustrated, $2.00 Hearth and Altar FOR THE I[~CHARLES SCRIBNERs SONS OSCAR L. JOSEPH HOME ~FlFTIl AVE.AT48~ST. NEWYORK A five minnIe family devotional sf"A'vice is huilt around a themo for each of thirteen weelu., of great value individually and sociany~ Cloth, $1.2:5 Heroes FOR BOYS HUGH A. MORAN AND PARENTS Twelve ~rentlivf'-s are studied ill n way which Jlelps a hero-Joving hoy to apply the principles of Christiunliving 10 his own life. Cloth, 7St At your Book Store or frOnl us I I lVl'ile for Folder: Ilcconslrucl ion Books ASSOCIATION PRESS YOU CAN STAY AT HOME Publication Department and International Committee, Y .11. C. A. PREACH THE GOSPEL TO 347 MADISON AVENUE – NEW YORK MOHAMMEDANS – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – .__ . – – – – – – – – – – – – through One of the aims of our advertising depart- The American Christian Literature ment is to be helpful to those of Society for Moslems OUR READERS (Incorporated in 191$) who are seeking infonnation about articles they wish to purchase whether found in This Society is Interdenominational our advertising columns or not. We will Committees of Missionaries Cooperate' on gladly answer your inquiries and endeavor to fulfil your requirem..nts by putting you the Fields in touch with responsible business houses. .The Literature is Adapted to Moslems OUR ADVERTISERS The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical The Tracts are Printed Attractively are deserving of your patronage. We be- They go where no Missionaries are allowed speak for them your consideration. They can be read in secret and rt'peatedly Business Department Many Moslems have been converted through Tracts. Missionary Review Pub. Co. Inc. Will you help give Moslems the Gospel? 156 Fifth Avenue New York City Write fOl' information as to membership, needs, sample tracts, meetings of auxiliaries, etc., to MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Secretary Box 888, New York City OTHER OFFICERS OF THE SOCIETY Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D. D., of Cairo, Pr(;sident Dr. Robert E. Speer of New York, Vi~e President Delavan L. Pierson of New York, Vice President Dr. James L. Barton Mrs. Wm. Rordru Dr. Frank Mason Nort.h Mrs. Wm. B. Hill Mr. Fermdl P. Turner Miss Anna 1.. Dawes Dr. Charles H. Tyndall Mrs. Fillh,y J. Shepard Dr. Charles R. Watson Mrs. D. L. Pierson SEND GUTS TO Mrs. E. E. Olcott 322 West 75th St., New York, Treasurer Please mention THlt MISS]ONARY Rtvn:w ot" 'tHlC WORLD in writing to advertisers 1919 Missionary Conferences and Conventions Woman's Summer Schools of Missions JUNE 2- 7-0klahoma City, Okla., Mrs. H. S. Gilliam, 2244 W. 13th St., Oklahoma City. 2- 7–St. Paul, Minn., Mrs. W. B. Smith, 1044 Marshall Avp., St. Paul, Minn. 2- 7-Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. E. Y. Van Meter, 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. 19-26-Winona Lake, Ind., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwood St., Oak Park, Ill.

26-July 3-Lake Geneva, Wis., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Ehnwood St., Oak Park, Ill. JULY 1- 8-Northfield, Mass. (Home Missions), Mrs. Tabor Knox, Warwick, New York.

5-12-Mt. Hennon, Cal., Mrs. H. A. Johnson, 2848 Derby St., Berkeley, Cal. 9-17-Northfield, Mass. (Foreign Missions), Miss Helen Calder, 704 Congregational House, Boston, Mass. 17-23-Bay View, Mich., Miss Carrie Barge, Delaware, Ohio. 19-27-Tarkio, Mo., Mrs. E. C. Little, Tarkio, Mo. 2(}-26-Lakeside, Ohio, Mrs. John Mitchell, Lakeside, Ohio. 3(}-Aug. 8-Wooster, Ohio, Mrs. Smith Comley, 57 S. Champion Ave., Columbus, Ohio. AUG. 1- 8-Mt. Lake Park, Md., Miss Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadelphia, Pa. 9-17-New Wihnington, Pa., Miss Anna Milligan, 200 N. 15th St., Philadelphia, Pa. . 24-3O-Chautauqua, New York, Mrs. T. E. Adams, 2033 E. 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. SEPT. 21-27-DalIas, Texas, Mrs. L. P. Smith,33l9 Drexel Drive, Dallas, Tex. Dates not known-Boulder, Colo., Mrs. B. D. Wilson, 1400 Detroit St., Denver, Colo.

-Chambersberg, Pa., Miss Mary Peacock, Torresdale, Pa. -Denton, Tex., Mrs. F. B. Carroll, Denton, Tex. -Monmouth, III., Mrs. T. H. McMichael, Monmouth, Ill. –Sterling, Kans., Mrs. J. W. Duff, Sterling, Kans.

Interchurch World Movement Conferences (Formerly Under the Auspices of the Missionary Education Movement) JUNE 24-July 3-Blue Ridge, N. C., Rev. E. C. Cronk, 124 E. 28th St. New York City. JULY 4-13-Silver Bay, New York, Rev. E. C. Cronk, 124 E. 28th St., New York City.

11-2o-Estes Park, Colo., Dr. William J. Minchin, 415 Temple Court Bldg., Denver, Col. 15-24-Asilomar, Cal., Rev. J. C.Worley, 1I01 Wright & Callen dar Bldg., Los AngeJes, Cal. 18-27-0cean Park, Me., Rev. J. P. Broadhead, 53 Mt. Vernon St., Boston, Ma5s. 25-Aug. 3-Lake Geneva, Wis., Dr. Reuben L. Breed, 19 S. La Salle St., Chicago, Ill. 3(}-Aug. 8-Seabeck, Wash., Rev. John H. Matthj!ws, Sixth and University Sts., Seattle, Wash.

Canadian JUNE 3(}-July 7,…….Whitby, Ontano, Rev. H. C. Priest, 538 Confederation Life Bldg. Toronto. JULY 1(}-17-Knowlton, Quebec, Rev. H. C. Priest 538 Confederation Life Bldg., Toronto.

22-29-WolfviIIe, Nova Scotia, Rev. H. C. Priest, 538 Confederation Life Bldg., Toronto.

Miscellaneous JUNE 24-29-China Inland Mission Conference, Niagara-on-the-Lake, Ontario, 507 Church St., Toronto.

JULY 8-13–Summer School of Missions, Oxford, Pa., Rev. C. S. Cleland, 802 N. 17th St., Philadelphia, Pa.

13-2I-SOuthern Presbyterian Conference, Montreat, North Carolina, Mrs. W. C. Wins- borough, 520 Dehnar Bldg., St. Louis, Mo.

16–27-United Evangelical Conference, Baltimore, Ohio, ReV. H. V. Summers, 1410 Wesley Ave., Columbus, Ohio.

2(}-26-Methodist Mis!.ionary Conference, Lakeside, Ohio. 23-Aug. 6-Southern Methodist Conference, Lake Junaluska, N. C., John W. Shack- ford, 810 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. 28-Aug. 3-Methodist Missionary Conference, Ocean Grove. N. J., Mrs. Wm. R. Blackie, 239 E. 237th St., New York City. AUG. 1(}-I4–8ummer School of Missions, Xenia, Ohio, Mrs. Joseph Kyle, Xenia, Ohio. Pr..sbyterian Young People's Conferences, Rev. Wm. Ralph Hall, Witherspoon Bldg., Phila- delphia, Pa. Reformed Church Conferences, Rev. John H. Poorman, 15th & Race Sts.; Philadelphia, Pa. Canadian Conferences, Rev. F. C. Stephenson, M.D., 299 Queen St., West, 'toronto. Christian and Missionary Alliance Conference~, Rev. R. H. Glover, M. D., 690 Eighth Ave., New York City.

Please mention THlC MISSIONARY REVIEW o:t 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers

" For my sermons, I

the large, bold type. EDITORIAL"AND BUSINESS CHAT Then by "Just turning the knob" t~e .~ GERMAN MISSIONARIES IN t'f~e' 8 'ua.a.v. "to,. …. CHINA )~"~a.. oo,.,..avo~a..~oe. Some misSIOnaries in China object very strongly to the action of the Al- ~y Sund4Y School set'c8$. lies in compelling the Chinese Government to expel two hundred German "Many Typewriters In One" Protestant missionaries from the Republic. At the request of a number "l!B Would ~ou like to know wlw the of missionaries from other countries, the Government exempted these Ger- ~tlP~",,~…am.,j°;~:J.r W~ul:n man missionaries from deportation, but is now compelled to reverse the you in 'our words: decision. The churches, schools, and hospitals of these German nlissions Because of iu yer. .tlllty! aries must be closed and thousands of young Chinese Christians left unshep- The Multiplex Hammond does everyherded, unless other Protestant mis- thing any other typewriter wUl do, sionaries can assume responsibility for and Iwlid••, U yon "Just turn the the work. The Chiinese connected knob" you can change from ODe style with the German missions have beg- of $ype, or from one langcage. to anged that their pastors might remain, other. Note the ahove speclmeu but their appeals have been unavail- (slightly redueed) all Vlril"" 0" IA. ing. The missionaries of Allied SAMB tnachin•• countries do not desire the enforcement of this decree, but the Allied No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. governments demand it. No matter IDh. American Motherhood you "ret what 70U For Every Home in the Land are. or whaTe you are. the Multiplex Reco,nized Authority on HammODd Is the writID g maehlne The MOTHER for YOU. Mall The CHILD and The HOME ~~e':, i~':f'::~ for $1.25 per Year Also a PORTABLE Model With MI..lonary Review, $3.15 Full capacity. Weight about 11 POUDds. Ask Cor special Colder. Mailed Cree. THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO. Inquire abQut apecial terms to Cooperstown, N. Y. p r o f• •s i o n a l a ____________Free Folder____________• THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 Eaat 69th St •• New York City. Please send tree Folder to: Name________________________ ____________________ Ad~I OCCUpatJOD _______________ Please mention THJt. MISSIONARY R~VI~W OJ? THlt WORLD in writing to advertisers fACTS WORTH QUOTJING For the industrial training of the native some forty schools, all in receipt of government aid, have been established in connection with missionary societies in various parts of South Africa. The ag'gregate enrollment in these institutions in 1914 was 1800 pupils. (See page 420.) Civilization has overtaken the A fricon, increasing his wants, multiplying his expenses and thus compelling him to labor. If he is to survive, it is clear that he must develop new methods and new habits of industry. (See page 414.) Africa, equally with the Balkans, has been the powder magazine of the world. War clouds have hung over Europe more than once because of what European govern- ments were doing in Africa. In Africa are not only the possible spoils of war, but a great opportunity for an experiment in international government. (See page 435.) The full meaning of democracy has not penetrated the mind of the pagan African, nor does he understand the ideals of the League of Nations, but the war has created a psychological atmosphere for missionary work The native is coming ·to recognize education as the basis of the white man's power, and the place where that education is accessible is the mission station. (See page 437.) Mohammedanism has suffered less and benefited more by the war than has Christianity. Christian propaganda centers in schools and mission stations, which in many in- .stances have been closed during the war; while the Mohammedan propaganda cen- tCC"S in the trader, who can qnickly resume his travels on the caravan routes. (See page 439.) The native Africa!, Church has shown the faith and endurance that prove its capacity for a large place in the reconstruction plans of the missionary enterprise. In spite of suffering and persecution, progress toward ·self-suport has been steadily made. Everywhere the native Christian has seized the opportunity of carrying the gospel to other tribes, and as a steadying influence in' the overseas labor corps, he won high praise. (See page 44l.) Each of the eight Boards cooperating in the new program for Mexico will develop an agricultural and mechanical coJlege, strategically located, all of which will be under the supervision of one general secretary, vho will coordinate these schools and endeavor to cooperate with the government and people in a solution of the land problems. (See page 43l.) Seven churches have grown alit of the Presbyterian Chnrch at Elat, West Africa, yet the present membership is over 4000. At an average communion service recently 55 babies and 225 adults were baptized, and 300 persons examined for membership. (See page 464.) A Hindu political leader of prominence reads the New Testament every day, and asserts that the best of all religions is found in the Christian faith which, he says, should be interpreted for India in the light of Hindu metaphysics, rather than Jewish. (See page 470.) A survey of Mexico in 1914 disclosed the fact one city of 35000 had three strong mis- sion normal schools, while another whole state with a million population had not a single evang'e1ica! school. The fads revealed in this survey have brought about a redistribution of territory for missionary work. (See page 431.) In 1800 eighty per cent of the people in America culti"ated the soil. Today only twenty- four per cent are farmers. There arc seventeen great cities in the United States, each of which is larger than any aile of our ten smallest states, yet our ability to create satisfactory social conditions has not kept pace with this changed industrial situa- tion. (See page 447.) N at in vain have the mission schools throughout the world been sending out graduates by the thousand year by year. In India not less than a million new literates are being produced each year, and the governme!it of Japan has seen to it that the people are being taught to read. Literacy among women is growing in the Far East. Must we not send Christian literature to satisfy this thirst for knowledge? (See" page 460.)

~C7 Shall Christians Intervene in Russia?

.. . . . . . . .w '…. LI A MAP OF THE CONTENTS . ..

OUR YEW OF THE WOIUJ) Industrial Training in Missions IN THIS NUMBEI LEADINC AR11a.t.S AND mrrOlUAI::.S AU. INDICATEJ) ItT T1TLE5 THE NUMBER OF NEWS ~ ON EACH COUNTRY IIINDlCAnD BY AItABIC JlUMEltALS

VIII

THE JAPANESE GUARD IN SEOUL, KOREA 'l'hese soldiers kept streets clear arid endeavored to keep Korean shops open A KOREAN CROWD OF NON-RF,SIS'l'ING DI,MONSTRATORS Such peaceful crowds as this were beaten, bayonetted and shot by the Jap3nese SCENES IN THE KOREAN INDEPENDENCE MOVEMENT

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL J U N E , 1 9 19 NUMBBB SIX XLII THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS I T seems incomprehensible that nineteen centuries can have passed since the coming of Christ into the world and that men have not yet learned a better way to settle disputes than by recourse to arms. The recent war, with its fabulous expenditure of life, money and other resources, has brought about a general desire on the part of civilized nations for the settlement of questions by an appeal to reason and justice rather than by an appeal to force. Militarism has been weighed in the balances and has been found wanting. It will take decades for the world to recover from the results of the recent world war.

Is right to be substituted for physical might as a basis for peace T The need is unquestioned. Disputes and disagreements are certain to arise. Nations desire to expand and to prosper commercially. Primitive peoples are unfit to- govern themselves and yet are unwilling to be under the domination of a foreign power. Some nations are still only partly civilized or have differing ethical standards so that they cannot agree among themselves or with more enlightened nations. Japan desires Korea and takes the peninsula by force rather than have it in possess,ion of her rival, Russia. She seeks Shantung and Manchuria for expansion, and plans to secure the territory,regardless of China's rights. Italy wants Fiume and the Dalmatian Coast, and withdraws from the Peace Conference to enforce her demands. Belgium is dissatisfied with the indemnity awards. Russia, Central Europe and the Balkans are still in turmoil. Egyptians, Arabians, Syrians, Indians and Africans are making their demands and threaten trouble, if they are kept in subjection to European powers. The Philippines demand independence. Ireland struggles to be free from British control. Mexico is still a hot bed of insurrection, and 401

many other states of Latin America are continually on the verge of border warfare or internal revolution. What is to be done to preserve peace ~ The League of Nations is man's answer. It is expected that this League will be adopted. by the Peace Conference .before this number reaches our subscribers, and that it will be adopted by the Allied nations soon afterward. The Covenant provides that the thir- ty-two signatories to the Treaty of Peace, the thirteen other nations invited to become charter members, and such others as are later admitted by a two-thirds vote may become members of the League.

The Council is to consist of representatives of the United States of America, the British Empire, France, Italy and Japan, together with four other members elected from the Assembly which· includes representatives of all the members of the League. Geneva, Switzerland, has been selected as the first seat of the League and Sir James Eric Drummond is the first General Secretary.

No present decision has been reached as to the limitation of armaments, although the wisdom of such limitation is acknowl- edged. Any war or threat of war is considered a matter of con- cern to the League. Disputes between members likely to lead to a rupture are to be first submitted to the League for arbitration and no nation will resort to war until three·months after the re- port by the Council or the award by the arbitrators. A disregard of the covenants Of the League is to be punished by expulsion and "boycotting" the offending nation, and by such forcible means as may be deemed wise.

The German Colonies and Turkish territory that have ceaied to be under control of these nations and are not quite ready for self- government are to be entrusted to more advanced nations as "big brothers" to be trained for self-government. Freedom of conscience and religion is guaranteed in these colonies, but not to such peoples as are now denied them. There is also a provision for prohibition of the liquor traffic and fire arms in Africa.

As to social and economic conditions the members of the League agree to endeavor to secure and maintain fair and humane conditioJlf'

of labor for men, women and children in all countries, the just treatment of natives, the execution of agreements with regard to traffic in women and children, in opium and other dangerous drugs and for the international control and prevention of disease. This docnment is good so far as it goes, but it utterly disregards the unchanged character of human nature. W orId policies and ideals must be revolutionized; and selfishness, national and individual, mnst be uprooted before idealism can be established. The work of Chris- tian missionaries has made possible the progress already attained.

Their courage, their service as pioneocs of civilization, their unselfishness, their teaching of Christian truth and their idealism

19191 SIGNS OF THE TIMES

have raised the peoples of the world to a point where they catch a glimpse of a better way. The principles of brotherhood, of righteousness and of stewardship, expressed in th·e covenants of the League, are the results of Christian teaching.

But there is still much to be learned. Internal troubles may still be settled by. force of arms. Religious liberty may still be deni~d, injustice may still prevail in industry, laws may be disregarded, politics may be corrupt, men and women may be weaklings and hypocrites in spite of the most ideal League. Stability and harmony are based on mutual confidt'nce in each others integrity and unselfishness. Character is the basis of such confidence and the only bedrock of character is Jesus Christ. Not Democracy but Theocracy is the world's hope. The Reign of Jesus Christ is the only reign that will bring Peace.

THE LEAGUE OF DENOMINATIONS I T seems appropriate that with the establishment of a League of Nations, there should also come a League of Denominations in the Interchurch World Movement. Both are intended to promote world wide peace, better understanding between men and greater efficiency and progress. But while the League of Nations is based on international laws and is to hold governments in check, the. League of Denominations is based on loyalty to Jesus Christ and is intendrd to promote His Kingdom on earth. The one is international, designed ultimately to include all civilized nations; the other is inter-denominational, intended to include all evangelical churches in North America.

As there is need for a League of Nations to put an end to international jealousies and conflicts, so there is need of an Interchurch World Movement to put an end to denominational rivalries and to bring about closer cooperation among the followers of Christ in their battIe against ignorance and evil. The Church of Christ should move like one mighty army against the strongholds of Satan. Instead of that, each sect has too often been making its own plans of campaign as though it alone were carrying out our Lord's Great Commission. Over one hundred and fifty Christian sects and sub-sects are listed in North America. These include seventeen Baptist bodies, fifteen evangelistic associations, twentytwo Lutheran bodies, seventeen Methodist and fourteen Presbyterian and Reformed bodies. Some sects bear such distinctive titles as "Duck River Baptists," "Two-seed-in-the-Spirit Baptists," "Church of God as Organized by Christ," "Non-sectarian Church of Bible Faith," "Church of Daniel's Band," etc.

There is undoubtedly good reason for the division of Christians

into various· households and societies in order that each may find opportunity for the expression of his or her individuality. As long as men differ in taste and personality, in interpretation and ap- plication of truth, there will be reason for differences in modes of worship, in forms of government and in minor matters of belief and methods of service. But there should be union in loyalty to the Great Hrad of the Church and unity, without jealous rivalry 01'

misunderstanding, in the conduct of Christ's campaign at home and abroad.

Considerable progrf'SS has bern made in interchurch plans of coopcration. A meeting of representatives of Protestant churches in North America was held in Cleveland, April 30th and May 1st, to consider the plans of the Interchurch World Movement and to give opportuni'ty for presentation and open discussion as to the ideals and program of the movement for America and the world.

About five hundred delf'gates were present from twenty-eight de- nominations. Of these, fifty-five were officers of Home Mission Boards, sixty of Foreign Mission Boards, seventy-six of Women's Boards and seventy-two officers and mfmbers of other Boards. Of the- denominations the Methodists were most conspicuous, with 131 delegates; the DiscipleS' sent 76 delegates, the Baptists (north) 51, the Congregationalists 46, the Presbyterians (north) 42 and the Reformed Church in the United States 28. It was noticeable that the Southern Baptists ,vere entirely absent, and many other evangelical bodies were unrepresented, or had few and silent mem- a bers in attendance. A more even distribution of representation. and larger number of pastors and laymen is desirable.

The Cleveland presentation of the plans and ideals was mas- terly and inspiring, but there .was not sufficient opportunity for open discussion of the problems involved. Dr. S. Earl Taylor, the Executive Secretary of the Movempnt and the General Secre- tary of the Methodist Centenary, presided ably at the sessions or the Conference. The various departments of the Movement were presented by the temporary or permanent secretaries of each de- partment.

One could scarcely fail to be convinced of the value of the united surveys, of cDoperation in the presentation of the- needs to the churches, and of a clearing house to decide what work is mosineeded and which organization is best fitted to as- sume the responsibility for it.

There are great possibilities in such a movpment and grave dangers which should be foreseen and avoided. Of these we will speak later. A committee of twC'nty-two was appointed to report the" Findings" of the conference. This report expressed approval of the cooperative effort of churches to study and supply the need of the world for the Gospel of Christ. The report stated:

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

"that the Interchurch vVorld Movement is a cooperative effort of the missionary, educational and other benevolent agencies of the Evangelical Churches of the United States and Canada, to serve unitedly their common present tasks, and simultaneously and together secure the necessary resources of men and women and power required for these tasks; that it is a spiritual undertaking of survey, education and inspiration, that it is an instrumentality of cooperation and coordinatIOn of administrative agencies and designed to serve, not to supplant them. We affirm our definite understanding that this is not an eccleciastical movement nor an effort to organic union. It will not disturb or interfere with the administration of any Church or Board. Neither will it undertake to administer or to expend * funds for any purpose beyond its own proper administrative expenses.

It has a definite and temporary mission. It will not interfere with or conflict with other denominational agencies."

Every Christian will welcome all signs of unity among the f01: lowers of Christ, indicating greater loyalty to Him, greater emphasis on the fundamentals of faith and greater earnestness in the cooperative effort to win men to yield their allegiance to Jesus Christ as the Son of God and the only Saviour of mankind.

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN KOREA T HE evils of 11 military regime are SGen in Japan and Korea as they have been brought to light in Europe. The army and navy of Japan exert autocratic control, and the military rule has brought about evils which the Koreans have found to be uubearable. The Japanese people and even the Japanese Diet have not been responsible for these conditions nor have they _been cognizant of many of the methods employed by the authorities to Japanize the Koreans.

Naturally the Koreans desire independence, since their country was annexed without war or grievance of any kind and without their consent. It may not be advisable or possible to yield to the wish of the Koreans at this time, since they are still a weak and untrained child race. But there is reason to demand that they and their land shall not be exploited by the Japanese, and that they shall not be unjustly treated by their rulers. Here is an opportunity for Japan to show herself an unselfish steward by governing the Koreans for the benefit of the Koreans and of the world at large.

Christian missionaries are responsible for the awakening _of the Koreans in intelligence and a desire for progress, but are not responsible for any anti-Japanese movement. 'rhe missionaries cannot, however, see their unarmed and unresisting Korean friends, inclUding women and children, maltreated and killed without a protest. Heart-rending accounts have been coming to America, * As originally presented the report made the statement that the work of the mov~ment was to be completed in 1924. This _was omitted on the ground that the work might be completed prior to that date. The temporary character of the movement was however emphasized.

from reliable sources, of school girls inprisoned for wishing independence, of boys maltreated and of unarmed men shot down by the military police. When some of the Koreans were arrested and were asked "Who is the leader -of the insurrection 1" they replied "God Almighty." "But who are His accomplices1" inquired the Japanese. "Twenty million Koreans," was the response.

While independence may not be feasible at this time, certain reforms are justly demanded and should be expected from the Japanese. These were stated by one of the missionaries who was called into conference by the Japanese authorities. They in- clude: 1. Due consideration of racial distinction between the Koreans and Japanese. There should not be the policy of absorption.

2. The privilege of Korean language study in the schools. This is now prohibited.

3. Freedom of speech, of the press, of public meetings and of travel. While Japanese and foreigners enjoy these, the Koreans are denied them.

4. Opportunity to promote social purity. The Japanese have forced prostitution as an institution upon the Koreans. The people have no means of self-protection against the taking of certain districts of their towns and cities for brothels, and of their women and girls for immoral purposes.

S. The removal of discrimination against Koreans in Japanese courts of ,iustice. At present no Korean has an equal chance with a Japanese before the courts.

These are manifestly reasonable and just demands. But the Koreans ask more, as is shown by their " Declaration of Independence" which reads in part as follows: We proclaim to all nations of the world the Independence of Korea and the liberty of the people; and announce to our children and grandchildren the great principles of human equality and the everlasting right of self-preservation.

With a history of four thousand years, the nearly twenty millions of people of this land sincerely and loyally unite to make clear this declaration, and to open up the liberties of the people, for the future as well as the present. We take this stand and show forth the true heart of man.

The world is changing. It is a great opportunity. We follow it. And it is the decree of God that men should have the right to strive for the power of life and preservation. In all the world nothing can stop or hinder us from this. * * * Since 1876, when we entered into treaty relations, at many times and in many ways, the strongest covenants have been made only to be disregarded. We do not now point out Japan's sin of insincerity, but .more th~n this. Although scholars on the platform and the government WIth defimte promises said they would regard our land as a colony, yet they have lo?ked on our men as ignorant people, and have sought by conquest to qUIckly possess our land. ·For a long time the progress of society has been blocked. They have not regarded the high aspirations of the people's hearts. Yet Japan should not be blamed for her lack of righteousness, but we should scold ourselves and not be quick to hate others; and if we give careful attention ~o the present, we will have no time to criticise old wrongs. Today there IS only

one duty for our men, that is to establish ourselves, and surely not to injure others. By the stern decree of our own consciences, we must open up the new life of our own household, and not indeed because of old hatred or some temporary feeling seek to expel others. The old thoughts and old powers, that have bound the policy of the Japanese Government into an unnatural and unreasonable condition must be swept away. And this con- * * * dition must be changed to a natural and reasonable one by the fountain of just principles. Today we, the people of Korea, have declared our independence; that by means of this Koreans may be enabled to pursue the illustrious life of right and duty; Japan may be enabled to completely fulfil her important obligation of supporting the Orient; and China, by means of this may be enabled also to escape from the terrible dream of fear. Again, the important preservation of the peace of the Far East is one step in the direction of world peace and human happiness. Should not this move men?

* * * By obtaining our liberty, we will have a more abundant life and happiness; so let us unite all ~tRe people's powers in this effort for independence.

We earnestly strive with a good conscience; we preserve together the true principles; united we advance, old aIJd young, men and women; putting away sadness, we rise in action, like a mighty host to make a new and happier life.

A THREEFOLD PUBLIC AGREEMENT 1. Today we seek to establish correct principles, human rights, preservation of life, and an illustrious people; and so while asking for our liberties, decide never to give up.

2. We also agree that to the last man, and to the very end, we will joyfully show forth this true obligation of the people.

3. In all our movements we agree to emphasize the importance of orderly conduct, that by this our purpose and aims may be clearly known to be correct.

This declaration shows Christian restraint and high ideals. Moreover, the Korean leaders issued an "Important Announcement" calling on the "Respectable, Noble, Independent Korean Band not to insult the Japanese, or strike them with their fists, for these are the acts of barbarians." They had no weapons and their method was merely to leave schools, close shops, march, singing and shouting Manzai through the streets. For this they have been shot down, maltreated and haled to prison.

Surely it is time for the Japanese, for the sake of their own reputation as well as for the sake of justice to the Koreans, to grant the needed reforms and to win the Korean people by justice and by civil liberty, rather than seek their subjection by brute force.

This is a critical time for Christian missions in Korea. The powers of darkness are again arraigned against the powers of light. A recent communication from Japan intimates the purpose of the Japanese to grant certain reforms and a measure of se1£- government to the Koreans. It is to be hoped that civil government will also replace military control.

SHALL CHRISTIANS INTERVENE IN RUSSIA B OLSHEVISM is a natural product of tyranny-political or industrial. When autocrats rule the masses with a rod of iron, the common people will await their opportunity for revenge. When plutocrats rule the laboring classes selfishly, their employees will retaliate without mercy whim the opportunity comes. When military offieers treat their men as cannon fodder, revolution will ultimately turn the tables. Russia has suffered unspeakably in these ways, and Bolshevism is the result of the upheaval that has put the proletariat in power. Add to this the fact that the masses have not been taught self-government, and that their leaders are not actuated by the principles of mercy and justiee, and it is easy to understand the reign of terror that has gripped the country.

Under the Czar's autocratic regime, the common people were treated like cattle, without real civil or religious liberty. Jews were oppressed, Stundists, Doukhobortsi and other Protestants were restrained, and Orthodox Catholics were treated like children.

There are three methods of treating Russia in the present crisis. (1) Allow them to fight each other until one or the other class gains absolute control. This means anarchy, and possibly another despotism. (2) To send in Allied forces in sufficient numbers to quell the disturbance, and establish in power those best fitted to govern. This may mean the union of the Russian masses against the Allies, and unlimited bloodshed and expenditure of money. Afterwards, it might bR necessary for the Allies to police the country and maintain peace with a huge standing army. (3) Another method is ideal, if practical. It is for the Allied nations to conduct an educational campaign in Russia through the printed page and spoken word, in order that Russians may learn the practical ideals of selfgovernment, and of civil and religious liberty. This program would include also a systematic campaign in the interests of Christian truth, conducted by the Christian forces of America and Great Britain. Russia is longing for education and would welcome .America's help. Mr. Jerome Davis, a Y. M. C. .A. worker who has been in Russia for two and a half years, reports that the Russian Church is eager for help from America. Priests came to him, often late at night, asking for as'sistance in organizing Sunday-schools, men's clubs and social service work. They want literature on church work in America to show them how to adapt themselves to new conditions.

This is hopeful, but there is a deeper need than a change in method. What the Russian Church needs is new spiritual life. Casting away the old garments is not enough. A spiritual revival must be experienced, followed by unhampered education in the teachings of Jesus Christ.

Christ All and in

A MISSIONARY BIBLE STUDY- BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D.

"I am the way, the truth and the Life. No man cometh unto the Father but by Me." John 14:6 The audacity of this claim is all the more startling because the words occur parenthetically as a reply to an interruption. Almost casually Christ asserts that He and He alone meets all the needs of the human heart, the intellect and the will. Some non-Christian religions place emphasis on the right way of communion with God.

Others emphasize the supreme importance of dogma or doctrinal truth against heresy; and others again put the sole emphasis on right living and noble conduct. In the following table we indicate how Jesus Christ is the fulfilment of all these ideals. He meets the craving of the heart for communion, of the mind for truth and of the will for direction. He is all and in all because He reveals the Father, declares the truth and communicates a new life to those who are dead in sin.

The table below indicates, by its threefold division, some of the lines of thought that might be followed in applying this truth. It is summed up by the Apostle when he says that Christ in all things "has the preeminence." The same thought occurs in We·sley's Hymn. "Thou, Oh Christ, art all I want. More than all in Thee I find."

THE WAY THE TRUTH THE LIFE Essene Pharisee Sadducee Hinduism Islam· Buddhism Method of Thought Material of Thought Goal of Thought Mystic Dogmatic Ethic Philosophy Theology Sociology Worship Confession Expression Communion Orthodoxy Vitality Liturgy Creed Conduct Sacrament Missions Ministry Heart Mind Will John Paul James Love Faith Hope The Fruit The Root The Tree The River of Life The Head of the Body The Rock of Ages The non-Christain religions and philosophies have no true ideals or vital truths that are not found in Christianity. What they lack Christianity supplies. What they have Christianity surpasses. As Joseph Parker said, "There may be comparative religions but Christiauity is not one of them." It is positive, superlative and final. The Cross alone bridges the chasm between the sinner and God.

409

j..>

c ONE OF THE ANTI·CHRISTIAN INFLUENCES EXISTING AMONG SOUTH AFRICAN MINERS A Sunday Dance by Ba'Sutos in a Johann esburg Compound

of Industrial Training in

BY PROF. J. DU PLESSIS, STELLENBOSCH. SOUTH AFRICA T HE industrial phase of the missionary enterprise has an as- sured place as the fourth of the great departments of mis- sionary activity-the evangelistic, the educational, the medical and the industrial. In countries like Japan and China, which possess an indigenous civilization and native industries, this form of missionary work may be largely dispensed with; but for the uplift of the backward races of the world it possesses an importance which can hardly be over estimated.

1. THE VALUE OF INDUSTRIAL TRAINING, as ono of the indispensable methods of mission work, is threefold: it is based on a sound pedagogic principle, it is an effective means of securing the highest object of all education-the formation of character. It has also high economic value for the native himself,. for the mission which trains him and for the whole community. In other words, industrial training has pedagogic, moral and economic value.

The pedagogic importance of industrial work lies in the fact that it means the introduction of a kind of glorified kindergarten among the child-races of the world. Froebel founded his kindergarten system on two principles-first, that true education consists in the harmonious development of the powers of mind and body, and second, that the teacher's part is to present suitable material for the innate spontaneity of the child's mind to operate upon. These principles are of supreme importance in their application to the child-native. The instruction and development of the mind at the expense of manual training tends to make him topheavy, and give rise to that pitiable object, the "native with the swelled head." The training of mind and hand should therefore proceed simultaneously.

Similarly, manual training brings into play the spontaneous powers of the native's mind. It imparts concrete and not merely abstract knowledge. Says Mr. W. C. Willoughby of the Tiger Kloof Institution: "I think that industrial training is very much more nece,sary for the natives than even book-learning-I mean as a matter of pure education. Industrial training will develop his power of thinking as book-learning never can. If you can teach a native boy the difference between eleven and three-fourth inches and one foot, you have taught him a very great dealsomething that will run through almost every department of his life."

Industrial training has the very highest moral value, as a means of building up and shaping the native's Christian character. It does this in various ways,-by counteracting the inertia that characterizes all primitive races living under the tropical sun, by 411

inculcating habits of regularity, unintermittent attention, and per- fect exactness and ueatness, by evoking and enhancing the native's self-respect and self-reliance, while increasing his humility, and by implanting a nobler conception of the worth and dignity of labor.

Christianity must mean very little for the African native if it does not teach him to work. The Christian native reads in his Old Testament the command, Six days shalt thou labor, and in his New Testament the law, If any man will not wOTk, neither shall he eat, and to these principles his reason and his conscience both as- sent. Moreover, Christianity has set up a new standard of life LV 'which he strives to conform. .

"It cannot be conceived that Christianity should really influence the heart of the negro, and leave him content in the midst of his old circum- stances, and his old unclean and immoral surroundings. Those who have had experience of mission work in Africa recognize how difficult it is for church members to maintain consistent lives unless the old idleness is ex- changed for habits of industry."* Manual training contributes to the formation of sterling Chris- tian character. Punctuality, in a country in which watches are unknown, and regularity, amid a people that have never heard of an "eight hour day," are virtues that have to be instilled by diligent instruction in manual toil. Such mechanical labor re- quires also the application of close attention and the most perfec~ exactitude and neatness. The slightest want of truth in measure- ment, and the day's work is lost, while valuable material has been hopelessly spoiled. More than this, the industrial worker develops a sense of responsibility to produce thoroughly good and reliable work. In his marvelous description of the storm which broke over the Norah Creina, Robert Louis Stevenson writes thus: "God bless every man that swung a mallet on that tiny and strong hull; it was not for wages only that he labored, but to save men's lives."

We must put forth every effort to awaken an industrial COIl- seience in our converts. Good honest work will increase both their self-respect and their self-reliance, without lessening their humility.

There are vocations which tend to self-conceit. The preacher and the teacher, under no necessity to labor with the hands, and dealing habitually with those who are both literally and metaphorically beneath them, lie specially exposed to this danger. At the car- penter's bench or on the tailor's table all are at the same level and the work on which they are engaged calls for co-operative and not for individual action.

The economic valtte of industrial work is seen in its three-fold benefit, to the native, to the mission and to the community. The impact of modern civilization has broken up the fabric of ancient institutions, and made many native customs and habits of life obso- lete or' obsolescent. As a Christian an African may no longer in- • George Grenfell in Hawker's Life of Grenfell, p. 395.

ONE; OF THE; CHRISTIAN INFLUJ';NCE;S IN A SOUTH AFRICAN

Service among mine employees in the native compound at Elizabethville

dulge in a plurality 0:1' wives, and must therefore substitute the plow for the hoe in tillage. Civilization too is upon him, shutting him in to his narrow reserve, increasing his wants, multiplying his expenses, imposing new taxfs, and thus shaking him out of his lethargy and competling him to labor. At first the chief wealth of the native consisted in cattle; now the natives within the South African Union possess, on an average, no more than one goat, rather less than one sheep, and half an ox apiece. He is very little better off as an agriculturist, for the area of cultivable land is limited, the water supply inadequate, and prolongrd droughts almost as much the rule as the exception. "Thus it will be seen," says the Principal of Lovedale Institute, "that the Bantu are becoming impoverished in their permanent resources, and are living dangerously close to the line of permanent hunger. A struggle for existence is setting in on a great scale. If the Bantu are to survive it is clear that they must as a people develop new methods of agriculture and new habits of industry."

Both the mission and the community have need of the trained native artisan. Most missionary societies possess native skilled laborers whom they have trained themselves. It cannot well be otherwise in primitive surroundings. The missionary artisan must gather around himself a number of native apprentices, as carpf'nters, bricklayers, masons, gardeners; for without their aid the mission station cannot be built. But. the native who has been trained to some trade in the mission workshops is not long in discovering that there is greater scope (and better pay) for his abilities in the community at large; and so he soon passes beyond the reach of the mission to which he owes his training, and becomes, from an economical point of view, a lost asset.

It is impossible for any given mission to employ all the men whom it trains. To train no more men than it can employ would be a selfish and short-sighted policy. The mission then should encourage its surplus of artisans to seek a living where work is abundant. Artisans trained in the shops of the Basel Missions on the Gold Ooast are found all over Nigeria, the Kamerun and the Oongo. Native tradesmen from Livingstonia may be met with at Elizabethville and Kambove in the Belgian Oongo, or at Bulawayo and Salisbury in Rhodesia. The Lovedale industrial dppartmpnt has furnished trained workers for all parts of South Africa, including Johannesburg, Kimberley and Bloemfontein.

OBJECTIONS TO INDUSTRIAL TRAINING The' objections to industrial training as a missionary method are chiefly three: the expense incurred, the competition e.ngendered between black and white operatives, and the apparent departure from the primary aim of missinlls.

VALUE OF INDUSTRIAL TRAINING IN MISSIONS

BLACKSMITH DEPARTMENT~TRAPPIST MONASTERV, MARIANNHILL, NATAL First, then, as to the expense. It is a common complaint. of missionary boards all over South Africa that the industrial de- partments of the missions do not pay. In 1914 Mr. Henderson re- ported: "In the case of Lovedale the estimated expenditure on the industrial departments for the current year, including cost of materials, is £6,764, Towards this amount government grants are payable only to the extent of tl,296. . A loss like this can be borne by such an Institution as Love- dale only through the generosity of friends o'utsicle the Union, and at con- siderable sacrifice to the rest of the Institution ."

The reasons for this continued deficit are not far to seek. The grant by the government is wholly inadequate; the apprentices, for the first two or three years, at least, are not yet awage-earn- ing asset, and as soon as they are fully qualified their term of apprenticeship comes to an end; work such as is produced in the workshops of Lovedale or Tiger Kloof cannot compare in quality or finish with that produced in city manufactories served by skilled artisans and equipped with modern machinery; as often as not the mission workshops are situated at a distance from the markets which their goods are intended to supply; and finally, there exists in some minds a certain degree of ilrejudice against goods fash- ioned by black men in what is held to be undesirable competition with white tradesmen.

Second, an objection of far greater weight against industrial training, is the com.petition which it is likely to cause between

INSTITUTIONAl. CHURCH AT ELlZABETHVll,l,E JUST AFTER A CHRISTMAS DINNER black and white. On this point Mr. Maurice S. Evans, one of the most assiduous and careful students of our native question, writing in 1910, said: "The spectre which affrights the white man is a ~ision of the black man invading the towns as artisan, competing with him, working for lower wages at his side, bringing down the standard of living to his level. I do not say such a contingency is impossible if we continue along our present lines, but in any case it is some distance removed, and is hardly likely to be realized to the full extent sometimes depicted."

But in 1915, after a visit to the United States, he sounded a more ominous note: "The only thing I can clearly see is conflict- an industrial and racial drama played out in South Africa. On the one side will be better education, political power, labor organization, higher wages, and comparatively small numbers,-handicapped by the sinister fact that the members of .this race are relieved of much 5trenuous labor that makes for efficiency. On the other, great numbers with little cooperation and organization (at present at all events) but willing to work for low wages, with a natural fitness to climate and surroundings, with gradually improving efficiency, and with the training that manual labor gives."

In view of the urgency of this matter the Union Government in 1914 appointed a Commission on the Economic Question, which reported that it found the supposed competition between black and white operatives to be practically non-existent and whollynegligible, seeing that the natives were almost exclusively engaged in unskilled labor. The few who had been trained to a trade were far

from being- such experts as to be able to compete seriously with white mechanics, while in foresight and initiative they lagged hopelessly behind.

The census of 1911 revealed a few interesting facts which bear upon this point. Out of more than four million Bantu within the Union of South Africa only 6,000 were gaining a living as tradesmen, that is 1.5 per 1,000. Out of a quarter of a million colored people in the Union 17,000 were engaged in various trades, or 22.6 per 1,000. A writer who has given some attention to this matter writes as follows: "Colored workers have established themselves firmly in the industrial life of the country. In several departments of labor, notably those of fishery, – building and tailoring, they are not only ousting white workers, but have actually succeeded in monopolizing one at least of these. In proportion to their numbers they are already in a majority to white workers in the exercise of callings r~quiring manual skill."· We may safely conclude that the menace which skilled Bantu operatives are said to offer to white mechanics has been very much exaggerated. The time when such competition will become really serious is as yet remote.

Finally, an objection has been directed against industrial work and industrial training on the score that to engage -in it is to depart from the primary aim of missionary undertaking, namely • Stevens, "White and Black," p. 91.

A CORNER OF THE CARPENTRY DEPARTMENT, LOVEDALE INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE

conversion. At the first General Missionary Conference held in South Africa in ]904 the Bishop of Lebombo is reported to have said: "The primary object of the Christian Church is not to make men carpenters . . . . Great sacrifices are made at home in order that the Gospel may be preached to the heathen; they do not make them in order that we may turn out good carpenters. Be very careful how you use funds for industrial work other than that which bears directly on the making of a good Christian. Industrial work has this advantage,-the first thing we want to do with the heathen is to make them listen to us, and industrial education is the bribe we offer to get people to listen to us as we tell the Gospel."

In this warning of Bishop Smyth there is much that missionary boards can profitably lay to heart. And yet it seems to me that the premise underlying his contention is false. What is the true object and aim of missions 1 Not merely the conversion of the individuar-though that is the immediate aim-but the ultimate salvation of the race. In pursuing this aim we certainly do not employ education, literary or industrial, as a bait to lure the native to our schools and our churches. The purpose of education is the Christian uplift of the tribe. Industrial institutions, like educational, cherish the hope that the pupils are Christians already, or will become Christians while inmates of the school; and this hope and aim is in most cases realized. But they will receive a heathen in the belief that if he is to be trained as a journeyman, it were better he received his training in a Christian school than under a godless master-workman.

THE PRESENT POSITION OF INDUSTRIAL TRAINING"

The need for industrial training for the native is admitted and emphasized not only by the missionary, but by Government commissions, educationalists, magistrates, writers on the native question. The attitude of the native himself towards industrial training is much more encouraging than it was several years ago, when the belief was firmly rooted that education was a device to absolve him from the degrading necessity of working with the hands.

"But the. vital importance of their keeping hold of their land and developing it is at last being brought home to them, and the higher type of candidate now offering for the workshops, and the numbers-far beyond our accommodation-seeking admi~sion to them, and their readiness to pay for the benefit, point to a change of attitude for the better, which should be thankfully noted."* For t'he industrial training of the native some forty schools and departments, all of which are in receipt of government grantsin-aid, have been established in connection with missionary socie- See Dr. Loram's "The EdC:ltion of the South African Native" for the chief data which. are presented under this section ~ .

Princlpal of Lovedale. in International Review of Missions, 1914, p. 342.

GIRLS' TAILORING DEPARTMENT-TRAPPIST MONASTERY, MARIANNHILL

ties in various parts of the country. At all these institutions to- gether there was an enrolment, in 1914, of some 1,800 pupils, of which just 1,000 attended institutions established in the Oape Province, the actual numbers being 606 boys and 394 girls. The government grants-in-aid in the Oape Province are calculated upon the following scale: £120 per annum towards the salary of a qualified departmental instructor; £30 for the initial outfit of a department; and £15 per head per annum as maintenance grant for apprentices (£10 for girls). In the matter of fees there exists some differences of policy in the various institutions. The no-fee system can only be made to pay, under present conditions at least, if pupils are in- .dentured for a long period, so that their skill at the end may neutralize their inexperience at the commencemnt.

A distinction is sometimes drawn between industrial training, which is impartEd at schools or in departments specially devoted to the work, and manual training, which the pupil receives at set times in the ordinary school curriculum. Dr. Loramdeprecates this distinction, on the grounds that manual training is only giv£n in the highrr standards, so that not more than 1 per cent of the pupils benefit by it; and that the so-called manual training is theory rather than practice, and fosters the idea that the process and not the product is the thing that counts. But it would seem, nevertheless, that manual training in primary schools is a most useful, and indeed an indispensable, adjunct to mental training. "An ideal institution," says Mr. Lenna"rd, Ohairman of the General Missionary Oonference, "would be one where an equal amount" of time was given to industrial and to literary training."

To conclude, let me quote the words of Mr. Henderson of Lovedale on the spiritual results of industrial training: "The efforts of the apprentices at making things result in the forming of strong and stable character, beyond what is achieved in the case of pupils mostly occupied with book-wor~. The industrial apprentices at Lovedale lead in evangelistic and spiritual work." To the same effect is the testimony of Mr. Vlok of the Dutch Reformed Ohurch mission at Salisbury,' that the best men and most consistent Ohristians who come to Southern Rhodesia in search of work and wages are those who have been in training with the Zambesi Industrial Mission in Nyasaland. Industrial missions, then, if conducted in a truly Ohristian spirit and controlled by men who have the heart of an evangelist, are capable of producing the largest and most encouraging spiritual results.

MEN NEED THE GOSPEL IN SOUTH

Native Employees at Smelter, just going on shift at noon. There are three eight-hour shifts a day The food store-house is in the background Men and Minerals in Katanga IN A MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY CENTRAl. AFRICAN MINES BY REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, B. D., ELIZABETHVILLE, CENTRAL AFRICA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church G OD made this country to produce copper" said Mr. Watson, , General Manager of the prospecting company in Kambove, when in 1907 we looked out over the copper malachite hills which could be seen in every direction. The whole copper belt is about 250 miles in length and along with this copper there are large deposits of lime and iron, needed for fluxing. The rivers close at hand have great falls for generating electric power.

Every year since then there have been new discoveries of tin, gold, diamonds, coal and other minerals. It is certain that so far only a fraction of the richness of that section of the country has been revealed.

"This is the beginning of a stream that will result in the in- dustrial transformation of Central Africa, " remarked Robert Williams at Elizabethville, as he saw the first stream of molten ,copper flo'w from the furnace in 1911'. That tiny stream has lll- 421

creased until in 1917 and 1918 there were produced each year 30,000 tons of copper, which is soon to be increased to 40,000 a month or 480,000 tons a year.

It is at this point that the missionary opportunity and the commercial activities meet. Copper cannot be produced without man power, and native labor must be had for this purpose. Native labor bureau agents scour the country to induce the natives from the bend of the Oongo, a thousand miles to the north, to the Vic- toria Falls in the Zambesi on the South, and from ocean to ocean, to come to work on these mineral fields.

These native men are taken from their villages and towns for periods of from six months to two years at a time. They leave their family life behind them and are congregated in compounds at the industrial centers and here they come in contact with white men from every part of the globe, most of whom are vicious and degenerate. Already the most significant changes are taking place throughout the entire country side, and greater ones must come in the near future. Vill these changes be for better or worse?

That depends.

"And God said, 'Let us make man in our image, after our like- ness, and let them have dominion . . over all the earth.' So God created man. . and God said 'Be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth and subdue it and have dominion.' "

There are people who deplore the exploitation of Africa. But it is inevitable and it would seem to be within the plans and pur- poses of God.

The agencies operating in any community, civilized or un- civilized, are divided naturally into three groups: Ohurch, State and Commerce. We use the word Church to express the funda- mental religious life; State, to indicate the governing powers; and Commerce to include the development of resources and the pro- duction and exchange of commodities.

The most aggressive factor in all Africa to-day is the mining industry of the commercial group, and closely connected with this is the agricultural exploitation of the continent. European gov- ernments have followed commerce into practically every part of the interior. In some cases the native governments have been dis- placed j in the majority of cases j however, the tribal forms of gov- ernments have been retained, directed and controlled by the Euro- pean powers.

The Christian missionaries were connected with the very earli- est events in the modern exploration of Africa, and were the first to learn of these mineral deposits. In fact since the days of the Portuguese exploration of the shores of Africa, the missionary has played a prominent part as pioneer. It was Livingstone who heard of the hills of copper malachite in the Katanga and put them

19191 MEN AND MINERALS IN KATANGA

on his map in 1857. It was his letters to his children that so stirred one of their playmates, Fred Arnot, that he never rested until, in 1885, he penetrated the Katanga and established the Garanganze Mission adjacent to these rich mineral fields. A few years later, Mr. Arnot brought out a large party of missionaries, among whom were Dr. Walter Fisher and Dan Crawford. This Garanganze Mission, under the control of the Plymouth Brethren, found that they could not take on the work of the mineral fields in additiou to that for which they had already made themselves responsible in the villages.

The Methodist Episcopal Church of the United States is establishing work in the mines and in the mining towns. This is in part the fulfilment of the plans of Bishop Wm. Taylor, who, in 1885, proposed to put a chain of missions a thousand miles inland from Loanda.

Many problems and dangers confront us in this newest of the great mining centers of Africa. On the Rand in and around Johannesburg, where a generation ago there was only a sheep pasture, there is to-day a gold producing industry that commands continually the labor of 250,000 native workmen. This is but one of many mining centers, including Kimberley and Barbarton, which also require thei.r hundreds of thousands of natives.

Many of these natives are brought long distances, and segregated in large compounds where they are well fed and, when too ill to work, have necessary care and medical treatment. They are removed from all restraints of tribal control and the infiuences of family life. It is but natural for them to seek some diversion and amusement when off duty, and temptations abound both inside and outside these compounds.· At one time 600 white persons were in jail in Johannesburg for illicit liquor selling to these natives. Gambling is one of the mildest vices of the many that abound. The African in his native village has never been a model of virtue, but the vices and crimes that he learns of the white man in the mining towns might well make' a cannibal blush. Venereal di.seases are contracted and carried back to the kraals where the total population is being infected. The criminal intimacy of vicious whites with these blacks only tends to fan the fiame of race prejudice to a white heat.

Good likewise radiates at times from Johannesburg and other industrial centers as a result of Christian work. This might be increased many fold. A Wesleyan clergyman in Port Elizabeth conducted a night school which was attended by young men from several tribeR in the far interior. Some vears afterward when this minister was traveling in the northern Tr~nsvaal where the people were still heathen he was met by a comparatively well dressed deputation of mep, women and children who welcomed him to their village with

Christian songs. He learned that one of his converts in the night school had returned home with primer, hymn book and Scriptures, and had begun to teach and to preach in his home town. The Sabbath was observed, the people responded to the preaching and many were converted so that the whole community prospered. Some very acceptable and well prepared candidates were baptized and received into church fellowship.

Another young man who was converted at Johannesburg returned to his home among primitive pagans at Bushbuck Ridge. The needs of his people stirred his soul and he began a school and started a church among them. The work prospere9 until he felt it grew beyond his ability, and he sent to the missionary at Johannesburg asking for some one to help care for the enlarged work. No missionary has been available so that this young man and his wife, joined in the meantime by a trained young woman to aid in the school work, have had to meet the opportunities as best they could. The influence of this school is spreading to the surrounding villages.

A few years ago a group of missionaries was making a tour of Rhodesia in a region never before visited by missionaries, and where they met the usual ignorance and degradation. One day the people of one village who heard their message spoke up and said, "Oh, we have heard these good words before."

"And who told you"? the missionary asked. "Why Johannes, the son of the chief of this district." Inquiring where Johannes lived, the party made its way in that direction, and in all the villages on the way the people revealed their familiarity with the Gospel story and with Christian hymns and Bible teaching. At Johannes' home village, they found a fair sized and creditable school and chapel building. The Sabbath was observed and many were so well grounded in Scripture and showed such evidel).ces of changed lives that they were received on probation. Many of these were baptized not long afterward. Johannes had passed on to his people the good news that he had received at Johannesburg where many receive only evil. There are many such instances showing the possible influence for good that may result from Gospel work among the miners who return to their homes in the distant and unevangelized regions from which the labor is recruited. Some of the same unsavory conditions as are found in J ohannesburg obtain in the mineral fields of the Katanga. To meet them the Christian Church needs to have a well-manned and wellequipped work at each mine and in every town. We should be able to influence the life of every native that comes to the mines and towns to work. The present staff of workers and the equipment should be increased so as to occupy effecL:vely this great

MEN AND MINERALS IN KATANGA

strategic point of all central Africa. Among other needs are the following: . Night schools sufficient for one in every Compound. Institutional churches to make adequate religious and social provision for all the large centers.

Printing press sufficiently large to supply the increasing de- mands for thousands of primers, hymnals, devotional books, and other literature. Then the colporteurs should be multiplied several fold.

The night school opened in Elizabethville in 1914, was crowded to capacity and has so continued. Other night and afternoon schools in the camps or quarters of native workmen have also been well attended and are much appreciated. Lay evangelists add their services to missionaries and regularly employed workers, making it possible to hold many services each Sunday. The list of regular "hearers," increases and many probationers or catech- umen are enrolled as a result, the sales of primers, hymnals, por- tions of the Scripture in more than a dozen native languages, has been limited only by the supplies available, and have run into thousands of copies of many books.

The religious and educational needs must also be cared for in the outlying country 400 miles square to the north and west. The Methodist Episcopal Church has increased this work in her Cen- tenary program and hopes to supply these important needs.

Churches and Societies, both American and British, must en- large their work in the various areas of Central Africa, from which natives are recruited for these nllneral fields. A native who has been influenced by mission work before he leaves his home naturally relates himself to the missionary in the industrial centers. Those that are reached and converted at the mines also need shep- herding and further teaching when they return to their homes.

There is urgent need of greatly speeding up the activities of the Church so as to overtake and henceforth to keep pace with the other agencies of state and commerce, which are now affecting nearly one hundred per cent of the tribes and peoples. Today the Church touches the life of scarcely ten per cent.

If the Christian forces let the present opportunity pass unim- proved, the natives will become hardened and further degenerated in the school of vice. Evil forces will become more firmly en- trenched; many doors now opened will be closed and the difficulty _of the task will increase greatly.

The carrying out of an adequate program involves a five to ten fold increase of the present force and equipment of all mis- flionary forces at present operating in Central Africa.

of Alcohol in

BY SIR HARRY H. JOHNSTON, G. C. M. G., K. C. R, LONDON, ENGLAND, Late Special Commissioner and Commander-in-Chief of the Uganda Protectorate MISSIONARIES both of Christianity and Islam, and mostly missionaries of the Protestant Churches of Christianity, have rendered the most signal service to Africa and Europe· by fighting against the alcoholisation of the Mrican continent. The distillers of Europe and America and in a lesser degree the steamship companies, profited greatly by the traffic. It has just been pointed out in The Times of London, that the last British steamer, conveying a cargo mainly of Dutch and German provenance to West Africa before the submarine warfare began, took from Hamburg and Rotterdam 169,288 gallons of spirits, 33 cases of wine, brandy and liqueurs, all to be unloaded in the Niger Delta for the mental stupefaction' and bodily ruin of the negroes of southern Nigeria. If this was the average cargo of one West African steamer, you can calculate what the yearly import was like-multiplied by twelve for the monthly service to Nigeria and again by three for the three other West coast colonies-into British West Africa.

The missionaries first began attacking this importation of European and West Indian alcohol into Mrica in the forties of the last century. They found that in West Afric.a the native desire for brandy, rum and gin, was the chief stimulant of the slave trade_ The chiefs felt they must have alcohol, and consequently to purchase it from the white trader they must enslave their own and other tribes and bring or send the slaves to the coast. In South Africa the alcohol-Cape brandy-manufactured by the Dutch (and French Hugenot) vine growers, was killing off the Hottentots and the nearer Bantu tribes, and was leading to incessant native. wars; while the white man looked on cynically, profiting by the strife amongst the Negroes. The missionaries by their protests drew down on themselves the hatred of the traders and of the Dutch colonists. But they kept steadily at. it and are now not far from victory. The prohibition victory in the United States has helped enormously. Missionary influence so far swayed European governments and that of the United States that in the Berlin and Brussels conferences of the latter end of the nineteenth century, much of the interior of Africa, beyond the western coast belt and north of the Zambeziyou dared not interfere with the alcoholisation of South Africa without provoking another Dutch rebellion-was placed out of bounds for alcohol. Only the old-time French, British, and Portu- 426 guese colonies and the present states of the South African Union were exempted from prohibition of the importation and sale of alcohol for native consumption. Alcohol was only to be allowed in Northern Nigeria, Congoland, Central' and Ea~t Africa for the use of Europeans, and then in limited, carefully watched quan- ~ tities. In bringing about this improvement, the missionaries of Islam also played their part. In this battle there is tough fighting ahead against weak Governments, insincere statesmen and the hydraheaded forces of alcohol-aided in Britain by a pr~ss that is twothirds under the thumb of the distillers and brewers, and in France by a press that would sooner see Algeria, Morocco, Tunis, Senegal, the Ivory Coast, Dahome and the Kamerun go to th~ devil than ..- . . _-.::~:-e=.:-~~'-~~-.:=-";".'~.-.=~~"::-"::'=—-"':,-'~-:=-':-:-:-,-,–".'-'~—"'~ '- ; . thart; the profits on French vine- —" yards should be abated by one franc. There is a probability of victory if only the United States AREAS OF I'ROHIBITION IN AFRICA stands firm. Before the war, the one plea raised by the British Colonial Office against the enforcement of prohibition in the Gambia, Sierra Leone, Gold Coast and South Nigeria possessions in West Africa was the fact-or falsehood;-that the major part of this imported alcohol came from the distilleries of Holland and Germany; and that to forbid its entry into British West Africa might offend the Germans and alienate Dutch friendship. The victory of the Allies leaves us quite free to iguore the interests of German distillers; while as to those of Holland, we have to remember the welfare of those iInmense tracts of Africa which we have taken under our charge. The Dutch distillers, like those of Britian, France and America, must take the changed condtions into account and turn their manufacturing plants to chemical purposes. If distilled alcohol is bad for white men it is bad for Negroes; if it is to be withheld from the Negroes of the Congo Basin, of British Central Africa, East Africa, Uganda and Northern Nigeria, it must not be inflicted on the Gambia, the Gold Coast and Southern Nigeria. – French West Africa is not nearly so drunken a region as the coast districts of British West Africa. Firstly the mass of the Negroes and Negroidsare Mohammedans and total abstainers, and secondly the French officials frown on spirit drinking as fl rule. The

Ivory Coast has been infected with the gin habit from the adjacent coast lands of Liberia and the Gold Coast. Just before the War broke out the Governor of the Ivory Coast was seeking to bring about the prohibition of alcohol except for consumption by Europeans.

In Algeria, and in a lesser degree Tunis and Morocco, the French were before the war doing little to check the spread of brandy drinking among the Berbers and Arabs. The French wine producers will be a great obstacle in the path of prohibition. The public opinion of the future League of Nations must try to teach the French how to prepare unfermented grape juice so delicious and so wholesome in the United States, and further to export their grapes for eating and for raisins. In our work for th5 redemption of Africa we must fight to absolutely prohibit the entry into Negro and Arab Africa of distilled alcohol, except in an undrinkable form for use industrially as a chemical agent.

In Egypt and the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan the British Govern- _ ment is quite as much to blame as that of the French in Algeria, for not more actively discouraging the induction of the native populations into the consumption of distilled spirits-=-with much harm to their morale and their health. The Copts of Egypt always drank wine in former times but did not usually touch spirits. The Mohammedan Egyptians were total abstainers before the British occupation. Soon after that became well-organized, the young men in the towns-Copts and Mohammedans-picked up the whisky habit from British soldiers, officers and officials, and today a good deal of masculine 'young Egypt' is whiskified and drunken. In the Sudan, the chief harm was wrought by the Greeks, who set up stills in the wake of the British armies and distilled arnik from a. variety of substances of local growth. The Nubians and Sudanese picked up this process from the Greeks and low-class Levantine traders and carried the art of disti:[ling far into the heart of Mrica. When I was clearing up the effects of the Sudanese mutiny in Uganda Protectorate, the drunkenness among the Sudanese soldiers and their virago wives was a constant source of trouble, insubordination, acts of violence, and quarrels with the indigenous peoples. It nearly always resulted from some coarsely-brewed and very strong spirit obtained through the native stills from rice, sugar-cane, sorghum, or sweet potatoes.

Portuguese Africa, more especially the Mozambique Province -or rather the Trans-Zambezian half of Mozambique-has a bad reputation for alcoholism. The Portuguese distil rum from sugar and make no attempt to check its consumption by the Negroes. The result. is constant village and inter-tribal quarrels and petty wars. The Portuguese themselves are temperate. But they are quite

1919J PROHIBITION OF ALCOHOL IN AFRICA

without scruple on the. subject of trading in rum with the natives of Southeast and Southwest Africa, and their trades frequently smuggle rum into the forbidden area of the Congo State, and Portuguese Congo, where the natives are great drunkards. The Union of South Africa is still an alcohol screener and protector, seemingly because the vine growers of the Cape Province exercise the same inordinate influence over the Union Government as is wielded by the French vine growers over the policy of the French Republic. Heady and most unwholesome spirits circulate all over the territories governed by the Union Parliament. Though they are supposed not to penetrate into Basutoland, the Basuto chiefs are notoriously drunken. Bechuanalandhas been saved from this curse by the statesmanship and education of its veteran king, Khama. Alcoholdistilled of course–is the chief, the preponderating, cause of native and inter-racial trouble in South Africa. Even the Mohammedan Indians who come to Natal as abstainers from spirits give way to the temptation of the dram and the dope, and find themselves in the police court. Cape brandy is the main cause of attacks of black men on white women. Were the Negroes of the Transvaal and Orange States not allowed access to distilled alcohol, we should probably never hear of these attempts to assault white women. One never reads of such sexual crimes in Cape Colony, Zululand or even Natal; presumably because in those countries missionary influence is strong and has been used unswervingly against alcohol.

The British Gold Coast is an object lesson within a comparatively small area of the effects of alcohol on a Negro people and of the advantages of abstinence. In the Gold Coast Colony and in a lesser degree in_Ashanti, the native is allowed to drink as much gin, rum, brandy or whisky as he can buy from the white traders. The result is that he shows less and less stamina against disease; his system is more and more recalcitrant to healing medicines. North of Ashanti in Voltaland, we see a blessed contrast. In these northern territories of the Gold Coast, say the missionaries, the population is almost entirely Mohammedan, and its introduction has been forbidden. Here therefore you can see a splendidly vigorous people who are destined in course of time to displace the effete coast populations; unless, that is, they too sucumb to the infection, thanks to the pusillanimity of' the Colonial office–afraid to incur the enmity of the alcohol interests in England, Scotland and Ireland by extending the whole system of prohibition over the whole of British West Africa. At present out of an approximate area of 470,000 square miles of British West Africa, 320,000 are under prohibition and only 150,000 square miles given over to alcohol. But the alcoholic districts abut on the non-alcoholic; and distilled alcohol is gradually permeating the whole of British West Africa, to its great detriment.

Yet it must never be forgotten that in fighting this poison, we need a policy of construction as well as ·of destruction. While we take away the allurements of alcoholic drinks we must offer man- kind-black, white and yellow-some alternative other than cold water. Cold water, cold pure water, is best for thirst, but how difficult to obtain, how fraught with danger if from an impure ~ source! What physicians and chemists must proceed to invent and put on the market is a variety of beverages which will be (1) pala- table; (2) mildly or markedly stimulating; (3) thirst-quelling (4) harmless. We want some process by which grape juice may be sub- stituted for wine all over the world. Then prohibitionists may be able to shake hands with a French, a Cape Colony, an Australian, Rhineland, Portuguese, Spanish, or Italian vine grower. And not only the juice of the grape, but of the orange, banana, grenadilla, raspberry, pomegranate, plum, cherry and other luscious fruits of the tropical and temperate zones. Already medical science is be" ginning to concern itself more intimately with the therapeutic quali- ties of various fruit and nut juices. We should concentrate all our forces-missionary, medical, political-economist, philanthropic-on the prohibition of alcohol in Negro and Negroid Africa. Simultane- ously we should try by propaganda to give publicity to all the wholesome substitutes for alcohol.

ALCOHOL AND DRUGS IN INDIA PRONOUNCEMENT BY SIXTY-SEVEN MEDICAL MEN IN INDIA It has been proved by careful scientific experiments and con- firmed by experience that: 1. Alcohol, cocaine, opium, and intoxicating drugs (such as bhang, ganja, and charas) are poisons.

2. Even a moderate use of these is harmful, especially in tropical countries like India. They are of no avail per- manently to relieve physical and mental strain.

3. Those who confine themselves to non-alcoholic drinks and who avoid the use of intoxicating drugs are capable of more endurance, and are better able to resist infection and . disease. 4. Alcohol is in many cases injurious to the next generation, especially through its favoring influence upon venereal disease. 5. Alcohol aggravates the evils of famine. 6. Alcohol is useless as a preventive of plague. 7. Alcohol lowers the resisting power of the body against the parasites of malaria and the microbes of tuberculosis. 8. All that has been said applies with equal force to opium and intoxicating drugs. 9. We therefore appeal to the people of India to maintain and extend the practice of total abstinence as enjoined upon them by their religious and social obligations.

",..0V7.h'>I ,r •• TO AJ.EAS AltD A..'ROXUiilAn

POPULATION OF (;ACK OF MEXICO Showinf Division of R.sponsibility fot' o.:CIlpanon of Territory a."

Missionary Soei.ti.. as Afreed Upon at the Ccmf……. of Christian Work…. City of M.xico. F.bruary lS-21. 19111 The program of co-operation adopted includei-.

A University in the Ctty of Mexico. A Hospital In the City of Mexico. Elil:ht Agricultural Schoofs in as many different centel's of the Republic; A Schoo' of Mechankal Arts in each important center. Normal Schools in such districts as do not ~t possess them, and the suenllf1enitlc of those already existing; Devetopment of the Union Theotogical Seminary .Iready existing in Mexico City; A Community Center Of Institutional Church in each important center in the Reputltic: A Union Publishin, House, Union Pa~. and Book Store, in City of Mexico; A Campa~an to popularize Medical KnowIedp; Definite dtvi$ion of territorial responsibility so as to .void overlappini or duplicati.m of effort.

o MILES o

Advanced Program for

BY REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America WHAT is our duty toward Mexico now that the European War is oved Many are saying that it is armed interven- tion. A leading magazine heads an editorial: "The Time to Stop a War is Before it Begins. "-and goes on to say: "Our war with Germany is over. For a while at least most of humanity has ceased its ghastly self-slaughter, and men's hearts and minds are filled with hopes and plans for a better and an ordered world. We have entered upon a breathing space during which, if public opinion will but steady itself, inform itself, and concern itself with realities instead of with chimeras, we may actually stop the next war before it begins.

"The next war! How can there be a next wad We have just won the war that was to end war. The Kaiser languishes in exile. Prussian militarism is overthrown. Whom then must we fight and what are we to fight about?

"With a full realization of the seriousness of what we are saying, our blunt answer to the first question is Mexico, and to the second American Investments."

The American missionaries in Mexico believe that they have a duty to lead the American people in a program away from armed intervention and toward both the development of friendly relations between the two countries and to helping the Mexicans toward the solution of their problems. This article ontlines the plan which the missionary forces propose. This plan is not hastily made. It represents an intense stndy of the subject for more than four years by a company of people who more than any other group of foreigners have become identified with the Mexicans and enjoy their confidence. Indeed many Mexicans have taken part in making the program and President Carranza and other leaders have heartily endorsed it.

Readers of the REVIEW will remember that in June, 1914, many missionaries to Mexico finding themselves in the United States on account of political disturbances in that country, held a conference of representatives of interested Boards in Cincinnati, and studied the whole Mexican situation. Advanced ground was taken in matters of comity and union among the various communions and a challenging program was outlined. Under the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, which acts as a Board of Strategy for the twenty-eight missionary societies working in Latin America, this program has been presented to the various Boards, was altered, 431

worked over, and enlarged. Finally, nine out of eleven societies at work in Mexico agreed to send delegates to a Oonference in Mexico Oity, February 15 to 21, to decide on the final details of what is probably the most comprehensive cooperative effort to help a neigh. boring country that has ever been undertaken by the Ohristian Ohurch.

THE READJUSTMENT OF TERRITORY This program involves, in the first place, an entire read· justment of the territory occupied by the different societies, in or- der to do away with overlapping and duplication of work.' The first American missionaries went into Mexico in the early seventies. As others followed they naturally settled in the most acce&sible places, with no concerted plan. So when a survey was made in 1914, much overlapping of effort was found. For instance, in a city of 35,000 inhabitants there were three strong normal schools for girls, supported by as many Boards, with six American mis- sionary residents, while another whole state with a million people . had not one evangelical worker. ,Most of those at the conference recognized, as soon as the facts became known, that the fO,rces should be redistributed so as to give all parts of the country equal service. But how was it possible to leave fields occupied for nearly half a century, to sell property, and to abandon constituencies' If the Boards agreed, how could denominational machinery be ad- justed, and how could we persuade donors of memorial buildings, and other interests to consent? It is too long a story, but the fact is that the need of the people has overcome the difficulties, so that the readjustment of territory has taken place. Two Boards, that of the Disciples and the Southern Presbyterians, have abandoned all the territory they had and have transferred their work to an entirely new part of the country, thus compelling their constituency in the United States to learn even a new geography. Practically all the other Boards have made sacrifices in order that all- the country might be occupied. As a result today, each of the co- operating societies know just how much territory it has to occupy, just how many schools, institutions, hospitals, and workers it must provide, and best of all provision is made for -every corner of the Republic to hear the Gospel message. The following description of the distribution of primary responsibility as now accepted by all the Boards concerned, for brevity's sake, does not include extra state boundaries, where more than one Board occupies the same state."

Congregationalists are primarily responsible for the states of Sonora, Sinaloa, Nayarit and Colima.

* The Northern and Southern Baptists and the Protestant Episcopal Church have not entered into the arrangement.

AN ADVANCED PROGRAM FOR MEXICO

Methodists South, the states of Chihuahua, Durango, Coahuila and Nuevo Leon.

Friends, the state of Tamaulipas.. Associate Reformed Presbyterians, parts of the states of Tamaulipas, San Luis Potosi and Vera Cruz. Disciples of Christ, the states of San Luis Potosi, Zacatecas and Aguascalientes. Presbyterians, North, the states of Yucatan, Campeche, Tabasco, Chiapas and Oaxaca, Vera Cruz and territory of Quintana Roo. Presbyterian, South, the states of Michoacan and Guerrero and part of Morelos. Methodist Episcopal, the states of Guanajuato, Queretaro, Hidalgo, Puebla, Tlaxcala, and parts of Mexico and Morelos. The Federal District with the capital, Mexico City is common territory.

This adjustment of territorial responsibility has been approved, and will have been largely carried out by the time this is in print. Some Boards have been working in this new territory for consider" able time, having begun to reshape their program immediately following the Cincinnati Conference. The cooperating Boards are showing the finest spirit of unselfishness in exchanging property, and local churches are getting together in a new way. In some towns there is a uniting of two or three former denominational churches into one "Iglesia Evangelica" and properties thus freed are turned into Community Centers. Mission Boards have made it clear to the Mexican churches that no authority was assumed over them to "turn them over" to other communions, but that naturally they would be glad if there could be a clos~r union of the churches, even as the missionary Boards were learning to cooperate more closely. The new move- ment is thus able to strengthen the churches by throwing them more on their own resources for the- work of self-propagation, and by having the Foreign Mission Boards assume the distinctively edu- cational part of the program. Another distinctive advantage in knowing just how much terri- tory for which a communion is responsible is that it can figure just how many schools, hospitals, churches, teachers, ministers, etc., it needs to do its job adequately. Curiously enough, each Mission Board that has its territory delimited is now realizing the need of putting much larger forces in the field than it ever did when it vaguely considered all Mexic., as its field. The Northern Presbyterian Board, that before carried on work all the way from Torreon to Yucatan, with a staff of about thirty foreign workers, since it has accepted the entire responsibility for a limited area, and made a careful survey of the needs of the reduced field, is now planning for a force of eighty-seven foreign workers, one hundred and twenty Mexican workers, and the expenditure of $1,500,000 for educational equipment in the next ten years. The Southern Methodist Board reports that si.nce taking over the property of the Congregationalists in the city of Chihua-

hua. it finds itself with the most complete mission station there that it has anywhere in the world, with a wonderful opportunity and responsibility for leadership in educational and philanthropic work in a great center.

Monterey illustrates a somewhat different situation, as there were more complications there. There were four strong Boards supporting work, the Southern Methodists, the Northern Presbyterians, the Disciples of Christ and Northern Baptists. The Presbyterian and Disciple Boards are to withdraw from Monterey. The two congregations, however, which are old institutions, with a well-developed membership, have decided to maintain independent life. Since the withdrawal of the Board's support, the Presbyterian Church has maintained itself, paid its pastor, and seems to be taking on new life. The Disciples Church, composed of some of the oldest Protestant families in Mexico, believes that it should continue its corporate life and do its part in the evangelization of the city. Yet both of these churches say that they appreciate the action of their missions in entering the cooperative movement, that it is best for the whole country, and that they will in every way cooperate with the Christian force left in Monterey. It has taken some time to bring about the feeling on the part of these congregations that the Boards are doing the right thing; and one cannot help but sympathize with them in hesitating to change over in a body immediately to another denomination merely at the snggestion of foreigners. There would seem to be little doubt that the problem will be worked out, and there will develop a very close cooperation, if not a union, between the Methodist, Disciple and Presbyterian congregations.

A great gain has already been made in the fact that these two churches have become self-supporting. It may yet prove that one of the best results from this exchange of territory will be the development of a large nnmber of self-supporting churches. Monterey, a city of 80,000 people, needs four or more evangelical churches, if they are all cooperating with one another and doing work in different parts of the city. No doubt the Mexicans will find it easier to forget the denominational distinctions taught them by the Americans after they are placed upon their own responsibility.

As to the Northern Baptists, they are cooperating with the Southern Baptists rather than with the other eight Boards,. This will mean that in practically all the large cities of Mexico there will be one of these cooperating Boards with either a Northern or Southern Baptist work. It is hoped, however, that there will develop in each of these centers a close cooperation between the two bodies, especially since the Northern Baptists have already approved many of the general plans for cooperation.

AN ADVANCED PROGRAM FOR MEXICO

One's heart leaps with enthusiasm as he contemplates the wonderful opportunity a single missionary society has with such a magnificent property as the Southern Methodists will control in Monterey after they have taken over that of the Disciples. Beginning at the Lawrence Institute, with three buildings and a block of ground, one will find a magnificent boys' school. Just a block away is a missionary residence,and a half block of ground which will be taken over by the Methodists, and two blocks further the magnificent building of the Christian Institute, where the Methodists will start a girls' school. A little distance from here is the hospital which the Methodists conducted with such splendid results for many years, and which will be reopened soon. Further on down toward the center of the town is found the large Methodist church. Mter taking over the Disciples' property there will be five large pieces of ground, with eight buildings; one church, three large school buildings, one hospital and three residences. Even without being on the ground one can easily imagine how, with the proper force of workers all united under one Board, with one common policy, a great compelling program may be developed which will dominate the city.

The Board that takes under its control such a large amount of property, with so many different kinds of work, must look at the problem in a very large way. Opportunities will be equalled only by responsibilities. The old, narrow programs, with few workers and limited budgets, must be replaced by an inclusive program that will serve the social, physical, educational and spiritual needs of a community, with workers who are specially trained for each department of service. The educational program, for example, should be directed by a man who i& thoroughly prepared in educational administration, and who understands not simply how to teach a few classes, but who knows the problems involved in the education of a whole people. Likewise the men who direct the evangelistic program should be of brf)ad spirit, understanding how closely the spiritual development of a backward people like the Mexicans is tied up with the economic and political problems which confront them. The force should certainly include those who are specially prepared to direct various kinds of social service and community work. After eight years of almost constant revolution it is clearer than ever that those who will do the most for Mexico must help in every department of life, and that our mission work will be of little avail unless we appreciate the problem from this viewpoint.

The city of San Luis Potosi is another good illustration of how the new plan will work. The evangelical forces consisted of the Southern Methodists, the Northern Presbyterians and the Baptists. The Presbyterians and the Baptists have had only evangelistic

work. Both own their Mission buildings. The Methodists have a beautiful church building. On one side is a residence capable of housing at least three families; on the other side is a building formerly used as a school for boys. A half block away is a large building that was used formerly as a school for girls. There hayo been no American missionaries in San Luis Potosi for four or five years, but Mexican pastors have kept up the church work. For some time the Presbyterians and Methodists, whose churches are only a block apart, have been considering the new program proposed by the Mission Boards, and each of these congregations has decided to cooperate completely in the new evangelical organization which may be developed out of these changes. It would not seem difficult to have these two churches combine. They might then become self-supporting.

The Disciples of Christ are to occupy tbis field in exchange with the Methodists, and the Presbyterians are to withdraw. The idea of the Disciple leaders seems to be that they would come in to do the educational and institutional work necessary in the city and to help, as might seem best, in the development of the local church. There is no intention to invade any of the rights of the individuals or congregations, but to cooperate with them iu the development of a strong church, known simply as the "Evangelical Church." The Baptist pastor brought his congregation to a union service which was held in the Methodist church on a recent Sunday rught, and expressed himself as desirous of cooperating in various ways.

THE PROGRAM IN SAN LUIS POTOSI . A general outline of the proposed new program is as follows: the Evangelical Church, which would draw all of the elements possible from the various sources, will meet in the beautiful Methodist church building. The large property formerly a girls' school will be used as an institute along the lines already worked out by the Disciples in their "People's Institutes" in Piedras Negras and San Antonio, Texas, with night classes, lectures on many themes, that would interest and educate the people, reading room, circulating library, gymnasium, classes in carpentry, shoemaking and other mechanical arts, with a kindergarten and primary school during the day. The Presbyterian church building, which faces a prominent plaza, will be used as a center for the poor people, who are in such dire need. The rear room will be dedicated to a clinic, the upstairs to a distributing center for second-hand clothing, the auditorium to evangelistic meetings for those who attend the clinic during the day, and at night for showing educational films and giving lectures on hygiene and teaching adults how to read and write. There seems to be no limit to the opportunities for such service in this city, where the poor people have crowded in from the

AN ADVANCED PROGRAM FOR MEXICO

surrounding country, hundreds of them sleeping in the doorways at night and walking the streets by day seeking for some little work to do or begging for enough to keep body and soul together.

The delimitation of territorial responsibility is, however, only a small part of the program which embraces three phases of work: (1) that done by each individual communion in its own territory; (2) that done in its own territory in accordance with a general co- ordinated plan; and (3) that done in entirely union institutions.

As to the first phase, the representatives of each commuuion visited their work and developed a program for their field before meeting in the conference at Mexico City. This means that each one of the eight Boards has now a carefully worked out program for its field, which includes the number of workers needed and the number of institutions to be established within a certain period, generally ten years.

The second and third phases of the program (coordinated and union work,) are clearly outlined. One of the most important divisions is that which calls for each of the eight Boards to develop an Agricultural and Mechanical college, specializing along the lines suited to the part of the country for which it is responsible. These schools will, therefore, be strategically located from Tamaulipas, Durango and Sinaloa on the North, down through the central states of Aguascalientes and Mexico to Michoacan and Yucatan in the south. While each of these will be supported by an individual Board, there will be a general secretary of agricultural education who will study the whole problem and coordinate these various schools in their endeavor to cooperate with the Government and the people in the solution of the land problem. The eight normal schools already conducted by the missions will be enlarged and several other schools of this class opened in order that every section of the country will have a center where both men and women may be trained as teachers. In the past the mission normal schools have furnished a large pel' cent of the teachers for the public schools in Mexico.

Then there is to be opened in each state capital and other centers of importance in the whole republic, a trade school which will be adapted to the industrial life and problems of each individual community. It has been decided also that a community center shall be opened in each of the cities and towns of importance in the republic. There will be a forum for the discussion of community problems, reading room and circulating library, night classes, lectUr£ison subjects of public interest, clinics and other means of service.

The Committee on Cooperation in Mexico, which is the official representative of these various Boards, will have a secretary who will give his time to the coordinating of these various united ef-

forts. A Board of Evangelical Education hali been formed, which will also have a secretary whose business it will be to travel among the schools, suggest improvements in their curricula, coordinate their work, both among themselves and with the government schools, organize teachers' institutes and in every way develop the efficiency of the educational institutions.

Two years ago a Union Theological Seminary was organized in the City of Mexico, with eight Boards cooperating. It has been most successful in its work. Plans are now made for the larger development of this institution so that it may meet the great demands for M[.'xican Christian leadership. Nine Boards have united in the development of one evangelical publishing house with headquarters in Mexico City.. The various printing plants of individual Boards have just been consolidated. A union paper for all of the churches will appear about July 1st, and a bookstore and depository is now being organized. A union hospital is planned for Mexico City.

The conference also worked on the problem of a university in the City of Mexico which should represent the best combination of both North American and Mexican educational ideals. It was decided that this institution would do a wider service if it were not connected with any ecclesiastical organization. It is intended that it should be a Christian institution, laying emphasis upon both the moral and practical sides of education.

This far-reaching program was submitted to President Carranza by a delegation from the conference and was heartily approved by him. In the conference itself were a number of Mexicans who have prominent positions in the educational and political life of Mexico at the present time. In fact it is most surprising to find the preponderant number of men in the present Mexican government who are connected with the Protestant Church, either by having been educated in mission schools or who have been ministers of Protestant churches. The Director of the National Preparatory School is a Presbyterian elder. The Secretary of the National University is a former Protestant minister. The Director of Secondary Instruction for the :F'ederal District is the son of a Protestant minister. Several governors of states are Protestants, as are countless directors and teachers in public schools.

It might be well to add here that President Carranza has recently initiated reforms in the constitution of Mexico, to change those articles which· prohibit religious corporations from conducting primary schools, and foreigners from exercising the rights of the ministry in Mexico. The American Mission Boards therefore feel that they can count upon the enthusiastic support of the Mexican people in the development of this large, inclusive program.

Effects of the War on

BY REV. JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR. D. D.

Missionary of the American Board in South Africa T WENTY years ago the Boer War in South Africa ab- sorbed the attention of the world and held the front page of the newspapers for three years. From 1914 almost to the present there has been going on in Africa a war, which, for extent of territory involved, number of men engaged, loss of life, and especially for its effect on international relationships, dwarfs the Boer War into insignificance and yet it has had for the most part only an occasional paragraph in the newspaper~.

It is interesting to trace the relation of Africa, remote as it seems to the every day life of the average American, to the World War and to world peace. In Africa the old style of international politics has been supremely exemplified, the race for territory, the clash of territorial and political ambitions, the secret treaty and the trading of interests. For many years before the war broke out Africa had been, equally with the Balkans, the powder magazine of the world. On more than one occasion war clouds have hung over Europe because of what the agents of European governments were doing in Africa. There the Germany which entered with uncertain and reluctant step on a policy of expansion in 1885 had, by the time when her military successes seemed about to promise success to her ambition for world power, remapped Mrica, laying out for herself a "Mittel Afrika" empire which was to be the foundation of her "Mittel Europa" empire, supplying the raw materials without which the latter could not exist, and diverting the attention of her greatest potential opponent, Great Britain. There the two· great democracies of Europe, adjusting their long antagonistic interests, formed by the treaty of 1904 the basis of the Entente Cordiale which settled the alignment of Europe's great democracies against her great autocracies in the world war. There, at Tangier, at Algeciras, and at Agadir were heard the first rumblings of the war that was so near. Moreover, Mrica might well have caused the Allies to lose the war. Had Egypt and the other Mohammedan countries on the north been drawn by the wiles of Germany into the "Holy War" proclaimed by her unholy ally, or had the mass of the Dutch population of South Africa been deceived by the same clever propaganda into rebellion against Great Britain, there would have been a different story to tell on the western front. Mrica will put to the test the unselfishness and idealism of the Allied 439

Nations at the peace table, for there are the possible spoils of war, but there also is the great opportunity for an experiment in international government. Surely the interests of Africa are the interests of Christendom, and we cannot afford to be indifferent as to what becomes either of Africa's territory or Mrica's people. We are not here mainly concerned with political considerations, but with those which bear upon the progress of the Kingdom of God in Mrica.

Let us first review what the war has meant to the African and to the missionary work in Africa. The former German territories in Africa, which have been conquered by three ycar~ of hard campaigns and severe fighting, are in area five times the size of Germany in Europe. Their population, estimated· by some writers as high as 13,000,000, has been under the arbitrary, militaristic rule of the power which knew no scruples that might prevent the attainment of its ends. Even before the war its population had been reduced by cruelties, private and official, to an alarming extent. Slavery still existed, so that 185,000 slaves to be freed is one of the legacies left in East Africa.

It is said that about 200,000 lives were lost in the Kamerun campaign alone; native communities were scattered, never to be reunited, thousands of natives were driven from their homes by war or drawn from their homes for service with the forces. Twenty thousand Bantu from South Africa served as drivers with the forces in East Africa, besides an equal number who saw service in labor battalions in France. About 167,000 natives from Nyasaland, Uganda and Rhodesia served as carrier corps. Native troops from Nigeria and Sierra Leone took part in the actual fighting in East Africa. Native levies were, drawn from the territory of every allied power in Africa, which means every province of the great continent. It is not too much to say that the great continent, accustomed to be called the "Dark Continent," still almost as much a terra inoognita to most Americans as before the explorations of Livingstone and Stanley, has felt throughout its mass and amongst its millions of backward peoples the upheaval and distress that has come to so large a portion of the world during the Great War.

Perhaps, to a degree beyond our knowledge, there has been felt throughout the length and breadth of Africa the throb of the same great hopes that the war has brought to other peoples. We do not say that the full meaning of democracy has penetrated to the mind of the pagan African, nor that he knows and sympathizes with the ideals of a League of Nations, but he is shaken out of his old pagan inertia, he has uew and

SOME EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON AFRICA

. WHA'I' SHAI,I, BE HIS PLACE IN 'l'HE NEW DEMOCRACY?

larger ideas of the rest of the world, and his ambitions arl3 awakened as never before. There is therefore created a new psychological atmosphere for missionary work, an atmosphere at once full of hope and full of danger; hope in the arousing of ambition, the broadening of horizons, the attaining even to a small degree of a world point of view, the inevitable result of which will be a turning toward the education which he recog-

nizes as the basis of the white man's power. The point where that education is most accessible to him, in most cases the only point where it is obtainable, is the Mission Station. Mass movements, already a marked feature in many parts of the continent, for example, in Nigeria, Kamerun, Uganda and Livingstonia, will probably become more general. A sense of helplessness in the new conditions, as well as ambition for the white man's education, will drive the natives to the missionary as their nearest and most trusted friend.

The danger in the situation lies in the fact that there will be more or less blind reactions to poorly understood influences. The heathen prophet will find good soil for his dangerous· sowing, as he does in every great crisis. Already in South Africa the native is learning to use the dangerous weapons of democracy. Strikes are becoming common. Those nearest the life of the native feel that he is in a turmoil of unrest. Hard times, the pressure of discriminating legislation and the tension of racial adjustments are producing a mental attitude in the native dangerous to himself and dangerous to the State. Even the Church is feeling the tension. Ethiopianism, the policy of no white control in the native church, is reviving after a somewhat quiescent period.

Truly it is a time for great activity and great prayer on the part of the Christian forces. The native is learning to use the dangerous weapons of democracy, the strike, passive resistance, political agitation. It is for us to furnish him with its useful tools, an understanding of Christian ideals and ethics, an education in industry; we must provide social outlets and opportunities; we must direct the growing sense of racial solidarity; we must labor to secure for the native rights and opportunities, fair land tenure and a share in the privileges as well as in the responsibilities of civilization. The war has intensified the conditions which the· white man's civilization was already bringing to Africa. It has also vastly enlarged and intensified the missionary opportunity and responsibility.

. The war has to an appreciable extent crippled the missionary forces which were already inadequate to the great task. The great German missionary organizations in Africa have for the most part been put out of business by the war, except in South Africa where they have been able to continue on a limited basis.. A~ the conquest of the territory has proceeded, the stations have gradually been reopened and Christian communities collected and reorganized, but under British and American societies which have had to stretch their Blender resources of men and m(lney to take on the new responsibilities. The closing out of

SOME EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON AFRICA

the German societies has removed several hundreds of mISSIOn- aries, together with their support.

The necessity for the snbstitution of the French for the Ger- man langnage in the schools of those areas of Togoland and Kamerun under French control has brought a further strain upon the missions in those areas. A complete and sudden adjustment to new language and new laws cannot be made without serious strain on organizations always undermanned for the size of the . task.

A still further crippling of the missionary force has been by the drawing away of large numbers of missionaries into military service. Some have been combatants, as in the case of the French; others have been chaplains or officers in labor contillgents. Some have officered carrier corps. Medical missionaries have in many instances given either whole or part time to military service.

Building enterprises have been held up by the prohibitive cost of building materials. Missionaries have had to give an unusnal amount of time to the raising of local products to serve as substitutes for foreign necessities of life unobtainable owing to shipping conditions. Government grants for education have either stood stin or in many cases been decreased or withdrawn. Self-support has been made difficult in the native churches on account of eoonomic conditions.

Cooperative efforts have been handicapped. For example, the General Missionary Conference of South Africa which should have met in 1916 has not met since 1912. Preoccupation with war interests, the financial stress, the impossibility of securing cooperation with German missionary forces, formerly a factor in the Conference, all have operated against such important co- operative enterprises. Mohammedanism has undoubtedly suffered less and bene- fited more by the war than Christianity. Upon Christianity, the gospel of peace on earth, rests the burden of acoounting to the native for the war among Christian nations. Mohammedan priests have been chaplains of pagan African battalions in the Sudan. Mohammedan soldiers have gained new prestige in many fields. The Christian propaganda centers' in mission stations and schools, which have in many instances been closed or scattered diH- ing the war. The Mohammedan propaganda· centers in the mobile trader who can quickly resume his travels on the caravan routes. Mohammedanism, broken as a political power, is perhaps more alive than ever as a religious power and is pressing southward to the very borders of civilized Africa.

LESSONS FOR THE RECONSTRUCTION 1. The African, not only in the conquered German colonies,

JOHA NNESBURG MIN E WORKERS-FOR GOD OR FOR THE DEVIL but in all of Africa, must get a square deal. He has had his share in the sufferings of the war. He must share in the privileges of life, liberty and self-government which the war has bought. His present capacity to enjoy the full benefits of democracy is limited, but to the limits of his capacity he should benefit by the new conditions. There is something pathetic and one may hope prophetic in the fact of thousands of Africans; the hewers of wood and drawers of water of the world, the nation without a nationality, fighting for the cause of world democracy, or laboring that an equal number of white meu might fight. It is a saf.e guess that the number of native Africans who have contributed to the Allied man-power will run well toward half a million. They have given their lives for the cause. Not only must the millions who have been freed from Germany's oppressive rule not be placed again under such control, but the League of Nations should see to it that throughout the continent the African secures equitable possession of land, self-government to the limit of his capacity and protection from exploitation by the white race. It must be secured alSi() that governments shall give the freest opportunity and the most cordial cooperation to the missionary forces which are laboring for the uplift of the African. The Portuguese and French colonial governments have been and are antagonistic to missionary effort in some of the areas under their control. .

We do not ask that African populations living in primitive tribal conditions, and still in the grip of fetishism shall be asked to decide by ballot what European nation, if any, they would choose

SOME EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON AFRICA

CHRISTIAN PREACHERS IN TRAINING AT UNION THEOLOGICAL COLLEGE. NATAL to rule over them, nor that the conquered territories be handed over to the rule of native chiefs, but we do insist that in all territories there shall be recognition of native rights and provision for native development, not according to the standards that the economic or political interests of the rulers may make expedient, but according to the standard that shall satisfy the conscience of the Christian world. Whether this international responsibility shall be exercised through the international commission government proposed by the British labor party for all of Africa between the Sahara and the Zambesi is a question of practical politics; the maintenance of the principle is an obligation of Christian statesmanship.

2. The native church has shown itself in the trying circumstances of the war to have the faith and the staying qualities that prove its capacity for a large place in the reconstruction plans of the missionary enterprise. In German East Africa Christian communities, of British origin, passed through· severe persecution wi.thout flinching. In Kamerun, where there was so much of suffering, the progress of the Church toward self-support was not stayed and its magnificent evangelistic enterprise continued unhindered. in Uganda the Church has seized eagerly upon the missionary op- . portunity that the war has opened of carrying the gospel to other

tribes. E:verywhete the native Christian has made good. As a steadying influence in the overseas labor corps, in the Christian carrier corps, in East Africa, and as a medical unit in the same campaign the native Christian has won high praise. Unquestion- ably the native church is a steadying influence amidst the social turmoil in South Africa.

The inference is that much is to be hoped from the de- velopment of the· native church into full self-support, self-con- trol and self-propagation; and the greater also is the emphasis upon the necessity for the training of a strong native leader- ship in the pastorate, the teaching profession and the trades.

3. The end of the Great War is the psychological moment for the intensifying of the war against the great remaining . atrocity in Africa, the liquor traffic. The liquor interests of South Africa have selected th~ most critical moment in the history of the South African native to launch a campaign to break down the prohibitive laws in the mining areas by opening can- teens for the sale of Cape wines and beer to natives. No timE' will be lost by the trade in recovering lost ground in Nigeria and else- where on the west coast,where war conditions have t.emporarily suspended the importation of liquor. The war has proven more conclusively than ·ever that the traffic is a cancer in the life of nations. The moment of peace is the moment for the temperance forces of America to back the missionary forces in Africa in a great campaign for the abolition of the liquor traffic throughout the continent.

4. All that has been said puts new emphasis upon the neces- sity for co-ordinating the missionary forces on the field. Kikuyu has sounded the trumpet of advance in its declaration of purpose not to rest till all the societies in that area shall share one church and one ministry. The German societies must be welcomed back to their share in the common enterprise of the Church. Denomi- national lines must fade, national churches from abroad must take on more truly African character, there must be greater recogni- tion of the essential oneness of all churches in Christ; there must be a re-survey and a more definite attempt than has yet been made to avoid overlapping in the more settled portions of the continent j there must be unity of effort in great social service and educa- tional programs that the resources of the Kingdom may not be squandered and that the greatest opportunity Africa has ever pre- sented may not be wasted.

Altogether the tasks that face the Church in Africa after the war are such as emphasize the duty of the American Church to keep Africa very much to the front in its prayers and its giving at this critical time.

Church and the Industrial Situation*

BY THE REV CHARLES A. BROOKS, Do Do, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society T HERE is a striking and significant coincidence in the way the united missionary education program fits in with the re- cent rapid development of interest and importance of the situation as concerns the world's industrial workers.

The united home and foreign mission topic agreed upon a year ago, "Christianity and the World's Workers," recognizes the fact that the issues involved are not sectional or national but universal j that they are not remotely "foreign" or too inconveniently "home" to be interesting. This is a happy assurance that there is no real rivalry or competition or division of interest between" home" and "foreign" missions. Even more full of promise, is the recognition that the subject itself is missionary, inviting the challenge of adventure for God and humanity, the conflict of long esfablished wrongs with divine truth and light and love and 0 the dawning kingdom of Brotherhood and Peace.

The working men and women the world over, the common people whom God must love, according to Lincoln, have become intensely conscious of themselves as a class, and the necessities of the war have made them aware of the dependence of the world upon them and their co-operation. They have alarmed the more conservative elements by their ins~stence upon immediate satisfaction of their claims, reasonable or unreasonable. The highest wages ever paid have not proven sufficient to keep many groups of labor active and productive even though any slacking of their effort imperiled the cause of world freedom in which they had as much at stake as anyone. Then the debacle in Russia, the 80ciaJist opposition to the program of America in the war and the proven disloyalty of the 1. W. W. has roused bitte'r resentment and deep suspicion in the minds of conservative people that the class struggle is brutally and blindly selfish, and is a menace which must be put down at all costs.

But these facts do not tell the whole story nor do they finally dispose of the matter. Weare not to be done with this struggle until the moral leadership of the world courageously finds the way to permanent and just industrial peace.

America in 1800 was largely a rural nation. In that day eightyeight per cent of the people lived in the country and cultivated the soil. Today only twenty-four per cent are farmers. There are seventeen great cities, each of which is larger than anyone of our ten smallest states. In 1910, 13 cities had an aggregate population *This article was written before the Armistice was signed.-EDlTOR.

447

of 17,000,000 lJ,nd employed in great industrial concerns more than 2,500,000 workers. The annual output of those concerns accord- ing to the government report was valued at $7,500,000,000. The mining and lumbering industries, with transportation, represent vast investments of capital and employ many thousands who live under conditions far less favorable to the general welfare than many of the cities and larger towns offer. The entrance on a large scale of women into industry and the great army of the foreign born present their own peculiar problems. The presence of chil- dren in the struggle for daily bread is a dark blot upon our civi- lization. Professor Fairchild of Yale well reminds us that our knowledge of how to produce satisfactory social conditions has not kept pace with our knowledge of how to produce wealth.

When the war began, America underwent very radical in- dustrial changes. The future significance of many of these changes and the establishment of many precedents, only an inspired prophet would attempt to foretell.

The tremendous industrial expansion which followed the un- precedented demand for war materials has revolutionized many communities and created outright many more. The Government established numerous centers under the Ordnance Bureau of the War Department for the production of chemicals, the loading of shells, etc. with populations varying from 1,000 to 25,000; built the houses and schools, the sanitary equipment and established a City Manager form of government. Old established industrial centers such as Newark, N. J., Bridgeport, Conn., Akron and Youngstown, Ohio, Bethlehem, Pa., Camden, N. J., Chester, Pa., etc., experienced an almost inconceivable growth in populatiQn·. The Delaware River Basin has become one of the busiest industrial areas of its extent on the globe. It is a conservative estimate that over 90,000 new population, including many foreigners and negroes, moved into the region. It is impossible even to estimate with any fair degree of accuracy how many people have been affected by these new conditions the country over. Some of these industries very naturally have now experi~nced a reaction but many others are not so much affected. Shipbuilding must go on for many years, the great chemical expansion begun under the pressure of the war will not be allowed to lapse. Many of. these communities will have a great industrial future.

The migration of negroes from the Southern States to North- ern industrial centers has in it great possibilities for good or ill. The railroads have been pioneers in importing negro labor to re- place the returned immigrants called home to take their part in the war. Not less than 750,000 negroes have crossed the Mason . and Dixon line to find a place in our Northern cities. Perhaps no single section has felt this more than Ohio, Indiana and Michigan.

THE CHURCH AND THE INDUSTRIAL SITUATION

A recent survey conducted under the auspices of the Home' Missions Council indicates conservatively that J30,000 new negro population has settled in these States. They naturally are oblige,d to live in the most undesirable quarters. They have been met by a hostile attitude on the part of many workers. The fearful outbreak in East St. Louis is an indication of the social and industrial upheaval, fortunately less serious in other sections than on the border. The higher wages and generally better conditions than most enjoyed in the South makes it apparent that in all probability these people will remain permanent residents in the North. These recent developments add a new importance and urgency to the industrial situation.

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF THE CHURCH No argument is needed to prove that the Christian Church in America is still too much of a negligible factor in the industrial world. It has little influence upon the masses of workmen and is either openly denounced or completely ignored. It is generally suspected of being partisan in its attitude and of representing the conservative element of society.

Without attempting any discussion of this very important problem may I suggest some ways in which the Church should reclaim her rightful leadership and influence.

1. The leaders of Christian thought and activity, pastors, laymen, secretaries and editors m?tst recognize the existence of a crucial opportunity in the period of reconstruction. It will not ' do to fall back upon our own formulas, strafe the Socialists, the Industrial Workers of the World and the Bolsheviki and take anattitude of hostility toward the labor leaders who in. many instances have merited criticism. We must' give ourselves to an earnest and open minded study of the issues involved and have an intelligent grasp of the situation. To-day Socialism seems to offer many earnest men the only medium of expression or outlet of their social passion. But there are thousands of men equally earnest and devoted to the cause of human welfare who cannot accept the doctrine of Socialism, and yet must line up with some constructive force which will not compromise with injustice nor tolerate human exploitation. The Christian Church can have these men and women any time she makes it evident that she stands foursquare and uncompromisingly for the supremacy of human rights in the name of her Lord. If the Church cannot lead these socially minded men and women, she will be thrust toone side, for God is mar<}hing on.

2. The Church must show its spiritual vitality and loyalty to the Spirit and mind of Christ by its passion for human welfare. Only a spiritually dead church can be indifferent to human need or

suffering. The great spiritual awakenings 'Of the Church have been fQllQwed by great refQrms. The revival which aWQke England under the ministry 'Of Wesley and Whitefield arQused England tQ realize the social wrQngs 'Of that day.

The Snnday schQols established by RQbert Raikes 'Of GlQucester were the beginnings 'Of a PQPuiar educatiQn. By writings and by her 'Own persQnal example Hannah MQre drew the sympathy of England tQ the PQverty and crime 'Of the agricultural laborer. The passiQnate impulse 'Of human sympathy with the wronged and afflicted raised hospitals, endowed charities, built churches, sent missiQnaries tQ the heathen, supPQrted Burke in his plea fQr the Hindu and Clarkson and Wilberforce in their crusade against the iniquity 'Of the slave trade. John Howard drew his inspiratiQn fQr prisQn ~efQrm frQm the same fountain head of spiritual plOwers newly 'Opened fQr the healing of the nations.

There can be nQ such thing as devDtion tQ Jesus Christ which dDes nQt carry with it lQve fDr men, especially fQr the fQlk whQ need it most. In fact our Lord said that the only assurance 'Of our devQtiQn He wDuld accept as valid is what we do for thDse whQm He lQves.

3. The Church must democratize its service and its fellowship. The Church was meant tQ be a kind of wQrking model Df the Kingdom 'Of GQd, an ideal society. There can be no such thing as a class cDnsciQusness in a truly Ohristian Ohurch. A "labQr" church is as much an anQmaly as a "capitalist" church. When Phillips BrQDks was tQ preach befDre Queen VictQria, SDme 'Of his English friends were anxiDus that he should appreciate the distinguished hDnDr and rather brDadly hinted this and asked what sermDn he had chQsen tQ preach. This great Christian replied, "I have but lOne sermDn." 'When asked tQ address a working man's meeting in Faneuil Hall he replied, "I dQn't knQw hQW tQ talk tQ wQrking men. " They were just men tQ him and he had the same message fDr them as fQr the men and WQmen 'Of the Back Bay. The wQrking men liked him the better fQr it and it was while serving as their chosen arbitratQr tQ settle a street car strike in BQston that he cQntracted the CQld which later caused his death.

Before DemQcracy was ever written intQ the cQnstitutiQn 'Of any natiQn it was written intQ the cQnstitutiQn 'Of the universe. DemQcracy is the Christian valuatiQn of human persDnality. Democracy should begin in the HQuse 'Of GQd.

A pastor in a Western city one day, as we were planning SQme cQmmunity service for an unchurched section of the city, tQld me Df a neighbDring pastQr who said when he had SQught tQ interest him in the prQject: "I am 'On a still hunt fQr substantial peDple." That undemQcratic and essentially un-Ohristian attitude has alienated many working people, and has actually turned many Df these

same "substautial people" from its doors. The Church can have the people any time it really wants them. But to want them, really and truly and deeply want them, is a spiritual achievement of a very high order.

4-The Church must proclaim with unmistakable clearness and unwaverin,q emphasis the stewardship of wealth and social position. The recent book by David McConaughy, "Money, the Acid Test," rightly makes ste,'ardship include not only the giving of money, .but the conscious and recognized obligation to society for the possession and use of every thing we possess. If we had been faithful a half a century ago in proclaiming the broad conception of stewardship we would have avoided many tragic mistakes and saved many wasted lives. This inability to recognize the application of Christian principles to business has been the root of untold injury to the cause of Christ. Whenever the Church will consider unsocial and dishonest stewardship as a ground for discipline and a basis for disfellowship it will have done much to regain the confidence of the man in the shop and the mine.

But in the light of the late crusade against world oppression and injustice, against exploitation and disregard of human rights, we have found our souls, we trust, and are ready to dare all things, make any sacrifice, endure any hardship in order that our dream of brotherhood and redemption may be realized. It is. this new temper of soul which should enable the Church to rise up and attempt the impossible.

A NEW MISSIONARY PROGRAM This attitude and spirit for which we have been pleading must of necessity be reflected in the missionary program of the churches.

I-There must be effective co-operative planning and execution. That was at once apparent in the new industrial centers developed under pressure of the war. It was this conviction that led to the organization of The Joint Committee of Sixteen to represent the War Time Commission of the Churches and the Home Missions Council. This Committee adopted a tentative budget, for the first year, of approximately $900,000, and plans to establish Community churches with an adequate staff of workers in the new permanent communities and is enlisting the support of the various Home Mission Boards to strengthen already existing churches in the older established communities which have been called upon to meet the emergency of this industrial expansioll.

This spirit is finely illustrated in the organization of "The Calumet Church and Missionary F€deration," which is really a missionary planning Board to study and provide for the needs of that rapidly developing industrial region contiguous to Chicago on the East. Christian unity to be of any value must be wrought

out as the unity of allied military action has been wroughtardluu out in France, under the pressure of a great common peril and challenge which makes the recognition of a common cause absolutely essentiai to victory. 'The great. masses of laboring men and women, the people of the great congested areas in our cities, neither know nor care about our historic or theological differences. What they will understand readily is incarnate love and friendliness which reveals and interprets the Saviour.

2-0ur missionary program mnst be a comprehensive community program projected not upon the basis of theories, but on the ground of meeting the needs of the community.

During the frightful suffering endured by the poor in New York City in the winter of 1917 to 1918 the churches endeavored to keep the buildings warmed and opened to the community. The children came from school and the mothers and babies from the tenements, to seek refuge. One of the missionary organizations, when the coal for the churches was exhausted, appealed in vain for more. Finally the head woman worker went in person to present the urgency of the situation. She at once met with the sharp reply that they were not furnishing coal for churches. Then pleading for two minutes' time she told the story of the heroic service they had been doing to meet the emergency. Before she had finished the coal administrator called on the telephone to a supply yard and the missionary heard one end of the conversation and her imagination supplied the other. "Send some coal to the Second Avenue Baptist church. Yes I know we are not supplying any coal to churches, but this isn't a church. They call it a church, but it isn't a church, it's a place where they take care of children and women with babies. Send them some coaL"

The missionary program which is to minister to the community where congestion and poverty abound, where life is barren of beauty and warmth, must provide for the whole life of the whole community. The foreign mission program has long ago recognized that obligation, but some way our conventional religious activities have not made room for a building which shall be a community center, with a day nursery, a dispensary, a laundry, recreational and educational equipment. But we see it now, and the great Home Mission Boards will never be content to confine their ministry to a program that calls for a twice a week opening of a meeting house.

There can be no substitute for personal religious experience. What we plead for is what John the Baptist came for, a preparation for the Lord, a prepared way, with rough places smoother, the crooked straightened, the low places filled up and the high places leveled, that the glory of the Lord may be revealed and all flesh see it together.

@ @ ~

. _ " BE S'TDD.M~UETJtHJO…"Dau.S"". . . ,,~O ,,"_ EDiTED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, NEW YORK CITY_ Working By Proxy METHODS OF HELPING OTHERS DO THEIR WORK Is it true that no one can do 'another's work? Perhaps so, but equally true is it that every one can help some one else to do his work better. Some of the most effective workers in the world to-day are effective because of the people who are helping them, while the greatest things accomplished by men and women are not always the things they actually do themselves but the things they make it possible for others to do.

WILLIAM CAREY did a work conserve valuable strength and mul- which reached to the ends of tiply efficiency.

the earth. A widow unknown to The American women who gave fame in whose home he began his Dr. Ida: Scudder an automobile lit- work helped to make possible a work erally made the strength of that which she could have in no wise done splendid worker in India as the herself. strength of ten, for doctor plus A woman who never set foot in an automobile can cover as much Africa made possible much of the ground and see as many patients as work done by David Livingstone by ten doctors minus an automobile.

handing him a cash gift as he was A missionary who has been in going out to his work. With this service for thirty-two years recently gift Livingstone employed the native wrote to a friend: "It would be so man who cared for him in many easy for some one to make possible ways, who conserved the strength of a longer period of efficiency for the his master by attending to details of older missionaries by a little thought- his work, and, who actually saved ful provision for aids in our work.

the life of that greatest of all mis- . We go through our first and second sionaries to the dark continent, in and perhaps our third decades with an encounter with a lion. enthusiasm and energy, struggling We are inclined to most extrava- with the ever unsolvable problem of gant economy in withholding the making two very inelastic ends meet equipment which would make the to cover the needs of the family.

work of missionaries and missionary We do it cheerfully and get so used leaders really effective. to it that stretching one dollar to the Extravagance garbed in the guise purchasing power of five, and making of economy is it which bids a mis- something out of nothing, grow to be sionary secretary save on clerical help in time almost second nature.

to the exhaustion of his own vitality, "But when we start in on our while truest economy is found in the fourth decade we face a very difficult expenditure of sufficient amounts to situation. By virtue of our thirty. or 453

more years' residence and work in Many people have given thought to our adopted land we are at last really increasing the efficiency of the young in a position to do many things we missionary, but here is suggested a have longed to do. Now we meet great opportunity of prolonging the evidences of a love and confidence, efficiency of workers, already trained gained only by long years of residence and acclimated, who have a hold on and work. Now come requests to the work and a position of influence take charge of many important ac- not to be had by any new comers to tivities and, after working for all the field, no matter how gifted and these years to reach this vantage energetic they may be.

ground, we have to fail to make the UNLISTED IN WHO'S· WHO most of it, because of physicallimitations. If an adequate means of Yet they have made some great traveling about the large city in work possible.

which our work may lie were pro- . During the days of the war it vided, we might be able to do some seemed that a missionary secretary, of these things we have longed to who was doing exceptionally fine do and now have the opportunity of work in rural communities for the doing. If we could have enough Federal Council of Churches, would help in our homes, so that the enter- have to give it all up because his taining which is at once a great wife's strength was not sufficient to privilege and a great drain on the meet the demands made by the care strength of the senior missionaries, of the home and the children, with might be less of a drain and more of no servant to be had on any terms.

a privilege, we could have strength A bright young schoolgirl saw the released for the outside work that situation and proposed that she would calls so insistently. Even if he is come in for several hours every day able to get along without it in his to cook.or to wash dishes or to clean younger days, a missionary after his house or nurse as the need was.

third furlough should have some kind Some of her schoolmates made horri- of conveyance for his own use, or fied ejaculation: "Surely you are else a fund to enable him to use more not going out to help to do house- freely the public motor cars when work !" "Oh, no," said she. "I'm such are available. To his former going out to help the Federal Coun- salary should be added enough to cil of Churches carry out a program enable him to live and entertain the for a great work in rural communi- many guests who come to his door, ties."

without the straining economy which In the Centenary Campaign of the exhausts him. Methodist Church a man was needed Here for instance is the wife of a to do a fine piece of organizing work missionary. She is over sixty but in looking after the allocation of five is in good health and goes about four . thousand minute men to speak in miles to her work. She takes two different churches. A New York lines of cars and walks five blocks pastor was found who was peculiarly each way, occupying about an hour fitted for the task, but there seemed in· making the trip. She returns no way to secure his release from home exhausted. If she had been the heavy pastoral work which de- able to go in an automobile she could manded all of his time, until a young have made the trip in less than fif- layman said, "Now I cannot manage teen minutes and been rested instead as big a proposition as this area of wearied by it. Why does she not proposition with the assignment of live near her work? Because her speakers and all it involves, but I can husband's classes must be considered organize the executive work of this first and their home is convenient to congregation so as to release a large these." part of the pastor's time on six days

BEST METHODS

of the week. Whereupon he applied delegate to the International Sunday himself to the task of having the School Association. Of course you members of the congregation take are going." "I'm a delegate, but I'm care of many of the week day not going," was the answer. A bit activities which had previously been of questioning brought the informaattended to by the pastor. New- tion that he was not going because comers, and new members were called he did not have money to pay his on, the sick· were visited, and a expenses. Then the Bible class splendid system of work was set teacher said, "Now see here, I believe in motion which made it possible for in you and what you're going to do the pastor to give his time largely in the Sunday-school, and I'm going through the week to the big piece of to see that you go to that convenwork for the Centenary. This was tion." the main objective, but a valuable by-product was the increased activity The young man went, and there his of the membership of the congrega- eyes were opened to the possibilities tion in the work of the church: of the Sunday-school, and he has given his life to the realization of There is a woman whose name has these possibilities. never appeared in a list of missionary workers, but who is doing a great The Bible school teacher had only work by proxy. She does not speak a local influence through his own at meetings nor is she known to work, but when he found Marion executive councils, but she slips Lawrance and gave him the $20.00 quietly into the home of a prominent which paid his expenses to his first and busy missionary leader who is Sunday School Convention, he set in eminently fitted to both of these tasks, motion the greatest influence of his and takes. charge of her darning bas- life. ket, thereby releasing much of her gifted friend's valuable time for He little dreamed that he was service which she alone can give. An- helping the future General Secretary other woman who was doing a fine of the International Sundav Schaol piece of public work in addition to Association to find his work and to her own housekeeping was enabled do it in a way that has for years to continue it without interruption made him the outstanding Sundaybecause a practical friend said, "I sch001 leader of the world. cannot do the speaking you are doing, but if you will keep right at it, I'll In like manner some one saw the attend to your canning and preserv- possibilities in a young law student, ing this summer." and made arrangements for W. C. Pearce to go to his first Sunday- A business man proposed to as- school convention, which was a great sume the salary of one of the great influence in directing his exceptional missionary leaders of this country, ability in dealing with men in the making it possible for this most con- channels of Christian and Sundayvincing speaker to go all over the school work. country giving his message. He has stirred the hearts of men everywhere' DANGERS OF SELF-CENTERED and secured multiplied thousands for missions and many missionaries for SERVICE the field, The business man could not have done the work, but he made At a summer conference some one it possible for another man to do it. spoke of the magnetic personality and the outstanding success of one of the In the year 1884 a Bible class leaders. teacher put his hand on the arm of a young Sunday-school superinten- "Yes," said a thoughtful man dent. "I'm glad to see you are a quietly, "I have noticed his success and have noted that it has been attained at the sacrifice of other men's success. He seems to have had no thought beyond his own

classes. He has kept the members of rosetted and looped, artistically them beyond the hour, and knocked draped, and gaily streamered.

the heart out of the work of the man The hat was presented as a "going who followed him. He has featured away hat" for the summer confer- his own work, but has done nothing ence trip and the application thereof in a big cooperative way to help was evident. The committee testi- others do theirs." fied that they had no difficulty in se- To constantly have a thought for curing the gifts and that practically the success of others; to make it pos- everyone to whom they mentioned it sible for some one who is about to immediately wanted to have part in fail to succeed; to help some one who the plan.

is doing good work to do better Here lies a suggestion for sending work; to lead into the work some one delegates from various organizations.

who has been on the outside: here is A bright little rhyme to accompany broader opportunity than unconsider- the presentation adds to the occasion.

ing, self-centered achievement of ONE WOMAN'S INFLUENCE one's own task alone. The day was done, and a woman HER GOING AWAY HAT tired and weary signed her name to Modes and Methods in Missionary the last note to be written as the clock struck twelve. "Another day Millinery • gone and what have I done?" she The members of the miSSIOnary said. society wanted their pastor's wife to go to the summer conference, but the She read over the two notes: "Dear Miss Blank: There comes to financing of the trip was the thing me so constantly the feeling that the that clouded their brow. nurses in our hospitals are so overcworked and that they have so little relaxation She was a fine missionary leader, but for years she had been giving from their constant association with a world of sickness and suffering that I freely out of her store with no iust long to snatch them away from it chance for training or for stimulating all for a little while into an entirely differassociation with other leaders and ent atmosphere which would put a new teachers. The summer conference song in their weary hearts and a new spring in their tired steps. I have enwith its rich program of methods gaged two seats for all the orchestra conand study would be just the thing for certs this season which I want to place her, but where was the money to at your disposal, as you are in charge of come from, and just how was it to the nurses. I cannot do the work they be. presented to her? are doing but perhaps this strain of music Then began much whispered dis- in their lives will help them to do it better." cussion and many mysterious references. Whenever "the hat" was men- She sealed this and then glanced tioned, people smiled a little knowing over the other note.

smile and stock in millinery straight- "Dear Pastor; I am sending you a line way became popular. to let you know that a little bird flew At the close of the next meeting past and whispered to me that my pastor of the society a delivery boy ap- and my pastor's wife were tired and needed a rest. This same little bird flew peared at the psychological moment on up to Poland Springs and engaged a with a huge hatbox addressed to the room for you for a month on the very pastor's wife, who was asked to come forward to receive it. When the spot you said you would choose of all spots for a vacation, and tells me that the bills are all paid in advance. It was a box was opened a straw hat, product blue bird, by the way, and I am sure if you follow its leading you will find of a five and ten cent store, was happiness and new strength." lifted out. Interest centered not in the shape but in the most startling Before she went to sleep, her trimming, eloquently suggestive of St. thoughts traveled back over the busy Patrick. Greenbacks were gracefully hours of the day. No great task had

been done. She had attended a meet- lips tightened, her eyes flashed the ing of the Orphan's Home Board and spirit of the conqueror. By sheer had succeeded in getting an assistant force of her will she seemed to hold for the superintendent. She had her patient back from the out-reach- gone by the hospital to make sure of ing arms of death. In defiance of the delivery of the victrola and the the doctor's sigh she continued her records the nurse had told her would ministrations, not submissively but be such a wonderful help. She had combatively, until, as the hours of lost time there because one of the the night broke before the coming young doctors looked so tired and of the dawn, the doctor whispered worn she had stolen him away for a exultingly: "You win!"

little ride in her automobile. As the patient breathed evenly and Then she had mailed to a mission- regularly he said, "I marvel at your ary friend in Japan a number of endurance and your unconquerable dainty little dresses which her own SpIrIt. You simply held this man little daughter had outgrown, and back from death to-night, after I had sent with them a batch of late gave up."

magazines. In the evening she had The eyes of the nurse became given a birthday party for one of the dreamy. "I would have given ~p deaconesses at the mother house. too if it had not been for the con- For years it had been her custom to cert. I was completely exhausted be hostess for the birthdays of the last night but to-day some one sent sisters, most of whom were far awav me a ticket for the concert. It was from their families. Then she had wonderful and it put new life and finished up with the dressmaker who spirit into my work. I just could not was working on a dress for her give up with that music in my heart."

friend. She thought of this friend **** as she went to bed, and prayed that A pastor came back to his wor!: God would speak through her His after a month's vacation with a ne,1:'

messages as she traveled through light in his eye and a new energy in the land addressing important meet- his planning. Throughout the parish ings. Several years ago she had pro- it was evident. New members were posed that she would become "Lady enrolled, and far reaching plans were of the Wardrobe" to do her friend's projected. The church officials were shopping and look after all the time- full of joy. Now he seemed to be consuming details, so that her full getting a masterful grip on the situa- time might be released for missionary tion. He had been very tired and service. his vacation had made a new man of She slipped out of bed to write yet him. A woman who could not do a another note to assure this friend of pastor's work had made it possible hers that she was following her for a pastor to do his work more schedule with prayer. Then she went efficiently. * At an orphan's* ho*me*a- superintento sleep, little dreaming of what she had done that day. * * * * dent was carrying out her dream of In the dim light of a hospital years to give more time to some of room a doctor and a nurse sat by a the things she counted most vital, but which had been impossible for lack patient's bed. . "We lose," whispered the doctor to of assistance. Now, with her new the nurse, as he admitted the hope- assistant, had come new hope and lessness of the long, hard fight by a new courage and dreams come true. sigh and sat down dejectedly by the – With grateful heart her thoughts turned to the woman who had made patient's bed. No relaxing was evident in the this possible. "If there is any ~uccess nurse's face. The lines about her in my work just about half of the

reward is hers, because her hearty a birthday and cared to celebrate it.

support and understanding sympathy The few hours of happy relaxation have made my work possible. had bound all of the guests closer * *** together and put a clearer note of A nurse rolled a victrola into the fellowship and joy in their work ward on Sunday morning. As the "Bless her," whispered one, "she soft strains of "Rock of Ages Cleft just seems to live to help other peo- for Me" came to each ear the drawn ple to live up to their best and to faces in the beds relaxed and an air do their work"

of peace pervaded the room. Then **** followed others of the old hymns, A missionary secretary faced an bringing blessing and assurance to invitation to address a great gather- those who listened. From room to ing. "No more this year," she said room the victrola was taken and in as she glanced at her suitcase, "I each it gave its message and accom- must go home for rest and repairs."

plished its work. "It is one of my Then there came a letter written at first and one of my last aids," said midnight.

the nurse. "It has helped many "I am following you with my back to health and has comforted prayers as you speak Then, my some in the valley of the shadow. dear, I am worldly-minded enough This dear, dear friend of mine litt~ to follow you with the new dress you knows how many hearts she has had fitted several weeks ago. Never 'reached through her gift nor how get it into your head that the Lord much easier she has made my work" can speak better through a woman * * A * who is carelessly dressed than through young d*octor patients one who is hooked uP. straight with met his with a fresh breath of air in his no buttons dangling. I know how lungs and a new light in his eye, little time you have to give to details, just because of a little spin around and I count it a real privilege to the beautiful driveway of the park. relieve you of as much care of your **** wardrobe as possible; and while I Over in Japan a woman unpacked cannot address the audiences you can, little dresses while a deep wave of yet I hope you can get in more meet- thanksgiving swept her heart. She ings than you could if you had to be hugged her little daughter impul- bothered with this shopping."

sively. "This means, precious, not At a meeting next day four young only that you can have these lovely people decided to give their lives to dresses, but that mother can go right missionary service and a gift of five on with the kindergarten work in- thousand dollars was secured for stead of having to stop to sew as the work.

she had planned. And these maga- "These are her -trophies," said the zines! We must begin right away speaker to herself, Hfor I could to divide them up among all the not have accepted this invitation nor missionaries who are so hungry for a host of others if she had not taken a sight of them. They will bring on her shoulders so many details of joy all along the line. I wonder jf shopping and planning for me."

that friend across the ocean knows **** that she makes it possible for me to The day was done. A woman do many things that could neyer have tired and weary fell asleep. What had been done but for her?" she done? No newspaper recorded **** any great achievement with flaring A deaconess had gone to her work headlines. No audience thronged with a new glow about her heart. around her in appreciation, yet she It made such a difference to know had made possible work which reached that some Qne actually remembered the ends of the earth.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS WM. H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J. Representative of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Board· CHRISTIAN LITERATURE IN MISSION FIELDS A Letter to the Woman's Foreign Mission Boards ONCE more the Committee on ment and urged upon all Christian Christian Literature for Women teachers throughout the land, reads and Children in Mission Fields de- like a romance. By this method sires to lay before ·you its pressing thirty-nine characters are made to do need of funds to carry on its work. the work of the 5,000 or 6,000 which This Committee is one of the the most limited reading and writ- ing of Chinese has heretofore re- Standing Committees of the Federa- quired. With the pos3ibilities bound tion of Women's Boards. Its re- up in this new system, when the port for 1918 is included in the an- seven hundred thousand Ch.:_tians nual report of the Federation, which shall each say to his neighbor, may be secured from Miss M. H. "Know the Lord through the pnnted Leavis, West Medford, Mass. page," it is manifestly of the gr:::atest importance that books shall be pre- As a Committee, we have become p2recl for women and young people responsible in 1919 for several im- which shall give them pure Christian pOItant pieces of work, but mnd our- ideals. selves, at this date, with less than The Chinese Christian Literature $500 in our treasury. Council, of which Miss Laura M. May we ask that you will, at the White is a member, has asked the Woman's Committee to provide earliest opportunity, bring to your $1000 gold for this great new en- Executive Committees these requests, terprise. The Committee has guarand urge an immediate and generous anteed this sum. support of this appealing and evergrowing branch of foreign mission- 3. In Japan a new weekly news- paper for women has just been ary work? started under the auspices of the 1. The Committee has promised Christian Literature Society of Japan. Miss Bosanquet (Bo~zan­ $500 annually for the publishing ex- kay) in charge of this department penses of "Happy Childhood," the only Christian magazine for Chinese says: children. Through the generous and self-sacrificing efforts of Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, of Shanghai, the Committee is able to place this little "We shall be very glad if friends will illustrated magazine in the hands of help us to make the 'Ai No Hikari' about four thousand of the children (Light of Love) known and get it into of China, at the nominal cost of the factories and workshops. It will also twenty-five cents gold per year. But be found suitable for home use, for moth- ers' meetings and for farmer and fisher there are millions of children who people."

have no "Happy Childhood," and The Committee has assumed $300 we beg for funds to lengthen the as its yearly gift for this much- list of those who shall be gladdened needed new paper. Ten dollars wilt . by this messenger from Christ's peo- . place it for a year in the hands of ple. one thousand Japanese women, who Z. The story of the new alphabet perhaps have never had a glimpse of for China, endorsed by the Govern- such a life as Mary SJessor's, the 459

story of whose girlhood begins in the to learn the le'ssons of the war. A initial number, February, 1919. dozen new democracies have sprung A new magazine for English into existence over night. The new speaking students in India has been peoples eager for popular govern- already guaranteed under the super- ment, as a rule, are ill prepared for vision of Miss Flora Robinson and its exercise. A vast responsibility her sister Ruth of Isabella Thoburn rests upon missionary boards in the College, Lucknow. We have the first matter of education in democracy, $500 for this. A second will be especially as to the Christian basis needed before January 1, 1920. for democracy. One of the tasks is Other smaller undertakings, all the preparation of the 400,000,000 beneficial and all greatly needed, Chinese for self rule. There is an make a budget of approximately $3,- urgent call for books and trcatis.·'~ 000 to be financed during 1919. This· emanating from America which shall is a very conservative estimate, really deal' with this problem in a popular only a drop in the bucket needed to yet fundamental way.

assuage the thirst of the new Chris- 2. Along with the new political and tians in our mission fields. economic aspirations, there has come We ask therefore that you will re- a heart hunger to the nations. Their spond as soon as possible with a sub- time honored institutions are failing stantial appropriation from your to meet their deeper needs. Their Board for these most appealing ob- religions have not stood the test of jects, and that you will also try to modern conditions. In many lands, secure immediate gifts from inter- notably in China, we see a reaching ested friends, women's clubs, inter- out for the secret of vital Christian- denominational groups and summer ity. Multitudes who have never at- conferences. tended a mission chapel are in a Surely we cannot fail in this bit of mood to read a well written book in world rebuilding, nor refuse to share which the essential truths of our our riches of books and magazines religion are set forth.

with the newly awakened women 3. Synchronizing with this new and young people of lands brought … situation is a rapid increase in the near us by a world-war. reading public. Not in vain have the Please make checks payable to L. mission schools throughout the world V. North, Treasurer, Bradford Acad- been pouring out their thousands of emy, Bradford, Mass. graduates year by year. In countries Christian Literature leaflets and like Japan, the government has seen programs may be obtained from Miss to it that the people generally have M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass., been taught to read. In India not for ten cents in stamps. less than a million new literates are Yours in Christian service, being produced by government and ALICE M. KYI,E, Chairman. mission schools every year. Are we L. V; NORTH, Treasurer. to create a thirst for knowledge and MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, then not supply the means for its Central Committee on United Study satisfaction? A particularly encour- of Foreign Missions. aging sign in the Far East is the THE NEXT STEP growing literacy of women. There By CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D. D., are many opportunities now to reach the mothers in tqe homes by means Boston, Mass. of books, magazines, and leaflets.

Four considerations point to the Where this is impossible, Bible wo- ·expansion of the literature movement men and teachers can read good lit- as the next step in missionary strat- erature to eager groups of listeners egy. in the bazaar, the harem, and the 1. The world is awake and eager home.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

4. Back of all these conditions is in the matter of meeting this new de- the ineradii:able respect of the Orien- mand. That attractive little maga- tal for a book. In lands like China, zine for the children of ·China en- Arabia, and Turkey, a book is an titled "Happy Childhood," which has almost sacred object. The common come into being under the stimulus people have a respect for the printed of the Committee on Literature o'

page which finds no parallel in the the Federation of Woman's Boards, western world. The mere fact that is a happy augury of similar ventures a statement is made in prirrted form to be made in behalf of other Lands.

carries great weight with the Orien- It is proposed now that the Woman's tal mind. Boards shall help in the publication It is the consensus of the best mis- of a weekly newspaper for the wo- sionary opinion that the pushing of men of Japan. One of the most en- our literature department is a matter couraging events is the agreement of of the utmost urgency. The situa- the Woman's Literature Committee tion will brook no delay. We are to raise $1000 to cover the item in much farther behind in this line of the Literature budget for women and effort than in any other. In fact children drawn up by the Literature every other department, most of all Council of China.

evangelism, is being held back for Through such ventures as these it lack of adequate literature. is demonstrated that we are working It is also a matter of common con- along right lines in this effort. May sent that by far the larger part of I urge that the Woman's Boards our Christian literature should be should consider most earnestly in- produced on the cooperative basis. creasing their appropriations in order There will always be a demand for to meet the above responsibilities and denominational and board publica- that we may take advantage of the tions, but it is safe to say that fully unprecedented opportunity of our three-quarters of the literary output times?

may be produced more economically In my opinion this is clearly the and effectively through union agen- next step for us to take.

cies.

Fortunately during the years of the HELPING THE CHILDREN war the Boards have been organiz- An Address by ing union literature committees in MRS. DONALD MACGILLIVRAY, Shang- Japan, Korea, China, Moslem Lands, and Latin America. The union or- hai, China ganization exists ready to our hand. In all these areas careful surveys Train up a child in the way he .should have been made so that we are in go and when he i.s old he wilt not depossession of data as a basis for poli- part from it.

And Jeous called a little child unto him and set him in the midst of them.

cies covering the whole range of lit- .In non-Christian lands the value erature. In the surveys special at- and importance of the child has not tention has been paid to the reach- yet been grasped. I fear that even in ing of the women and the children our missionary work we have not put through attractive picture books, the child in the midst. And yet if we story leaflets, magazines, and treatises are to capture these lands for the on domestic economy and the care of King of kings, we must have the chil- children, as well as by means of dren. Judging by the wealth of works dealing with the devotional literature published in America for life and the building of character. children and young people, the child May I express the satisfaction felt specialists must consider it a very by many who are interested in this important part of the child's life.

line of effort over the enterprise and At Christmas time in Toronto I was promptness of the Women's Boards struck as never before by the wealth

of literature prepared for children. the New Testament at least. Let us Several times I stood outside the prepare and distribute books teaching shop windows and gazed, then went the child truth, love, kindness and inside and gazed, and handled. the good-will. Then the world of the beautiful, attractive literature for our future will be safe fo'r democracy. children. Books for the tiny tots, We were told yesterday that a transbooks for young boys and girls, lator occupied a throne of power. books for the young people, who, I fear we have not been very quick to occupy those thrones. Standing with reluctant feet, Where the brook and river meet, For the Chinese child under ten years of age, we have almost no need no such guiding, books of poe- special literature prepared and pubtry, adventure, and travel. Authors, lished by the Christian Church. artists, and publishers all seem to combine to make the path of litera- We have also sadly neglected the ture a flowery one for our children, boy of teen age, with his many deand rightly it should be so. But sires waiting to be guided and inas I gazed and handled, I felt some- spired. what like the Psalmist, "My heart was hot within me; while I was mus- Before leaving China I obtained ing the fire kindled," and I thotlght the following figures from the China Continuation Com mit tee. (You of China and her millions of children, know, in China the "C. C. C." is the authority. We expect them to know of· India and Africa, and of the poor, everything and to tell us the truth, pitiful, little efforts we have made to especially in statistics.) In China supply the needs of childhood in we have one hundred millions of these lands. We have been thinking children under ten years of age, and of the man and forgetting the father another one hundred million under of the man. We have not put the twenty years of age. I have heard it child in the midst. Literature for stated that the population of China men is important, for women even doubles itself in eighty years. Here more so, for children most important. then is the real yellow peril if one exists. We talk much of making the world safe for democracy, whatever that Does it stagger us? It should not. phrase may mean. The boy of today The Good Shepherd said, "Feed My will be the man in ten or fifteen lambs." He also said, "Whatsoever years' time; the girl of today will be ye shall ask the Father in My name the mother in ten or fifteen years' He will give it to you." Surely, that time. It is a difficult task to alter promise is equal to any task. the finished product, especially when that finished product is a man. It is estimated we have 60,000 girls in our mission schools in China, also Why is it the -doors are open in a large number of girls in the Gov- China and other non-Christian lands? ernment schools, and a still larger There are doubtless many reasons, number of boys in mission and nonbut one obvious reason is that these mission schools. We have also 500,- lands are now dotted over with grad- 000 children under religious instrucuates from our mission schools, who tion every Sunday in China. I have are leaders of public opinion. If we hellrd many teachers in China behad paid still more attention to the moan the fact that the young people child and his needs in the past, per- are not acquiring the reading habit. haps there would have been no need Why? – Because they have so little to have discussed how to promote suitable reading matter. We have internationalism. thought much, and rightly so, of es- tablishing mission schools for the We hear of the value of the Bible children, but we have not thought and Christian literature in our work. enough of the desires and longings Let us see that every child in non- Christian lands possess a copy of

that are being born in the child's "Tell me who i~ this Jesus of wnom mind as he or she passes through the this paper speaks so often." Then, schools. like Philip, the apostle of old, she sat Thanks to the Committee on Chris- down and preached unto her Jesus. tian Literature for Women and Another official in Peking, ordering Children, wt: have a children's maga- the magazine for his family, wrote: zine in China. it had its birth dur- "The paper is a light for the children ing the war, but has nevertheless of China." reached a subscription list of 4,000 copies per month. When we think of We want to enlarge this magazine the number of children in China, we so as to meet the wide opportunities feel like exclaiming, "What is that awaiting it, and we also need help in among so many ?" We believe, how- distributing it. The extreme poverty ever, that each magazine has large of the people makes it difficult often audiences. It goes into all denomina- for them to buy it. If the children tions, to all parts of China; also it cannot afford to buy it we ought to finds its way into Burma, the Malay give it to them. States, and to Chinese in Canada and America. Let me quote from one or Yes, we need more literature for two letters from missionaries. From the Chinese child, and the Indian Kiangyin :' "I find it a valuable paper child, and the Korean child. We need to put "the child in the midst" for the young people"; from. Man- -realize his value as did the Savchuria, "We all enjoy the magazine iour-study his needs and then supimmensely, it supplies a long-felt ply them. We dare not put the chil~ want. All of us who work among dren into our mission schools, make the children are specially 'grateful"; them hungry, and then leave them. from Shanghai, "Not only to scholars in day and Sunday school does it A Chinese young woman, writing come as a delight and a much-coveted to me some weeks ago, sai~: possession, but also to the pastors and teachers and church members-all Our young people la,ck high ideals and love the paper." large visions. If they possess high ideals and large visions they will be more use- Reading broadens the outlook, en- ful to society and far more beneficial to lists the sympathy of the Eastern future generations. We want books for child, as it does that of our own chil- our young women, books for our children, dren. picture books for our little ones.

We also have a competition page Do you know how many picture in our magazine, in which the chil- books we have published by the misdren take great delight. A Band of sion presses in China for the little Kindness pledge has also proved very ones? I know of just one-not very popUlar, and many hundreds of Chi- attractive-but it has had a large nese children have signed this pledge sale-lOO,OOO,OOO children and one from all over China. Letters to the picture book! The mothers and editor from the children are often teachers in China do not need to received, showing the real interest the spend much time in turning over children take. I need hardly say that books trying to decide' which book books are one of the most valuable they will buy. I claim that books are evangelistic agents we have on the necessary for our children in nonmission field. A lady missionary was Christian lands, also that we have not visiting and teaching in the home of put this subject in the place it dethe late Yuan Shi Kai. She left a serves. We need more books, we copy of the children's magazine with need help for distributing the books. the ladies several times on her visits. One day one of the young wives of I plead for the child in China, in the palace called her aside and said: India, in Africa, in Korea, in Japan, that in our budgets, our confer- ences, our plans, we may place the child where the Saviour did-"in the midst."

fROM l1rANY

AFRICA countless government bulletins on New Ideals in Barot8e-Dand "Care of Infants," laws regulating child labor, etc. With all these helps BAROTSE-LAND Mission, Rho- infantile paralysis and other chil- . desia, under the care of the Paris dren's dise<rses are still a menace. Evangelical Society, has been se- In Egypt, however, a land of intense verely tested during the four and a heat, fiies, filth and ignorance, it is half years of war. No contributions small vronder that all manner of reached it from Belgium, Alsace or children's ailments are prevalent. Northern France, and nineteen work- , Mothers need to be taught that yearers were lost to the staff, either old babies cannot thrive on waterthrough illness, death or the call to melon and cucumbers. Eye diseases military service. Notwithstanding are common because of infected dust, these handicaps, ten new out-stations, so that few, even of the well-cared with schools, have been organized. for American babies escape entirely. The social and moral level of the If the appalling death rate among locality has risen very perceptibly. Egyptian babies is to be checked, The native chiefs have mapped out there must be a campaign of educaprogrammes of reform in marriage, tion for Egyptian mothers. This is education and temperance, and while one reason why the Nile Mission not always carried out by their pro- Press is starting a magazine for moters, the plans mark a new level Egyptian mothers. of aspiration. At a recent baptismal service the king addressed the people Communion Sunday in Elat A in an admirable manner, reminding LTHOUGH seven churches have grown out of the original church them that their task was not completed because they had been bap- at Elat, West Africa, the membertized, but that it was only begun, for ship of the present church is still temptations would assail them. over 4,000. The communion service Scriptures lor Africa is so large as to be almost unwieldy. Rev. W. C. Johnstone reports that THE British and Foreign Bible So- at the last communion service he ciety has published some part of baptized fifty-five babies and 225 the Scriptures in one hundred and adults. More than 300 were ex- thirty-seven African languages. These amined for membership. This is include the complete Bible in twenty- "just an average service in Elat!

two languages, and the complete New Testament in thirty-one more lan- Orume, an African Convert P guages. In the continent as a whole ERHAPS this little African boy understood as much theology as about eight hundred recognized languages are spoken, according to the Samuel did when he prayed the estimate of W. J. W. Roome, secre- prayer that influenced all his after tary of the Society for British East life: "Speak, Lord, for Thy servant Africa. heareth."

Orume, seven years old, is the son of an African chief, and was given Chnd Welfare Work for Egypt AMERICA has many forms of by his father to a missionary as a child welfare work, including present. He has been the subject of visiting nurses for the city slums, much prayer and training. Small bureaus of instruction for mothers, wonder then that he has made prog- laws guarding against infected milk, ress. One day he sought out the 464

19191 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

missionary's wife to tell her that he walked 400 miles, bearing letters wished to follow Jesus. "What is from Dr. Moffat, and asked to be following Jesus?" "Doing only what put to work for Christ. Mr. Bailey pleases Him," said Orume. "But was obliged to tell them there was suppose you find it hard sometimes, no money for their support, but afwhat then?" "The Holy Spirit will ter praying over the matter, he sughelp me let sin alone," was the reply. gested that they go to three diff",rent "Do you know what sin is, Orume?" localities where chiefs had asked for "Oh, yes, doing things that make the teachers and promised to provide Lord's heart sore." them with food. Bravely they went. In 1916 Mr. Bailey completell the Orume's influence promises to be translation of the Gospel of John, very great as he grows up. which the Mbunda, Nkangala and Yauma can all understand. Casting in her All Six hundred miles stretch between AN old black heathen w:oman lay this lonely worker and the Atlantic in a hut so filthy that when the Coast of Africa, and not a missionmissionary went to see her she could ary in that distance. The American scarcely believe it contained a human Board station at Bihe is four hunbeing. The doorway was so low a dred miles northwest and other misdog could not enter without having sions are a two weeks' journey to the his back scraped. She was ill in south and east. body, but more ill in soul. "I asked you to come," she said, "because NORTH AMERICA your God answers prayer." After a few visits from the missionary and A Programme of Americanization the evangelist, light began to break, the Light that gives Life. She be- AN Inter-Racial Council has been came a new creature in spirit, though formed for the welfare of immirapidly nearing the close of her grants coming to our shores. Three earthly life. The last visit found her lines of work will be undertaken: fumbling with the filthy rag wound education in the English language about her head, fI:.om which she and the ideals and principles of finally extracted a shilling, and hand- America; industrial co-operation by ing it to the evangelist she said: "Go which the immigrant will be made to and give that to the missionary and feel at home and will be brought on tell him it is a thank-offering for the better terms with his employer; varjoy of salvation." ious groups will be brought into association with each other so that Angola and the South Africa General race jealousies may be lessened and devotion to America take its place i,1 Mission every life.

I N 1853, Livingstone passed through United Presbyterian. Portuguese West Africa; thirtyone years later F. S. Arnot passed Russian Orthodox Church Reorganized through and promised to send a missionary. Twenty-eight years after BEFORE the Revolution in Russia, that (in 1912) Rev. A. W. Bailey, the Russian Orthodox churches of the South Africa General Mission, in the United States were under the visited the Luchase country and direct control of the central authority found it still untouched with the in Petrograd. Since the Revolution Gospel. In July, 1914, he began the it has been a serious question just building of a small stick-and-c1ay what the Russian churches here were house of worship, and for the past to do. A solution of the problem five years has taught the Gospel in was reached Feb. 28 in a meeting that heathen center. In 1915 three in Cleveland, Ohio, of the representanative Christian men and their wives tives of more than two hundred Rlls- sian parishes who united to form an

organization under the above title. It the city, were sufficient to furnish was participated in by representatives twenty grains of these drugs daily of the Roumanian, Bulgarian, Alban- to 2,000 persons. Figuring the norian, Serbian and Syrian peoples whQ mal medicinal dose at one-sixth to are in communion with the Rus- one-fourth grain daily, the commissian branch of the Greek Orthodox sioner estimated that these sales Church. would supply 40,000 persons had it been administered medicinally, which Almosl all these churches are would seem to indicate that a large located in great industrial centers, proportion of the sales in the thirtyand exert an immeasurable influence three stores mentioned was m~. de to over a large portion of our foreign addicts. The New York City Compopulation. missioner of Correction, Dr. fames A. Hamilton, emphasizes the fact Congregationalist and Advance. that the drug habit is not confined to the poor, but extends to all strata A Jewish MissIon (Jonference of society. "It is an increasing men- ace to society," says Dr. Hamilton, THE Chicago Hebrew Mission has "and if allowed to continue un- arranged to hold its Annual checked, will ruin not only the in- Conference on behalf of Israel, al dividual but the nation as well." the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago May 20th to 23rd inclusive. Friend~ The Lutheran "Inner Missions" of Israel, who discern the signs oj the times, are asked to pray that THE Lutheran Church in America this Conference may be greatly is large. and powerful. Most blessed of God. For further infor- Christian people know more of their mation write Supt. 'Norman H. foreign work than of the work in the Camp, 1505 So. Sawyer Ave., Chi- United States. The term "Inner cago, Ill. Missions" is not generally familiar to those of other denominations. During January and February, the The idea of "inner missions" is to Chicago Hebrew Mission has con- re-establish the primitive ideal of ducted a systematic house to house Christianity, so that loving service distribution of tracts in three large to a needy will becomes the manifest Jewish districts of Chicago. One sign, wherever there is a Christian. tract in' English and one in Yid- The ideal is to have the entire memdish were left in each home, and bership of the Church in active servduring the two months a total of 86,- ice. 526 tracts were given out, in this way evangelizing approximately 200,000 The aim is to bring all men to people. The workers are now re-vis- Christ and the primary method is by iting this same territory with Bibles, the direct personal work of each Testaments and Gospels. Christian in ministering to the physi- cal, mental and spirituaJ needs of all Increase in Sale of Habit-Forming who are in want. The secondary method is by institutions to care for Drugs the homeless, the sick, the aged, the orphaned, and the needy of all THE Health Commissioner of New classes, and for the special training York City has been gathering of those engaged in such work. The information as to drug addicts, and care of the mind and body are subreports that in the month of Janu- ordinated to the care of the soul. ary last more cocaine was sold to And so the "Inner Mission" ,differs wholesalers in New York City than from Social Service. in all of 1918, and the February demand was so great that manufac- Lutheran home missions are conturers had to restrict their sales. ducted under a separate Board that The legal sales of morphine, cocaine and heroin in December, in thirtythree of the 2,600 drug stores in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

has for the immediate and ultimate years ago, "consists of about one aim the establishment of self-sup- hundred citizens who are actively porting churches, The Inner Mis- interested in the promotion of sion endeavor is a helper to the home moral and religious education in the missionary enterprise in compassing city of Malden." this aim. The school is interdenominational, The Inner Mission institutions of and by means of the hearty cooperthe Lutheran Ghurch comprise 64 ation of local talent with some of orphan's homes, 48 homes for the the faculty of Boston University a aged, 7 homes for defectives, 9 comprehensive curriculum has been deaconness' mother-houses, 50 hos- submitted for the following year, conpitals, 14 hospices, 9 immigrant and sisting of sixteen courses in all, dealseamen's missions, 11 miscellaNeous ing with Biblical, pedagogical, and institutions, and 13 Inner Mission social-service topics. The expenses societies and city missions; making are provided by far-sighted citizens, a total of 225 institutions and mis- and a small tuition fee of two dolsions with property worth over $14,- lars a semester. The. effectiveness 000,000, and an. endowment of nearly of this plan depends on the courses $2,000,000. During the past year and the teachers. There is danger about 100,000 persons were cared for that the teaching may omit the vital in these institutions. Christian truth.

ASoul TImber in United States Forests Fighting MormoniSlD on its own Ground N interesting proposition has re- cently come before the Presby- A RECENT issue of the Rsvn;:w terian Board of Home Missions. mentioned the dedication of the It is the proposal that" there should first Mormon church building to be be sent at least fifty industrial chap- erected in Brooklyn, New York, lains for the lumbermen of the one of the 335 propaganda centers Northwest. These chaplains would of the Latter Day Saints scattered have the same function in the in- over the country. Neutralizing dustrial army that the regular army agencies are not lacking, and one of chaplains have. They could be the these is the Utah Gospel Mission, connecting link between employer and employee, having access equally carried on by Rev. J. D. Nutting, to both, deal with all problems affecting the welfare of the men and, who resembles Mormon preachers in of course, be directly charged with so far as he accepts no salary. their religious oversight. In Washington, Oregon and Idaho at least Mr. Nutting proceeds on the theory 150,000 lumbermen are at work, and that only a traveling mission can probably 600,000 in the United reach the people of the outlying re- States as a whole. The missionary gions, and the work is therefore carproblem in this field calls for states- ried on by field missionaries who manship and thorough-going meas- cover the country in wagons not unures. like the old-time "prairie schooners." Evangelistic meetings are held in Organized Religious Education every settlement, ~upplemented. by personal visits to each home, where AN interesting community scheme the aim is to stimulate the daily use seems to have passed the experi- of the Bible, a copy of which is supmental stage, and bids fair to be fol- plied by the missionary. Through lowed elsewhere. The Malden personal interviews of this sort and (Massachusetts) Council of Reli- by means of anti-Mormon literature, gious Education, organized three the mission combats the Mormon propaganda in its own territory. In a single year no less than 14,000 calls

are made, 194 meetings held and "The Society of Independent Douk- 4,000 Bibles distributed. hobors, having learned of the mag- nificent and most praiseworthy re- Congregationalist and Advance. lief work conducted in Russia by the Society of Friends through your Negro Citizens In America Committee, does hereby with due humility enclose the sum of $1,264.50 FIFTY years ago only five per cent as a token of its appreciation of the of the Negroes could read and efforts of, and its willingness to co- operate with, this Society." write. Today seventy per cent are literate. Fifty years ago there were LATIN AMEIUCA but four colleges that admitted Ne- groes. Today there are 500 higher Cooperation In Seminaries institutions of learning in which the Negro is welcomed. Twenty millions UNION Theological Seminaries of dollars are invested in these are in prospect for Cuba, Porto schools, and an annual expenditure Rico, Chile and Brazil. Such a sem- of $13,600,000 is made for their up- inary is already in operation in keep and maintenance. Of this Mexico. The lack of a sufficient amount the Negroes raise $1,500,000. number of students in anyone de- Fifty years ago there were no public nomination to support a seminary, as schools for Negro children. Today well as the inability of any denomina- there are 1,750,000 colored boys and tion to supply enough teachers for girls in the public schools. Fifty a faculty, make the union seminary years ago there were 550 Negro the most practical and obvious form churches with about 55,000 com- of interdenominational cooperation. municants and church property to The one being organized in Brazil is the value of approximately $1,000,- to be maintained by Presbyterians, 000. Today there are 40,000 both North and South; Congrega- churches, with more than 4,000,000 tionalists, and Methodists. communicants, and with property valued at about $70,000,000. These Central America is also to exper- churches are raising annually about ience the results of cooperation. $200,000 for home missions and Methodists, Baptists and Presbyter- more than $100,000 for foreign mis- ians have divided the responsibility sions. for the six republics, including Pan- ama. Home Mission schools have been the key to this upward progress. Porto lUc~-a Mission Laboratory Sunday School Times. THE United States Government and missionaries have been at Doukhobor Help for Russia work in Porto Rico twenty years, THE Doukhobors in Canada have and great things have been accom- plished. " furnished an example of Christian good will at work, which is Everywhere schools have sprung worthy of notice. They have offered up, and they now have nearly 200,- to give large tracts of their land to 000 pupils. Both Spanish and Eng- returned soldiers, who are unable to lish are used in these schools. Many find work in cities; and in many cases of the pupils have already become the women' have volunteered to work teachers or have entered important in the fields in order to make up the professional work. Porto Ricans loss in the family income through have attained self-government, and this turning over the land. The the first vote taken was on prohibi- Doukhobors, being a non-resistant tion. They proved their far-seeing sect, have been interested in the work wisdom by giving an overwhelming of the Friends Service Committee, majority in favor of the measure. and have sent the following letter to the Russian section of the Committee: Best of all, the United States has

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

established freedom of religion. five different schools sent represent- Protestantism has already gained atives. Rev. George P. Howard, 15,000 members, representing a very Field Secretary for South America, large number of families, and exert- writes of Sunday-school equipment ing an influence disproportionately as follows: great. Medical missions, Christian "I found that there were no prop- education, and evangelism have gone erly organized kindergartJ!11 classes hand in hand. in any of the Sao Paulo Sunday- The American MissiotUlry. schools.. In none of their schools had they ever used a sand table, so I Pagan Argentina made up my mind that they would REV. J. L. HART, missionary to have a demonstration of how it was Argentina, was one day talking done. We got a table and sand, also a with some cultured women about the class of little children, and in one of Bible. "Oh," said one, "I once had the Presbyterian churches we had a that Book. It is of the devil for it kindergarten institute. There and then made my husband's horse run away, ten different Sunday-schools gave me throwing him out of the buggy and orders for the Beginners' Spanish nearly killing hiin. I at once burned Graded lessons which we have been producing in provisional form in Arit."- "Well," said Mr. Hart, "that is gentina. Naturally, in Brazil they very interesting. How did it hap- need this material in Portuguese, but rather than wait until they were pub~ pen?" In reply she said, "The day after lished in their own language they the accident I went to confession preferred to begin immediately, workand on telling the priest what had ing out the lessons from the Spanish happened he asked me if I had not text."

bought a book called the Bible from a man who had been going from War's Effect on Ch:Ilean Missions T house to house selling them a few HE Chile mission of the Presby- terian Church, U. S. A., has four days before. I told him that I had. He said the book caused the acci- principal stations-at Santiago, Val- 'paraiso, Taltal and Concepcion. The dent and advised me to burn it." A man bought a Bible while sick working force consists of twentyin the hospital. I went to see him three American missionaries, men and was trying to explain what the and women; and sixty helpers, com- Book was. A nun came along and prising ordained Chileans, teachers, on seeing the Bible flew into a rage Bible women, etc. In the sixteen and cried out, "Don't read that here- organized churches and thirty-five tical book. It speaks against the preaching places there is a -communiholy virgin." Said Mr. Hart, "You cant membership of 1,023. Sundayare quite mistaken." Opening the school pupils riumber 2,637, and the. Bible at the first chapter of Luke he pupils in day-schools of all gradeSc asked her to read. She did so, and are 1,083.

with some embarrassment, said, "Oh, This thriving mission feels keenly I thought it was the Protestant the changed financial conditions due- Bible." Then turning to him who had to the war. The .Chilean peso, for- bought the Book she said, "It is all merly worth sixteen cents, American right, you may read it." gold, is now worth thirty-six cents; Home and Foreign Fields. but the man who formerly received'

1,100 pesos as his monthly wage, now Sunday Schools in Brazil receives 450. At the same time prices THE Sunday School Association have not decreased, but have re- of Brazil held its annual conven- mained the same for local products,. tionat Sao Paulo, to which thirty- while the prices of all imported ar..,

tides has mcreased 25, 50, 100 and until, at last, the pureness of it, his even 200 per cent. bearing as a citizen and a father, and the heartiness with which he con- Many of the congregations for ducted family worship, ended by imlack of money cannot dress as de- pressing upon me that 1 ought to conceRtiy as formerly, and have ceased fess the Chtistian faith. This 1 ::tid to appear at the services. The poor- one night before all the family, in the est Chilean boy could not be per- midst of thanksgiving to God. suaded to come to the Sunday-school bare-foot, nor a girl who could Rot "Only the evangelical religion has muster what she considered a fitting power enougb. to inspire men with a headdress for her station. Some are love for work, a life of faith, acts of sufficiently sensible to come bare- honor, fufilment of duty, respect for headed, but they are few. laws and, alilove all, with the virtue of sacrificing self for an ideal, a The New Era. virtue so much needed in Peru."

A WIde Open Door South America.

THE administration of the Uni- EllROPE versity of Montevideo, Uruguay, the leading University of South All American Opportunity in Eur6pe America,is reported to have issued a decree making Bible study part of the I N the French Colonies there are regular curriculum. Senor Vigil, di- 50,000,000 inhabitants who are still rector of a review with a weekly wa,iting for the Gospel. And in circulation of 100,000, frequently France alone there are 20,000,000 to urges the public to buy Gospels or 25,000,000 people who are not affili- New Testaments. ated with a,ny church, but, after four years of war, are open-minded and Conversion or a Peruvian responsive to religilm.

THE following extracts are taken The door is wide open.but as the from the story of a Peruvian's Protestant missionary societies of conversion to eVaFlgelical Christianity: Great Britain and America are not in a position to occupy these fields, the "Having been cradled in the Ro- work can be done most effectively man tatholic faith, which is man's through French societies. religion and not Christ's, .1 was in the nature of things enshrouded in During the war the French misthe darkness of fanaticism, indiffer- sionary societies were sustained by ent to the most important, practically special gifts, Itut their financial conan atheist; for no one believes less in dition is now so seriously crippled God than the Roman Catholic. that the work cannot be carried on without outside support. To meet "One day, by chance, 1 heard a this need, there has been formed an Gospel sermon,. in Echaurren Square, international and interdenominational itt Valparaiso, preached in such a Committee for Christian Relief in manner and upon such real, living France and Belgium," with headquartopics, that 1 was deeply stirred. ters at 289 Fourth Avenue, New Later I went to the town of Ayaviri, York, which is supporting and cowhere 1 met a Christian of the most operating with every Protestant orkmdly simplicity of character, and ganization in France and Belgium. soon became persuaded that one does The director is Mr. George O. Tamnot always find the truth he is in blyn, the treasurer, Mr. Alfred R. search of in heated debates, but often Kimball. Mr. Charles S. Ward, of in the gentle form of a sincere con- the Red Cross, United War Work versation. So it was our talks usually and other national fund campaigns is turned to religion, but more than all advisor. else, Senor Sartagena's life at close sight was a constant sermon to me, The Committee has mapped out a program of work that prevents over-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lapping or duplicating the efforts of the laundries of Madrid. Women other bodies in the work of rehabili- bring their household washing to tation and reconstructi@n. Protestant these places on Sundays as on other churches in the devastated areas must days. While they work, the evan- be rebuilt, congregations reassembled gelists read and explain to them such and temporarily succored, pastors parables as that of the Prodigal Son.

must be supported for a time, homes, The women have been so interested orphanages and asylums must be con- and delighted with their religious in- structed, and both home and foreign struction that they have attempted missions must be supported and to give money to the evangelists.

strengthened. Chaplain Daniel Couve which of course has been refused.

has pointed out that the industrial "No one ever told us such good news fJopulations of Northern France have before," they say. .

been exceedingly responsive to evan- Record of Christian Wark.

gelical efforts among them, and that the present offers a rare opportunity. The MiiUer Orphanages at Brfstol After a careful survey the Com- I N spite of the war, the work mittee announces that $3,000,000 is founded by the late George Miilneeded to accomplish tkis great work, ler of Bristol, England, 82 years and a campaign to raise this sum has ago, has been even more generously been started among the Protestant supported than in past years. It is churches of the United States. As a "faith work" for whick no dipart of the money-raising campaign, rect appeals are made. Last year there were 2,000 orphans cared for Sunday, June 1, has been named Me- in the Ashley Down Homes, rangmorial Day for France and Belgium ing from four to sixteen years of in the Protestant churches of this age, and the total amount received country, and appeals have gone forth to pastors to take special collections for all the work was £17,000 or for the cr' ie. nearly £3,000 more than the previous year. The Homes are conducted on Another Door of Opportunity a non-sectarian but a strictly Chris- A DELEGATION of Georgians. tian basis. No children of legitimate which went to Paris to present birth, mentally sound, in destitute their claims for recognition and pro- circumstances and bereft of both tection at the hands of the Peace parents, are refused admission. Conference, heard of Dr. James L. In addition to the orphanages Barton's presence in the city' and there are conducted Bible, tract and sought an interview with him to ask missionary enterprises at home and that missionary work be undertaken. abroad. All of the work has been in their country. The Georgians in- richly blessed under the direction of habit the country east of the Black Wm. M. Bergin the director. The Sea and have their capital at Tiflis. faithfulness of God has been abun- They number about three million dantly manifested. and are nominally Christian, but in reality, wild, superstitious, half pagan. Protestants in Alsace-Lorrafne Their spokesmen in Paris were DR. RUBEN SAILLENS says deeply in earnest, saying they had that Alsace-Lorraine will bring watched American missionary effort over to France a Protestant populain Turkey and Armenia, and would tion of about 500,000 people-pracdo all in their power to facilitate such tically as many as there are now work among their own people. in France. This means, as Dr: Sail- The "Good News" for Spanish Women lens adds, that there will in all prob- TWO Spanish evangelists have ability soon be open doors for a been teaching and preaching in French evangelist in that country.

MOSLEM LANDS grounds have been occupied by the Turks as a military hospital and Tnrkish Governor Hung for Armenian orphanage; student income has been reduced to nothing; eight of the Massacres teachers, all Armenians, were killed and three more are dead, while four- 17EMAL BEY, governor of Diar-. teen others have been in military :… bker, has been publicly hanged service. The endowment of $130,- in Stamboul, as one of those re- 000 is still intact, and there is every sponsible for Armenian deportations reason to expect a large attendance and massacres in the Yozghad dis- of students, Armenians, Greeks and trict. The trial by the Turks of Russians, as soon as the buildings those responsible for Armenian mas- can be made ready to receive them. sacres was begun in February at Constantinople. Kemal Bey was former Turkish Minister of Food.

Relief In the Oancasus The Old Order Ohanglng REV. WALTER N. JAMES, a SAID an old Mohammedan Sheikh member of the American Com- not long ago to the head of a mittee for Relief in the Near East, mission school for girls in Alexan- has sent the following report from dria: "We do not wish to have our Erivan: dau~hters stay in school very lang." A young Egyptian lad, who over- "I am surprised to find so many heard, quickly rejoined: "No, that is Armenians here south of the Cau- past. Our country can never be casus Mountains. The race is very great until our women are educated." far from becoming extinct and we Contact with western nations and find them here in all conditions. missionary homes has given many a They range f rom the Turkish sub- young Mohammedan a new ideal of ject, bearing the marks of that civili- companionship which only an eduzation,· to the Russianized Armenian cated wife can satisfy. Many Perwho snaps his finger at the Sultan. sian mothers of today speak of their daughters with pride, and are keenly "The refugees are in sorry plight, interested in their progress. The but their condition is mitigated 100 Moslem ladies of India are so much per cent by the efforts of the com- in earnest in their desire for admittee. .There are 3,000 people em- vancement that 400 of their leaders ployed by the Americans, not to met in Lahore last year to discuslS speak of the 16,000 orphans reached, their problems. Even among nonbesides others helped by direct char- Christians, the elements of Chrisity. Wool and cotton are bought tianity are manifesting their influand every process from the sheep's ence. back and field to the finished garment is carried on· by the refugees; France and Her Moslem Subjects carding, spinning, dyeing, weaving, tailoring, until clothi1}g is provided A STRIKING development of refor all and occupation for thousands cent times is seen in the in·· who would otherwise be beggars. creased intelligence and sympathy on Longfellow's 'Evangeline' is not one- the part of the French colonial adhundredth part sad ~nough to de- ministration in Africa. Governor scribe what one sees and feels each General Panty, who fell in the war, day. The great consolation is that created a tradition of keeping the so many are being helped." administrative authority in close touch with the people, giving each United Presbyterian. race its rightful opportunity of devel- opment. He was insistent upon AnatoUa OoUege after the War not allowing Moslem chiefs authority to Moslemize their pagan subjects. AN ATOLIA College, Mimovan, Turkey, is war-wrecked for the time being. All the buildings and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

During his' governorship he abol- James M. Taylor in British Baluch- ished cannibalism, ritual murder, le- istan, the brother of the Khan of gal suicide, and that deep-rooted Ke1at, the largest native state in Moslem institution, domestic slavery. Baluchistan, sat near the speaker.

These reforms were not merely car- Next to him was one of the wealthi- ried through with characteristic force est wholesale merchants. Other men and efficiency, but they were effected of position and culture were present.

with the most scrupulous considera- The message so took hold of them tion for Af'rican prejudices and that they secured the largest hall in ideals. The impartial distribution of Quetta for Dr. Taylor's next meet- war allowances in Algeria has also ing. One Khan was so impressed done much to consolidate native loy- that he invited the speaker to come alty. The knowledge that the Mo- to his khanate and bring a mission- hammedan wife and widow receives ary with him for permanent work, her allowances on exactly the same offering to give of his means to for- terms as the Frenchwoman has done ward the mission. All this is the much to increase self-respect and more remarkable in that these people intensify the consciousness of suf- are bigoted Mohammedans. Noth- fering for a common cause. ing' of this sort has ever happened before in Baluchistan.

INDIA Record of Christian Work.

Christian Ethics of Non-Christians MANY in India, even though they Salvationists In India are not ready to accept Christ as Master, are ready to acknowledge THE Salvation Army in India had, His ethics as the only hope of social in 1909, 100 European workers salvation. The Indian Social Reform and 2,000 native missionaries in some Advocate, though making no profes- 2,000 villages. In 1918, the number sion of Christianity, had this to say had risen to 280 Europeans and 3,236 Indians at work in 3,059 centers. in a recent article: The Army has imported silkworm "Christ won for humanity by His eggs from China which have given life and His death a deathless ideal- good results in various parts of India. ism combined with mysticism, which has issued in real and practical ac- Its agents have visited some of the tivities in the world of men, transforming it . . . the· very opposite principal silk centers in China, Japan, of the world principle of domination Korea, Manchuria and French Tonof men by men, of exploitation of the quin, and from their investigations weak by the s.trong. . . . It is the are convinced that India could easily disregard of the principles of love become one of the great silk-produc- ing countries of the world. They are working towards a rehabilitation and truth in Christ that has turned of two of India's greatest cottage the world to-day into a huge slaugh- industries,-silk growing and weavter-house. And. . . in the inter- ing. course between man and man, and class and class, and nation and nation Christian Journalism in Western India M it will be the application of the prin- ORE and more, India is be- coming a reading country. Newsciples of Christ which alone can save, help, and advance mankind, and papers have mUltiplied during the bring peace where there is strife, and war, and a broadening interest in life and joy where there are death world affairs has developed among ana s.orrow." all classes. Probably there is no more influential missionary instru- ANew Order in Baluchistan mentality in Western India than the AT the first of a series of evan- Christian newspaper, Dnyanodaya, gelistic meetings held by Dr. which means "Dawn of Knowledge."

It was founded 77 years ago by nearly 1,400 boys on its roll. Rev. American Board missionaries, and al- C. E. Tyndale-Biscoe is the enterthough many other such· journals prising and original head of the have been started and passed into School. His one aim is to train his oblivion, this one has continued and boys to become strong, courageous enlarged its service. The paper has and healthy in body and soul, and it two pages in English and six in was from his observations of. the Marathi, the latter edited by Mr. N. working of this .High School that. Tilak, an eminent patriot and man of General Baden Powell derived his literary attainment. The paper has idea of the Boy Scouts. Last year just entered upon a new career, and both staff and pupils distinguished from January, 1919, five missions, themselves in social service, even prerepresenting four denominations- venting a local food famine, which English, Scotch and American-will profiteering bakers attempted to enunite in its support and control. gineer.

Christianity in a Hindu Setting Most Indian boys are averse to athl~tics, and seldom learn to swim NOT long before his death Mr. except under compulsion. Accord- Howard A. Walter had a long ingly, extra fees are charged to nontalk with a leading Indian Christian, swimmers. Another odd difference one who, more than. most Indian in Indian boys is revealed in one of Christians, is in touch with Moslem the School regulations: "In order to and Hindu leaders, political and stop early marriages, we charge otherwise. This man said he was double fees to every boy who marries constantly surprised to learn how before the age of eighteen." many of these men are admitting that the future of India, religiously, can- The School Crest consists of two not lie with the ancient Vedas, nor paddles, one heart shaped to symbolwith any phase or school of Hindu- ize kindness, the other strength; and ism; but that the one Figure in the crossed to signify· the sacrifice of religious world Who can possibly Him who taught self-sacrifice. serve as a unifying, uplifting, progressive, inspiring· force, around Bible Society Record. Whom all creeds and races can ultimately gather, is Jesus Christ. CHINA One of the men to whom this The Way Open in Tibet Indian Christian probably referredthe editor of The Indian Social Re- THE last obstacle in the way of former-told Mr. Walter that he and missionary entrance t6 Tibet has others of his friends read the New been removed. Officials are inviting Testament every day. He asserted missionaries to come, and the others his belief that the best in all religions put no hindrance in the way. It is to be found in the Christian faith is without doubt the most difficult which, he said, he and his friends field in the world. There will be must interpret in the light of Hindu months and years of unending study rather than of Jewish metaphysic; of an intricate language. There will and he volunteered the suggestion be the cold indifference of centuries that possibly India may evolve a new of passive Buddhism. There will be type of Christianity, possessing an the imbedded suspicion of all for- Oriental character. eigners. There will be the blighting influence of hundreds and thousands Boy SooufB in the Panjab of Buddhist priests. There will be the very instincts of the people them- THE C. M. S. High School at selves for religion, but a religion Srinagar, the capital of Kashmir, without a moral uplift and entirely is a remarkable institution, with without the idea of a divine Saviour. Tibet is a belated nation, without a railroad, without street cars or

NEWS FRO,M MANY LANDS 4~5

electricity, so far as is known even man. His name shall be fubliShed in the without an automobile. Mo good newspapers so that he wi! not be able to roads, no modern cities. Not a find employment elsewhere. church, nor a sCRool, nor a hospital except at Batang on the eastern bor- 3. If a wealthy man be discovered dealder. Everything that stands for ing in opium his name shall be given to progress is yet to be done in Tibet. the elder of his family with the request To those who go, there will be no that he be cast out from the family (one romance, but if they have faith and of the greatest of disgraces) and he shall, vision they can look forward to see- without mercy, be opposed by all as an ing within the next quarter of a cen- alien. tury a host of Christian churches, scattered throughout that land. 4. Landlords shall not rent their houses to opium dealers. If they do they will be Amurlcan "Cnrlos" dealt with as if they were opium dealers themselves. A TABLE set for dinner or a 5. If damage is done to opium dealers , baby's bed and bath scarcely seem and their properties the Chambers of Comlike keys .to the Gospel story, yet merce ,shall refuse to grant compensation. such things prove an effective means of reaching the hearts and minds of More about the Brewer. In ChIna Chinese women. All sorts of foreign articles are used in some mission THE International Reform Bureau station "exhibits," the Chinese wo- has received protests from pracman's native curiosity being made use tically all American mission stations of to bring her within sound of the in China, signed by missionaries and Gospel. native workeJ;s, asking that our De- partment of State proclaim a ruling As the women come in they are that no American shall make or sell welcomed with friendliness and cour- beer in China after national prohibitesy, little addresses are given as they tion goes into effect in the United rest, setting forth the gospel in the States. Through lectures and literasimplest way, the foreign curiosities ture, extensive efforts are also being are explained, invitations to Chris- made to arouse the provinces of tian worship are given out. So con- China, first to prohibit the erection tact is established, and a hope of fu- of breweries and distilleries; and ture opportunities of teaching. second to prohibit the making and selling of all intoxicants. Death to the Opium Syndicate A Valuable Donkey THE Chinese miRd has a direct- ness which merits emulation. In SOME years ago a ClIinese farmer order to insure discouragement of was confronted with the difficult any attempt to reopen the traffic in l'roblem of securing a donkey withopium, so ruggedly dealt with by out any funds. He had a number of the recent burning episode in Shang- children, but no money, and without hai, the following measures were de- the donkey's assistance in cultivating termined upon in the four provinces his bit of land, he could not feed his of Kiangsu, Kiangsi, Chekiang and children. After much seriousthought Hupeb, where it was proposed to re- he concluded that a donkey would commence the sale of opium: serve his purpose more effectively than anyone of his children; and 1. If the opium dealer be a shopkeeper therefore sold a son as a means of all the banks and money shops shall re- 'supporting the others. Not long fuse to have anything to do with him in afterward the son was rescued from money matters so that he will have to a life of slavery and placed in a misclose his shop for lack of funds and sionary institution, and quite recently banking iJacilities. a visiting missionary was addressing the student body of a large Chinese Z. If an employee of a shop deals in school through an interpreter. The opium the shopkeeper shall dismiss the accuracy and alertness of this inter- preter won the admiration of the

speaker and he inquired into the better foundation in Bible training- young man's history. He was none is invariably the result.

other than the boy who had been ex- changed for a donkey, grown into A Study in Church-Going T manhood and beginning a career of OO many American husbands. have to be coaxed by their wives usefulness in his community.

into church attendance, but here is a A Long Wait case where a wife could not drag her "RULLO! I have been waiting husband out of church. The incident twenty years to hear this," said is related by a missionary at Nanking, an old grey-bearded Chinaman to a China. For six years a Christian colporteur in Honan. convert in Gu Yung labored with his "Twenty years ago I bought this three brothers, all gamblers and idol- book," said he, pulling a well-worn ators. 'Finally one brother accepted copy of Dr. Griffith John's "Gate of Christianity, but his wife was infuri- Virtue and Wisdom" from the folds ated, rightly inferring that his con- of his garment, "and I have been version would end her life of lux- waiting ever since to know more .ury. She wept, coaxed and cursed.

about it." The speaker was 84 years Her husband continued to attend old, hale and hearty. He and the church services. At last she pursued colporteur were soon in earnest con- hi~ to the church door, seized him versation, and as he listened, light by the belt, screaming wildly that he came to the old man. He was bap- should not enter. Slipping out of the tized and for over two years endured belt, the undaunted husband took his the persecution of his eldest son, a place in the church, the wife rushing man over 60, whom the old man still after him shrieking curses. Two spoke of as "his little child." Last Bible women quieted her and later year he passed peacefully away, re- took her to dinner, when they ex- joicing in Christ Jesus as his Saviour. plained some of the meaning of Home and Foreign Field. Christianity. The happy ending to the story is that the woman gave her Sunday Rest in Chlna husband no further trouble and now I T is noteworthy that the observ- attends church with him. ance of the Sabbath as a day of New Era Magazine.

rest is gaining ground among the Chinese. Christian employers are "Sleeve Editions" of ChInese Bible Helps showing more willingness to make "SLEEVE editions" of Bible helps such arrangement as will relieve their in Chinese are being prepared workers from Sunday labor, and by Dr. Henry C. Hallock of Shang- the physical blessings of such a day hai. His new books-a brief diction- of rest are beginning to be apparent ary of the Chinese Bible, an abridged to all. Naturally, many difficulties concOrdance and a topical text book present themselves in an endeavor to -will not take the place of larger make Sunday rest applicable in all works, but are to be convenient little cases. Christian boatmen, for in- volumes, about the size of a small stance. cannot insist that those who New Testament, with soft cloth cov- hire their boats give up their jour- ers and printed on thin paper, which ney for a reason quite beyond their can be carried' easily on a journey, understanding, and the only recourse and which will be published at so is a change of occupation for the cheap a price that they will he ob- boatmen. Insistence upon the Fourth tainable by even the poorest. As the Commandment makes entrance to the Chinese use their large sleeves in Church more difficult, and some mis- place of pockets, they are called sionaries deal leniently with it; but "sleeve editions."

where adherence is made a test, a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

.JAPAN-cIlOSEN all Christian activities-educational, medical, social and evangelistic. 'Creating an Atmosphere for Japanese Some Korean Tithers Visitors THE Haiju Tithing Society of Ko- A NUMBER of Japanese Com- rea is more spiritual than finan- cial, for the emphasis is laid upon , missions are visiting America the spiritual blessings accruing to the to study methods and conditions conscientious tither; A unique char- acteristic of this organization, is that along various lines. These alert visit- it collects no funds for distribution, but allows every man the priVilege of ·ors are .taking note of the forward using his tithe as under God's direc- tion he thinks best. Thus the giver's reconstruction movements in business, direct responsibility to God is im- planted in his thinking, and the soeducational and religious fields, and ciety steers clear of all controversy and eliminates all discussion of how upon their return will become propa- the society's funds are to be dis- tributed to best advantage. Every gandists of the best things they have prominent man, every paid worker seen. American Sunday-school lead- and every leader is in this organiza- tion. ers have not been neglecting this Korea Mission Field. o()pportunity, and have seen to it that ISLANDS OF THE SEA the visitors have come into contact Bibles and Soldiers with Christian business men in each THE Bible in Polynesia is a faccity visited. They have been shown tor in the security and freedom of the world. In a New Zealand the best things in civic life, and paper appeared an account of a parade of Rarotongan troops: Christian homes have been opened "Steadily they marched, in perfect to them. ' step, heads up, knee to knee, and with arms swung in regulation style. Two members of the House of "A sturdy lot, well fed, well Peers have been among these visitors, trained, and well looked after, proud of their uniform, proud of their o()ne of them being Baron Megota and officers, and trebly proud of the servthe other Mr. K. Uchida. Both are ice to which they belong, they seem keenly interested in promoting the to epitomise the influence of ¢e grand old army. World Sunday School Convention "As they jauntily tramp past we in Japan in 1920. notice that each dusky hand clasps, not the accustomed rifle, but a book. Japan and Democracy It is their Bible, for this is church parade." D R. Sherwood Eddy is half way on a journey around the world, It is not the chief end of mission~ holding meetings for students in ary societies to make good soldiers, Japan, China, India and other lands. but when the Bible-trained Rarotong- This affords an excellent opportunity ans were called to help make nations for observing conditions which are free, it was found they were better the outcome of the war in those soldiers than some others, because lands. Japan, says Dr. Eddy, has they were better men. had a development parallel to that of Prussia. Both were expanding nations, both were organized under militarism and upon materialism. But the failure, of German militarism has pointed out the certain failure of Japanese autocratic rule, if persistently maintained; and the increasing liberty of press and speech in Japan proclaims an advance toward democracy. "If America, to which the eyes of the Japanese are turned, can live up to the ideals of brotherhood which she professes. the issue will be decided for democracy and Christianity," writes Dr. Eddy. The great need is for a strengthening of

OBITUARY NOTES education and social betterment. But he was above all a messenger of the Bishop Bashford of Cbina Gospel of Christ.

BISHOP JAMESW.BASHFORD The people of Rabat and the tribes died at a sanitarium near Los for many miles around feel that they Angeles on March 18. Bishop Bash- have lost a beloved friend and minisford was ordained to the Methodist ter by the death of Dr. Kerr. The Episcopal ministry in 1878 and served Khalifa of Rabat wrote of his deep as pastor in various churches until grief over the loss of "our pre- 1889, when he was chosen President cious doctor." Dr. Kerr's son, who is of the Ohio Wesleyan University. also a p.hysician, expects when his Since 1906 Bishop Bashford has war work is completed, to take up been actively engaged in missionary his father's mission. work in China. William Albert Briggs of Slam Rev. W. P. Sprague or ChIna ON February 24, William Albert REV. WILLIAM P. SPRAGUE Briggs, M. D., an honored and of Kalgan, China, died on Feb- efficient missionary of the Presbyruary 9, 1919, at Shortsville, New terian Church and founder of the York. Dr. Sprague went to China Overbrook Hospital at Chiengrai, in 1874, as a missionary of the Amer- Siam, died in the General Hospital ican Board to the Mongols. From of Vancouver, B. C. Dr. Briggs was that work he was transferred to a native of Canada, having been born China, and served a period of in Toronto, March 1, 1867, a son of thirty-five years in helping to extend Dr. William Briggs, the publisher. the Kingdom of God on both sides He retained his British citizenship, of the Great Wall. although his medical training was re- ceived in New York. He was ap- Dr. Robert Kerr or )l01'OlCC0 pointed a foreign missionary under the Presbyterian Board in 1890 and FOR thirty years Robert Kerr assigned to Laos, northern Siam; lived in Morocco as a missionary and in 1897 was commissioned to physician, healing the siq.: and preach- break new ground at Chiengrai, ing the Kingdom of God. When he went to Robat, there was not one characterized by Dr. Arthur J. Christian missionary in central or southern Morocco. Me lived a busy Brown as "one of the most isolated life and healed over 2,000 sufferers stations in the world." The small in the course of his ministry. He and poorly equipped plant with also preached the Gospel faithfully which Dr. Briggs began broadened and wrote much on Morocco and the into the Overbrook Hospital, where Moors. The wild tribesmen of Beni thousands were healed both with Hassan, Zenior, Ziarr and El Arab medicine and the Gospel. During the counted him their friend and often war Dr. Briggs rendered such incrowded into the patio of Dar Zabeeb, valuable aid to his government that listening to his stories and asking the British Consul General in Bangfor his medicine. Moors and Jews kok wrote him a letter of warm apboth consulted him. preciation; and as he lay on his death bed three English Army Offi- Moreover, Dr.Kerr acted as a judge cers invested him with the gold in many disputes and as a peacemaker badge of "Officer of the Most Excelin settling quarrels and incipient wars. lent Order of the British Empire." He insisted on justice and his de- Dr. Briggs lost one of two sons in cisions were accepted as right. Dr. the fighting in France. Mr. S. Ed- Kerr also took an interest in farm- gar Briggs, a brother, is manager of ing, in animal ann bird liff' and in Fleming H. Revell Company.

MISSIONARY LIBRARY'

~ Hudson Taylor and the China Inland liefs and characteristics. This in- Mission. By Dr. and Mrs. How- formation would have given a clear- ard Taylor. Illustrated. 8vo. er picture of the setting in which the 640 pp. 9 shillings. Morgan & missionary work was done, and Scott, London. China Inland would have shown more vividly the Mission, London, Philadelphia obstacles to be overcome. The his- and Toronto 1918. tory is peculiarly a narrative of The first part of Hudson Taylor's God's dealings with Hudson Taylor, with incidents from letters and life, from 1832 to 1860, was pub- diaries to illustrate his trials, his lished a few years ago, and the con- faith, his courage, his spiritual wiscluding and most important part is dom and power, and the many dinow issued thirteen years after his rect answers to prayer. It is un- fortunate that the lack of an index death. It is distinctly -a sermonic and of descriptive chapter headings biography, not a chronicle of events, makes it difficult to find references or a character study. Hudson Tay- to specific incidents and people. lor was an unusual man, with positive character, firm convictions, a The life of Hudson Taylor was an living faith in God and indomitable unusual life, a divine life fulfilling courage and perseverance. a divine mission. No one can read the story of God's dealing with him This history, with its record of and of his faithfulness, without the growth of the China Inland Mis- realizing that here 'is a picture of sion and its manifold lessons, is full what God can do with a truly surof wonderful experiences of an- rendered life. swered prayer, vivid pictures of hardship and suffering and inspiring The Christian Approach to. Islam. evidence of the power of the Spirit By Rev. James L. Barton, D. D. of God. It is a truly extraordinary 8vo. 316 pp. $2.00 net. Pilgrim record, and one from which every Press Boston, 1918. missionary society and every Chris- The problem of the conversion of tian may learn many lessons. No one who reads and believes this Moslems has all but baffled the record of Hudson Taylor'S life can Christian Church. These people have doubt the truth of Christianitv, and so much truth, are so numerous, are the present working of Almighty such aggressive exponents of their God. faith and are so bitterly opposed to apostasy that they have success- From the viewpoint of the reader, fully withstood the advance of the length of the biography is a Christianity in almost every land. drawback. The biographers evi- Dr. Barton is a Christian authority dently labored under the difficulty on the subject of missions to Mosof choosing- from a great wealth of lems. First. he was a missionary material. There is also, in spite of in Turkey and has since been a its excellent literary style, a gen- student of the subject and a most eral sameness in the material efficient Secretary of the American selected and in the method of pres- Board. entation. Comparatively little – is told of the Chinese people among The studies here clearly and ably whom Mr. Taylor's life was spent. presented describe first, the history The work of the Mission and the and extent of Islam as a religion answerea prayers crowd out infor- and a potential power; and second, mation as to Chinese customs, be- 479

Mohammedanism as a religion-Al- facts are given to show Germany's lah, the Koran, its theory and prac- influence in Turkey and her respon- tice and the Moslem sects. The dis- sibility for the massacres. It is not tinctive part of the volume is that an up to date book in its facts and which deals with the "Relation of is of very secondary value except Islam to Christianity" and to mis-· as an expression of an Armenian's sionary work. Here is where "doc- desire for freedom from oppression.

tors sometimes disagree." One Reconstruction in Turkey. Reports school of missionaries believes in compiled for the American Compolemics against Islam, revealing mittee of Armenian and Syrian its errors and evils; the other ad-' Relief. New York. For private vocates seeking points of contact. distribution. Dr. Barton is of the latter schooL These valuable reports by au- The volume is of real value to all thorities on their subjects give an interested in solving the Moham- outline of the history, ethnology medan problem from a Christian and religious conditions in the point of view. The story of mis- Turkish Empire, the social and sions to Moslems is excellent, and economic needs, industries,' the edu- cation, status of women and finances. shows that the problem is much less difficult than formerly. Dr. Barton believes that a new day has dawned Foreign Financial Control in China.

for missions to Moslems, and that By T. W. OverIach. 295 pages.

we must adopt new methods to lead $2.00 net. The Macmillan Com- Moslems to Christ. The volume is pany. New York, 1919.

worthy of very thoughtful study. Books on the Far and Near East are numerous, but the interest of America Save the Near East. By thoughtful men and women in the AbrahamM. Rihbany. 16mo.176 subject has become so great that the pp. $1.00 net. The Pilgrim Press. demand continues unabated. It is 1918. now recognized that in this era of The Syrian pastor of an American close international relationships, the Unitarian Church makes a plea for readjustments in Asia involve prob- the reconstruction of Syria, its de- lems of the first magnitude which liverance from Turkish misrule involve all other nations and particu- through an American protectorate larly America. This and the .four which will rejuvenate that land and succeeding books present various guide the people to enlightened phases of the problem, and each deals self-government. It is a sane appeal, with some important aspect of the but there· are two great difficulties general theme.

in the way of this program-one is Mr. Overlach in his volume on the selfishness and jealousy of Eu- "Foreign Financial Control in ropean nations and the other is the China," writes out of fullness of hesitation of America: to undertake knowledge and clearly indicates the the task. official and other documentary evi- dence upon which he bases his ar- The Tragedy of Armenia. By Ber- gument. He makes a valuable con- tha S. Papazian. 12mo. 164 pp. tribution to the literature on the $1.00 net. The Pilgrim Press. finances of China and the financial Boston. 1918. relations of other countries to it.

A member of the martyred nation He presents an unbiased analysis of here makes a powerful appeal for the financial and political activities her people. It is a tragic and pa- of the six leading powers in China thetic story, the half of which has during the last twenty years, and not been told. The history of the emphasizes the need of international Armenians is briefly traced, some financial co-operation. China and the World War. By W. foreigners of all denominations and Reginald Wheeler. 263 pages. nationalities in Canton, but by the $1.75. The Macmillan Company, Chinese, who almost overwhelmed New York, 1919. her with their tributes of praise and "In China and the World War," honor. The book is largely an ac- W. Reginald Wheeler, who has count of the rise and development of spent three years in China, vividly the educational institution with describes the attack upon China which her life work has been identi- from without during the first year fied, and it gives much: information of the war; the attack from within about this honored missionary during the second year; the progress leader, and about Christian effort in republican government and the to mould and train Chinese girls for new foreign policy; the severance a high type of womanhood.

of diplomatic relations with and the declaration of war against Germany The Riddle of Nearer Asia. By and Austria; the Lansing-Ishi Basel Mathews. 216 pp. $1.25.

agreement between America and George H. Doran Company, New Japan concerning China; the Chi- York, 1919.

nese-Japanese military agreement The value of Basel Mathews'

of 1918; and China's future as af- "The Riddle of Nearer Asia" is tes- fected by the aims of the allied tified to by no less an authority Powers. This is rather a wide field than Viscount Bryce, former British to cover in a small book of only 182 Ambassador at Washington and pages, so that only a bare outline is himself an international authority given; but an additional 74 pp. are of the first rank. He says that the devoted to appendices which give book is admirably calculated to pro- official documents and a bibliography vide the student, who. wishes to un- of a "five foot shelf" of books on derstand the conditions of mission- China. For a fuller discussion of ary work in Southern Asia, with the great subject of Chinese re- essential facts and illuminating lationship to the world war, one views stated in the clearest and would need to go to larger volumes, briefest way, and that seldom does but as a convenient and comprehen- one find so much good matter sive hand-book, this little volume is brought together in so small a com- to be highly commended. pass. This is high praise and the book deserves it. Mr. Mathews A Light in the Land of Sinim. By treats of the social and economic Harriet Newell Noyes. 250 pp. conditions of the Near East, the $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Com- menace of the Turk, and the prob- pany, New York, 1919. lems of reconstruction, and he does "A Light in the Land of Sinim" this in a way which makes his book comes laden with special interest to delightfully readable.

the many friends and admirers of the author, Miss Harriet Newell World Facts and America's Respon- Noyes, who has been for fifty-two sibility. By Cornelius H. Patton.

years a Presbyterian missionary in 236 pages. $1.00. Association Canton, and for forty-five years of Press, New York, 1919.

that period the Principal of True The Rev. Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, Light Seminary, the largest and Secretary of the American Board most influential boarding school for of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- girls in South China. Her semi- sions, brings our study to the prac- centennial of missionary service was tical issue of "America's Responsi- celebrated two years ago with ex- . bility" for ten world facts: the re- traordinary demonstrations of re- naissance of Asia; the decadence of spect and affection not only by the the non-Christian religions; the rapid extension of Christianity; the kaleidoscopic. These stories are fight of the East and the West for naturally impressionistic rather a common cause; the expectation of than scholarly. They are a witness's the East that America will give example and help; the emergence of testimony rather than a judge's ver- America from her isolation; Amer- dict. They will, however, dispel ica and Great Britain in a' fellowship some prejudices and correct some of service; democracy the organ- false impressions. Miss Bryant, an izing principle of the world; the rise American socialist who was in Rusof the new idealism; and the Church sia for six months last year, sees girding herself for her great task. Dr. Patton is one of the able mis- the turmoil and recognizes many ionary leaders of the modern Church, of the dangers, but she does and is familiar with the bearing of not prescribe the remedy. Her the present world situation upon largest contribution is the descripthe churches of America. In this tion of Russian leaders, Madame little book, he has packed argu- Breskowsky, Kerensky, Lenine, ments and appeals which make it Trotzky, and others. She is strongly one of great power. anti-German, but writes with much sympathy for the Soviets and trav- eled from Petrograd to Stockholm The Democratic Movement in Asia. as a Bolshevist courier. Her view By Tyler Dennett. 16mo. 252 of the Russian Church and its priests pp. $1.50. The Ass 0 cia t ion is far from attractive, picturing Press, 1918. drunken, dirty and immoral men These papers which appeared in acting as intermediaries of God. The Russian Church is dead. Will the organ of the American Asiatic there be a resurrection or will a Association, Asia, are filled with new evangelical Church take its most interesting facts in regard to the progress of Asiatic peoples. Mr. place?

Dennett shows clearly what. mis- sionaries have done and are doing In the East Africa War Zone. By for Asiatics and the appreciation in J. H. Briggs. Pamphlet 88 pp.

which missionary work is held by Church Missionary Society, 1918.

the most intelligent Asiatic leaders. A British missionary in German The papers thus form a splendid East Africa describes briefly the apologetic for missions and the country and people and relates the book is especially suitable to place story of the mission and recounts in the hands of business men who the experiences-interesting if may be uninterested in missions rather unpleasant-through which because uninformed as to the fruit~ he and his fellow-workers passed of missions. Mr. Dennett takes up under German hands during the American work in Asia, Education, war. German officials immediately Medical Missions, Women's Eman- put an end to British missionary cipation, Sacial Progress, Church work and "told the native Chris- Unity and Foreign Missions. . tians, especially the teachers, to sev- er their connection with the English Six Red Months in Russia. By Mission by either going over to Louise Bryant. Illustrated. 8vo. Mohammedanism or returning to $2.00 net. George H. Doran Co. heathenism, and to destroy at once New York. 1918. their Bibles, Hymn books, Prayer A newspaper writer's story of Books and other books printed in Russia during these days of revolu- English." They did not however tion is sure. to be stirring and follow this advice. WORLD PROHIBITION FEDERATION (Successor to International Prohibition Confederation.) Founded at London in 1909 for the object of suppressing the harmful traffic in all Intoxicants throughout the world–whether Alcohol, Opium, Hashish, etc.

The operations through its numerous Vice-Presidents cover the majority of the countries of the earth without respect to race or creed.

President, GUY HAYLER, International Electoral Superintendent I. O. G. T., Courtfield, South Norwood Park, London, S.. E., England.

Treasurer, REV. CHAS. SCANLON, LL. D., General Secretary Board of Temperance of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Columbia Bank Building, Pittsburg., Pa" U. S. A.

Secretary, EDWARD PAGE GASTON, F. R. G. S., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, U. S. A.

You are invited to apply for free literature in. various language~ and for information on the statu3 of Prohibition in any part of 'the world. The same bervice will be rendered gladly to other person.> interested, whose addresses you are invited to forward.

Return this blank or write to any of the officials named above.

Please send me gratis, literature, etc. I am especially intere5ted in Prohibition as it affects …………………………………… , ………. .

Name ……………………………………………………….. . Official Title, etc., (if any) ……………………………………….. . Address …. , ………………………………………………… ·.. .

AJso, send, gratis, literature, etc., to the following persons: Please mention THE MISSIONARY R~IJCW OS' t'ult WORI.D in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals MR. ROBnT P. WI!;DER, who has been for the past few years Director of Religious Worle in the International Committee of the Y. M.C. A., has resigned that position to become General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement. He takes the place of MR. F. P. TURNER, who has become Secretary of the Committee of Reference and Council of the Foreign Missions Conference. Mr. Wilder was one of the original founders of the Student Volunteer Movement in North America.

DR. JOHN McDowE!;L of Baltimore *and* D*R. WM. R. KING of St. Louis have been elected as associate secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. Dr. Mc- Dowell will be located with Dr. Marquis in New York, and Dr. King with Dr. Fullerton in the St. Louis office.

REv. CHARLES S. DEMING, Profess*or *in t*he Union Theological Seminary and in the Pierson Memorial Bible School of Seoul, Korea, is in America on furlough.

* .. .. MAJOR STEPHEN V. TROWBRIDGE, who is in charge of relief work in' Palestine for the American Red Cross, has received the rare honor of the Gold Cross of the Holy Sepulchre, in token of the gratitude of the people of Jerusalem. This distinction was also conferred upon General Allenb..y. . … ..

DR. HowAIm Buss, President of the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut, has recently arrived in New York by way of Paris and the Peace Conference. The College of which he is the head remained open throughout the entire period of the war, never . . having less than 650 students, most of them Syrians and Egyptians. ..

PRES. CAMPBlll;L WHITE, having accepted the call to become General Life Service Secretary of the Interchurch World Movement of North America, has resigned as president of Wooster University. * .. ..

. . . Rllv. G. CAMPBllL!; MORGAN, D. D., of London has accepted a professorship in the Bible Teachers' Training School of New York. He expects to spend August in Washington and Northfield, and September in Seattle. Rllv. F. M. NORTH, D. D., corresponding secretary of the Methodist Board of Foreign Missions, after visiting France and Italy, spent a week in North Africa .. .. '" and a short time in Spain. He has now returned to America. MR. CHAO, President of Pei Yang University, Tientsin, one of China's foremost educators, was recently converted to Christianity. Mr. Chao, as the head of a large government school, will exert a wide influence for Christianity throughout all North China. .. * ..

MR. E. C. FAITHFUL, Secretary of fhe South Africa General Mission, is in America .. . . in the interests of the Mission, particularly the plans for enlarged work in Portuguese West Africa.

PANDITA RAMADAI, the famous Indian Christian worker for child widows, has been honored by the Emperor of India with the presentation of the Kaiser-i-Hind gold medal. .. * ..

MR. CHURCHI!;!; H. CUTTING has been elected President of the American Bible Society. Mr. Cutting is a prominent Baptist layman who has· been connected with the .. … … Society for some time.

RJiv. SAMUllL H. WIl;KINSON, Director of the Mildway Mission to the Jews, has gone to Palestine under the auspices of the Soldiers' Christian Association.

.. * * DR. SAMUllL TRAIN DUTTON', an officer of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, who has been active in many organizations for human welfare, died on March 28. Dr. Dutton was a trustee of the American College For Girls in Constantinople, and Treasurer since 1908.

* .. * MISS MARY HARDING of Sholapur, India, died on January 4, 1919. She was the daughter and granddaughter of notable missionaries. A sister and brother gave up their lives in service for India, and another sister, Mrs. Charles Burr, is a missionary of Ahmednagar. –

BOOKS ON MISSIONS

The Mastery of the Far East. By The Latest Arthur Judson Brown. 8vo. 671 Missionary Publications pp. $6.00. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1919. Themes for Mission Study, Iglg-ZO Handbook of French and Belgian Christianity and Human Conservation- Protestantism. By Louise Sey- Christian Americanization mour Houghton. 12mo. 245 pp. 75 c. Missionary Education Move- The Missionary Education Movement ment, New York, 1919. Presents these New and Striking Book.: "'''''e Voice of the Nation and Other Verses. By Frank M. Gregg. New Life Currents in China 12mo. 96 pp. 75e. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, By MARY NINDE CAMEWELL 1918. Owing to the present interest in China, The New Opportunity of the this book comes at an opportune time. in- Church. By Robert E. Speer. forming chapters on public health, general 16mo. 111 pp. 6Oe. The Mac- and medical education, and Christian Mis- Millan Company, New York, sions. Illustrated. 1919. CIGth, 75 centsj paper, SO cents, pestpaid. God Over All. By A. T. Schofield, M. D. 12mo. 1/6. 109 pp. Pick- (Ready) ering & Inglis, London. Foreign Magie Not Dead but Living. By Harring- ton C. Lees. 16mo. 46 pp. 6s. By JEAN CARTER COCHRAN Morgan & Scott, Ltd. London. This volume reveals, in a striking way, the Can A Young Man Trust His Bible. "magic" exercised by Christian doctors and By Arthur Cook. 12mo. 64pp. nurses on the ru-edy population of China. A Is. Pickering & Inglis, London. serious subject, touched with a gentle humor. Artistic binding and illustrations. Prophecy and Authority. By Kem- per Fullerton. 12mo. 213 pp. Cloth, $1.50, postpaid.

$1.50. The MacMillan Company, (R.ady) New York, 1919. Christian Americanization Mexico Under Carranza. By Thom- By DR. CHARLES ALVIN BROOKS as E. Gibbon. 12mo. 270 pp. $l.SO. Doubleday, Page & Co., An outline of the "after-the-war" task that New York, 1919. awaits the Christian forces of our country; the outcome of extensive European investiga- Dr. Elsie Inglis. By Lady Frances tion by a man rarely qualified for his task. Balfour. 12mo. 264 pp. $1.50. Illustrated. George H. Doran Company, New York, 1919. Cloth, 75 centsj paper, 40 cents; postpaid.

Adventures in Alaska. By S. Hall (Ready) Young. 12mo. 181 pp. $1.25. Ministers of Mercy Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, 1919. By DR. JAM.ES H. FRANKLIN The Lincoln Cabin. By Saxe Churc- The stories of ten famous medical mission- hill Stimson. 12mo. 49 pp. aries whose fields were, mainly, in the Far Published by the Author. East. This book is valuable as literature and also as a basis for serious study. Illustrated. League of Nations. By Alfred Owen Crozier. 12mo. 196 pp. Cloth, 75 eentsj paper,50 cebhj postpaid. SOc. L~couver Press Co., New York, 1919. (R••dy Jun. 5) Friends of Ours. By Elizabeth Col- The Honorable Crimson Tree son. 12mo. 86 pp. Missionary Education Movement, New York, By ANITA B. FERRIS 1918. China is well nigh treeless. Try and picture what it must be, else you will not appreciate the courage of a little Chinese lad, who, to save a tiny tree, faced a savage bandit. Seven other fine stories for children. Illustrated.

Cloth, 60 eentsj paper, 40 centsj postpaid.

(Ready) The foregoing books may be ordered from any denominational headquarters, or from tbe MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT OF THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA 1110 Fifth A_nu., N.w York City Do not miss the coming articles in Christianity and Industrial Problems in Japan By J. Merle Davis What the Salvation Army will do with $13,000,000 By Col. William H. Cox Daniel Uhlane-A Trophy from Central Africa By Rev. Donald Fraser The Largest Leper Colony in the World By William M. Danner. Also The Medical Mission Number with articles on Medical Missions in Africa, China, India, Japan and Moslem Lands, and in relation to Evangelism- Home Life- Child Life- Leprosy Plague and Famine–Rockefeller Foundation and The World Sunday School Number with articles on The Sunday School in Many Lands; The Re- lation of Sunday Schools to Evangelization-Home Life–The Development of the lNative Church-Christian Literature- Training of Leaders. The Tokyo Convention.

KNOWLEDGE, PRAYERS, GIFTS, MESSENGERS ARE ESSENTIAL IN GOD'S PROGRAM.

The Review is an indispensable tool for those who do effective Christian work.

DO YOUR FRIENDS READ IT? ENROLL THEM AS SUBSCRIBERS AND SO HELP FORWARD- THE WINNING OF THE WORLD TO CHRIST.

Write to us and ask to have a sample copy sent to some friend.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Please mention T:J;tl( M~SSION.AR:r RiVIltW OF rHlt WORLD in writing to advertisers STATEMENT OF THE OWNERSHIP, MANAGE· Are You Looking for a "Safe" InveslmeDl? MENT, CIRCULATION. ETC., REQUIRED BY THE ACT OF CONGRESS OF AUGUST 24. 1912. ASSURED Of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, INCOME Y9f~ished monthly at Cooperstown, N. Y. for June. 80NDS State of New Yark jss County of New York . ISSUED BY THE Before me, a notary public in and for the county American Sunday-School Union aforesaid. personally appeared Delavan L. Pierson. who having been duly sworn according to law, deposes and are SAFE and SATISFYING says that he is the Editor of the Missionary Review of the Wor1d, and that the following is to the best of his BECAUSE knowledge and belief, a true statement of the ownership, marlagement (and if a daily paper, the circulation) etc., They are profitable while you live and useful of the aforesaid pUblication for the date shown in the when you are gone. above caption, required by the Act of August 24, 1912. embodied in section 443, Postal Laws and Regulations, They are not an experiment, but a long-tried printed on the reverse side of this form, to wit: business proposition.

1. That the names and addresses of the publisher, They afford absolute security. editor, manalfing editor and business manager are: The income i. always paid promptly. They yield a higher income than ordinary bonds. r56bl~ff~h' ~:~~~a~e!e~~;k ~i~;~shlng Company, Inc., They never Huctuate or default. They may be purchased by persons of any age, Editor, Delavan L. Pierson, 156 Fifth Avenue, New They require no medical examination, York City. They make provision for old age. They avoid the cost of settling estates. 2. That the owners are (give names and addresses of They make you your own executor. individual owners, or if a corporation, give its name and There are no commissions to pay. the names and addresses of stockholders owning or They put money otherwise idle to the best use, holding 1 per cent or more of the total amount of They make a perpetual investment. stock.) Assured Income Bonds create peace of mind, f1!~ioy~!1; ~~;i;ewM~~bW~~~de;,n~n~f:w!~~~h N~vj:; For further information about the several kind. of Assured Income Bonds, write to Miss Elizabeth Billings, 279 Madison Avenue. New York JOHN E. STEVENSON, Treasurer City; Edwin. M. Bulkley, Englewood, N. J.; Ralph L. A",erican Sunday-School Union Cutter, 219 Clinton Street, :Brooklyn, N. Y.; R. A. Doan, 1816 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. 3944 Forest Avenue, Norwood, Ohio; H. N. Daughtery, Brooklyn, ·N. Y.; Mrs. C. R. Erdman, Princeton, N. J.; Samuel H. Gillespie, Odgen Place, Morristown, N. J.; D. B. Gamble, Cincinnati, Ohio; Manly R. Hubbs, Hunt. ington, L. I. j Mary L. Howard, 67 Collins Street, Hart· ford, Conn.; Dr. Wm. B. Hill, Poughkeepsie, N. Y.; WIn. Albert Harbison, Pittsburgh, Pa; Alice MeD. Kort~ right, Huntington, L. I. i Mrs. John S. Kennedy, 400 Park Avenue. New York City; R. A. Long, Kansas City, Mo.; Jas. H. Lockhart, Pittsburgh, Pa.; Mrs. Hugh O'Neill, 143 West 57th Street, New York City; D. L.

Pierson, Trustee, 10 Elston Road, Montclair, N. J.; Jas.

H. Post, 129 Front Street, New York City; Mrs. A. F. Schauffier, 400 Park Avenue, New York City; Robert E.

l~~:de. ec~:d:~: ghio~' ;Jr~~nJ. SLi~~~~:~ne48~ayr:r~ Cleveland. Ohio; Mrs. C. P. Turner, 1506 Walnut Street, Phlladelphia. Pa.; Mrs. Wm. Reed Thompson, 5445 Northumberland Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa.; Miss Mary R.

~~~~:-de 2~o~;:,gr2;nE;~~~~e;asJla?:,anl:~t ~r!~~e~~~ J.; John C. Wick, Youngstown, Ohio; C. E. Welch, West.

field. N. Y.; Walter McDougall, 191 Lorraine Avenue, Montclair, N. J.

3. That the known bondholders, mortgagees, and other security holders owning or holding 1 per cent or more of total amount of bonds, mortgagees and other securities are: None.

(Signed) Delavan L. Pierson. Sworn to and subscribed before me this 28th day of March, 1919. Caroline Bahr.

Notary Public, Queens County, Certificate filed in N. Y. Co., No.533, Also in registering office No. 8451. My commission expires March 30, 1919.

Have You WHEN you plan your vacation be sure it includes a Consulted Summer Conference. It will be a real joy and inspiratio the List of and will not only help you, but will benefit those with whom you will work nertyear. SUMMER CONFERENCES Let us tell you how you can earn part or all of your. ex- penses to attend a Summer School of Missions~ In This Issue 7 Write today to: page iv . MISS WILMA DI1NTZE Missionary Review Publishing Co.

156 Fifth Ayenue, New York City.

Please mention THlC MISSIONARY R~VI.W OF 'tHlC WORI.,D in writing to advertiser5 MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Co.perstown, N.· Y. 156 Fifth Avenue, New Yerk City.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS RoauT E. SpEICIl. LL.D.. p,.,sident WAI.TlUt McDOuGALL, Tr,IISIW',. FuNK L. IlIlOWN, Vict-p,.esUl,n' DELAVAN L. PIl!RSON. Secretary PJwF. HAlILAN P. BltACH DICIONSON W. RlCHAl!DS Mill. JUNlty W. P!!ABODY MISS ANNA T. VAN SANTVOORD FUMING H. RI!VI!LL RItV. CHAS. R.. W.,AUON. D. D.

PUIII.lSJ[I!IlS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD T] An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and religious conditions throughout the world and th~ progress of Christianity.

D!!LAVAN L. PuaSON, Edito,.

Ru. S. B. RoKOLD, F.R.G.S. MIlS. E. C. Cl!ONK Fo,.tig" Exchanges Edito,. flf Bes, J{eth,dI Mas. WM. H. FARMI!Il. Woman's Fo,.eign Missia" Bul/ltin MRS. O. R. JUDD, Woma.'s Home MissioIJ Bulle';" MISS HlNRInTA M. HySLOP, Edtitorial ASNtaPIt MISS WILMA DUNTZIt, Ci,.CIIlatioIJ Departm,nt R. H. HoWLAND, BusiKess Department ADVISORY EDITORIAL COUNCIL Rtprese"ting Hom, and For,ign Mis.rilm Boards of the U"ited Slatll ."d CII''''''.

Ru. ALI'RIlD WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. RJ;;v. RALPH WELLES KEELER. D.D. Ru. WK. I. CBAKB1lRI.AIN, D.D. MRS. WK. A. liONTGOKI!IlY W. E. DoUGHTY MIS. PHII,IP M. ROSSMAN Mas. W. H. FARKI!Il REv. F. C. STEPHltNSON, M.D. Ru. W. H. GIlIFFITB THOMAS, D.D. F. P.· TURNER Ru. ERNEST F. HAI.I.. D.D. RI!v. CHAlILIIS L. WHIT!!, D.D. RJ;;v. A.. W. HALSItY, D.D. REv. STANI,Ity WHITE, D.D. RJtV. S. G. INMAN REv. L. B. WOLF. D.D. liRS. O. R. JUDD JOHN W. WOOD IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS CORRESPONDRNCE.-AU cooneaponden« relatinc w <:<litorial and. husineu mUtuI ohoul4 loa sent to the MtRto.AlLY bvuw Pum.t8BtIlG Coll.AIIY be., 156 Fiftb Avenue, New York. CHECKS IlIld money orders for subscriptions, etc., sIi-ould be made out to order of tlI.e MIISIONAaY RzvdW PUlILlSBllfG CO)(PAII'Y, IRc.

SUBSCRIPTION RAT~S.-One year, '2.50. Club rates for live or more subscription….nl at one time, ,2.00 each. Extra pOlta,e to Foreip Countries. 50 eents (no extra pootage to ShanPal, Cuba, Mexlce or canada, or any United States territories). Subscriptions payable st,.ictl, in ad"tJfI"•.

RI';CIUPTS.-The date reeorded on the w;,per indieateo date of expiration of aubocription.

~~i.:nre~i~t~:: t:~~Cc~e:ed~ceg: r~J:lsm!i]' b~r s~!~Sb~P~o;ttunTe~~· r~~fteJ~ made the moatll DISCONTINUANCJt,-lIo.t of our aubacrik… ,reler to ka,.e tIleir .ublcriptiOIl coati…. ~tho~t interrujJtion. .Bi!]. are sent each monqa to th,ose in arr~ars. S?bscri~rl "are .~,ected to r.- "mit payment of Sli'bscnptioD promptly or to notify us If they deSire to dlsconhnue recelvm. the marazinc. An. u:piratlon notice 19 also inserted in the last RBVIl~W for which subscription is paid. CHANG~ 0' ADDRISSS.-Ill aen4inll word II to chanlle of .ddr…. renewal or cliacolltinuanee, kindly give full post olliee addr_~ new and old. Notificotion should he sent at lea.t two weelra prior to date of chan.e. Please indicote if chan… in addre.. i. temporary or pel'Jllllnent. '

THE REVIEW FOR SALE Copies of the RzvJII1I' may be purchooed at the followin, plac.. , H. C ri.t Col.• Cooperstown, N. Y. D':,lI:!,~ILP:.,a:r:.tanWte!'t"t£~:~rnM'~~.• II. …… ___ N- – I'yioftrh., A..v.denLoue·ndNo·n.Y' Sibley, I,indlay a Curro It""laeote.r… N. Y. …. !.:"fl 2! "c…°·· !~T!..h.~.e.,iAIrIthwRu:r·..,.. Jolan W&lWDlker, nDadeiphia and N…. York. Centnd Pub. Houae of Rd. ClaurU, 0.,.0…4, O. A. C. MeClur…. 330 It; Obio St., Clai…… lC'r"ets'b.yt:e:r,ia.n~~B~d~. o~s~:l.'uobc.,.;;N,edwBWY&norSk'i.'n:d:etPhh~ilya.. .JW.='r.;ua.r..<.t..~.m3t2~5t~Nr.!i·i?._~r:d.'tS~t~•:• .B!na:lteiDm.oNrce..YM. el. . Loa Aqelea Bible Inatitute. I,oa Anpleo. Cal.

W~:.-T::. C:bae~rr'y:.,M~etl~o. P"Sb.:H:ou=e:. ~p1I~I_~re~.~~ The Meth04ilt Book Depot, 281 Little Colli,.. St., Melbourne. S.I, "(,…18 '"~ .A……….

The Old Corner Boo" Store, Ine., 27 BloomfielCl St.. Booton. OPPORTUNITY To the PROTESTANT CHURCHES of America Has Come a GREAT MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY With the Signing of the Armistice There are 50,000,000 people to be reached through the French Protestants in their Foreign Missionary Work.

French Missionary Societies alone are qualified, under present conditions, to occupy some of the world's most needy fields, the French Colonies. In Asia, there is the whole of French Indo-China, with 20,000,000 inhabitan.ts. In Africa, are French Guinea, the Ivory Coast, Dahomey, the greater part of the French Congo, itself nearly three times as large as France, and above all, the Sudan,' where the final conflict between the Crescent and the Cross is to be decided. The African Colonies contain 30;000,000 inhabitants.

There are 20,000,000 Frenchmen in France who are not vitally connected with any religious organization.

"Since the war,"- says Chaplain Daniel Couve, "these 20,000,000 have been moved,to a greater respect for and interest in religion. The great need of France is to make French Christianity more democratic, and French Democracy more Christian. Protestantism, through its history and tradition, is peculiarly fitted for the task, and its great opportunity lies in the openness of the people to religious appeal."

Protestants ought to seize this opportunity or others will The financial purden on Protestants of Stricken France is so heavy that Protestantism in the devastated areas is in danger of being wiped out.

Do you want this field to be lost to Protestantism? You know the consequences if it is.

Do you want to lose the great opportunity in Foreign Missionary Work?

$3,000,000 Needed at Once An Int~ational and· Interdenominational Committee, sUpported by every Protestant Denomination in the United States, supporting every Protestant organization in France and Belgium, has been formed with headquarters at 289 Fourth Ave., New York.

GEORGE O. TAMBLYN, Director CHARLES S. WARD, Advisor ALFRED R. KIMBALL, Treasurer You will help deCide whether France shall be Protestant or not by a contribution. . I· Make a Memorial Day Gift. LATEST BOOKS ON MISSIONS ,$ , w. CHRISTINA FORSVTHOF FINCOLAND By p~ Livingsto'lte _0. AUthor of "Mary …..or .'·C……..r,.. Awa,y. off in Fingoland, down in the f~r, S()uth-Eastern Africa, Christina Forsyth, or "Smoyana,"

as shE! was adoringly called by the'Kaffirs, gave thirty years of her life t() work among one of the Wildest and most treacherous tribes in the dark continent. Like Mary Sle880r of Calabar, ~'Smoyana" lived a life of. superhuman self-sacrifice-a life of romance and tragedy. Mr. Liv- Ingstone's story of the "Ma of the Kraals," as the Fingos called Christina Forsyth, will be counted among the most fascinating annals ()f missi()nary biography. Such a wonderful example of supreme devotion to the cause of missions will be sure to awaken an answering response in thousands of hearts. . ., . 12mo. Net,$1.50 FOREleN MACIC By Jean Carter Cochran ~ere is a book whict throws an intensely vivid light upon the inter-rela:tions of resident'Amer- 1ca':ls and the people of China. The author's delicate vignettes of Chinese life reveal to us cur~ously drll;matic pictures. of the magic wrought by American physicians upon the minds and ~041es of their Chinese patients. It is across"seetion of Oriental life of today, told with delica~e Insight and sympathy, revealing to us the strength, weakness and possibilities of this awakening giant among the nations. 12mo. Net, $1.50 DR. ELSIE INCLIS , By La.dy Fra.nces Ballour In the annals of glorious, unselfish wartime service, the name of Elsie Inglis, nurse, doctor and hospital executive, will be blazoned among the heroines of the world. 12mo.. Net, $1.50 THE RIDbLE OF NEARER ASIA By Basil Mathews, with a Foreword by Viscount Bryce This book admirably supplies the student of missionary conditions in Western Asia with the 12m~. Net, $1.25 essential facts regarding the problems of the Near East..

MARY SLESSOR OF CALABAR By W. P. Livingstone The enthusiasm universally awakened by this great missionary biography marks it as a classic. "Not since David Livingstone has such a biography appeared."-Word and Way. "Mary Slessor's life stands alone in the annals of heroic women."-Dr. J. T. Faris. avo. Net. $1.50 THEWHITEQUEENOF OKOYONQ By W. P. Livingstone The stol."Y of Mary Slessor retold lor young people. A thrilling, fascinating narrative of a wonderful woman and her wonderful work in Africa. 12mo. Net. $1.00 TH1NKINC BLACK By D. Crawford, F.R.G.S.

This most·amazingly original and picturesque recital of missionary life and adventure in Central Africa has taken its place in the annals of missionary work and sacrifice. 8vo. Net, $2.50 OUTLINES OF MISSIOJItA1tYHIS'tORY By Allred DeWitt Mason, D. D.

The very best single volume hand-book of missionaTy activity trom earliest times to the present day. . /. . 12mo. Net, $1.50 LETTERS FROM MY HOME IN, INDIA· By Mrs. George Churchill Cheerful, intimate letters filled with the glorious faith and courage of the ideal· missionary. extending over a period of nearly fifty ~~ars. 11iimo. 'Net, $1.25 ·OUT OF THE SHADOW By Rose Cohen The vivid autobiography of a Russian girl emigraqt. "ThIs book offers the truest, most wise, 'reticent and absolute condemnation of child labor I ever read. . It should be read by every lover of democracy in the country."-Lifll and Labor..· . 8vo. Net, $2.00 GEORGE H~ 'DORAN COMPANY, Publishers,· New York p ub 1 i • he. • I n A me. i c a I o. It 0 b D E R &: S T 6 U G-H TON tt·

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1909

NEW HEADQ UAR TERS OF THE C HR1STIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR CH1NA

8lissionary CJ(eview

of the World '0'-. XXXII. No, 9 SEPTEMBER, 1909 VOL. XXIL No, 9 Old Senes New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN JAPAN 1908 there were 469 native Protestant pastors and 33 native Roman Catholic Japan is preparing to celebrate the priests in Japan. Protestant Chrissemi-centennial of Protestant missions tians contributed $135,942 toward as two years ago Christian China cel- Christian work in 1907. ebrated the centenary of her missIons. It is, perhaps, surprizing that CHRISTIAN UNION IN JAPAN the number of Chinese Christians does not far more outnumber the Japanese A movement toward church unity than is the case, since the population has lately been started in Japan, showin China is eight times that of Japan, ing, says a writer in The Living and Morrison reached China 102 Church, on what basis the "Christians years ago. The era of active mission as such must be united." The J apwork in China scarcely began, how- anese look with little sympathy upon ever, before 1859, the starting-point sectarian differences-liberals aim to of .J apanese Protestant missions, and reduce theological differences to the until recent days vast portions of Chi- level of mere ceremonial matters and na's area have been far more secluded make all alike indifferent. A moveand unapproachable than insular ment toward unity between the East- Japan. ern Orthodox (Greek) Church and the Anglican Church has been started A German missionary paper gives by an American, Rev. Charles F. the following interesting figures con- Sweet, and a regularly constituted socerning the fruits of missionary effort ciety has been organized in the interin Japan during the past fifty years: est of Japanese members of these native Protestants, 71,818; native churches. Roman Catholics, 30,166; Greeks (Russian Church), 30,166. Accord- A meeting in Tokyo, June 28, was ing to this same paper there were attended by near!y forty of the J a- 8,623 Protestant, 1,55 I Roman Cath- panese clergy and missionaries resiolic, and 838 Greek baptisms of adults dent in Tokyo. Three bishops from in 1907, and Protestants increased 10 the American, the English, and the per cent, Roman Catholics 2Y; per Russian missions were present, inclucent, and Greeks 2 per cent. During ding Bishop McKim, Bishop Cecil, the last ten years Protestants increased of South Tokyo, and Sergius, titular 78, Roman Catholics 16, Greeks 26 Bishop of Kyoto (coadjutor to Archper cent, while the total population of bishop Nicolai). A set of rules, drafted by the Greek Church representatives, Japan increased 12Y; per cent. In was adopted after full discussion. The object of the society was de- pels for free distribution cost one cent clared to be "(a) To prQmote friendly each (two sen in Korean money), and intercourse on the basis of the con- tracts may be had for seventy-five viction that the Nippon Sei Kokwai cents per thousand. Native Christians and the Hristos Sei Kyokwai are spe- to do the work will cost six dollars cially near to each other in sisterly gold per month and to do the work relationship through Christ our Lord, thoroughly they can visit not more and (b) To devise means for study- than fifty homes a day. To cover ing in a peaceable and loving spirit everyone of these homes would rethe differences between the two quire twenty-seven colporteurs for one churches. year, which would cost $2,000 gold. The total cost of putting the Gospel A council was elected consisting of and tracts in a systematic and thorthree members from each church. The ough way into everyone of these half Eastern members are all persons of million homes would not amount to high standing in the Russian mission: more than $8,500. Rev. Roman Chiba, archpriest; Pro- fessor Senuma, director of the theo- "What an opportunity," says Rev. logical seminary, and Mr. Ishikawa R. T. Coit in The Christian Observer, Kisabaro, editor of the Seikyo Shimpo "to put, for the first time, the Life of (Orthodox Gazette). The Anglican Christ before this people." God has members are Rev. Joseph S. Motoda, promised that His Word shall not rehead master of St. Paul's College; turn to Him void. Is there any excuse Rev. Mr. Yoshizawa, pastor of the for our not giving these people the Church of the Resurrection, Tokyo, Gospel, when they may now receive and Rev. Armine F. King, head of St. it in their own language for the cost Andrew's University mission. of a postal card and may have it taken to their homes for less than the cost This movement is the first, so far as of a two-cent postage stamp? we are aware, in Japan that has been definitely taken up by bodies that have A REVIVAL IN NANKING. CHINA had scanty opportunities of intercourse. Doctrinal and ecclesiastical Rev. Arthur J. Bowen writes in topics were not very definitely discust and it seems that this is at present World-Wide Missions that they have more a sentiment than a plan of union. been experiencing in Nanking a series of unusual revival meetings, rivaling THE GOSPEL IN KOREAN HOMES in power and results the wonderful movements of last year in Korea and There is now on foot in Korea a Manchuria. Many have been more movement to put one of the four Gos- or less doubtful as to whether the ipels, with several related tracts setting stolid Chinese could be deeply moved :forth the plan of salvation, into every by a spiritual awakening. The nathome in Korea. ural pride and reticence of the natives were considered a hindrance to any The Presbyterian Church (South) such movement. is planning to begin with their own field if the funds are provided. They Meetings which began February 27 estimate that there are 500,000 homes were led by the Rev. Jonathan Goin their territory in Korea. The Gos- forth, of the Canadian Presbyterian

OF THE

Mission. There was no church build- prayers, tho at no time was anyone ing in Nanking large enough to ac- urged to confess. commodate the Christians of the five missions working there, together with After the public meetings closed in the 200 or 300 helpers and members eight or ten places through the city from surrounding cities who wished to daily meetings were continued in the attend, so that a large mat tabernacle, same spirit. The final results can not seating 1,500 or more, was erected be stated at this time, but a wide-spread on the grounds of the Nanking Uni- revival and advance movement is versity. Here for nine days an aver- looked for, since the Church is being age of 1,400 to 1,500 Christians and purified and refined in an intense fire. adherents gathered twice daily, ad- The leaders of the Church, both Chimittance being by ticket, so that the nese and foreign, from the regions non-Christian and the merely curious within a radius of sixty to eighty miles were excluded. were present and deeply moved.

It was not long before men and EDUCATIONAL MOVEMENT FOR women fell under conviction of sin, CHINA and weeping and confession broke out continually. Men and women would An important educational forward come to the platform, confess their movement in the interest of China has sins, and then kneel or fall prostrate, been launched in London. The China In an agony of prayer for forgiveness. Emergency Appeal Committee, with Robert Hart as chairman, has set it- All kinds of sins were laid bare- self to raise iroo,ooo for a great eduhypocrisy, lying, stealing, fighting, re- cational forward movement, with espeviling, adultery, lack of reverence for cial stress on medical training. This parents, lack of prayer, lack of Bible sum will be spent as follows; i40,000 study, bad tempers, bad examples, etc. to establish in four important centers -and the keenest sorrow was shown. of population union medical training The confessions were not confined to colleges in connection with existing the members, but pastors, helpers, hospitals, in which Chinese students elders, leaders, missionaries were all may be qualified for medicine and alike moved to confess the hidden sins surgery, the institutions to unite the that had caused sorrow and defeat. various churches without sacrifice of Men would confess to having used denominational interests. money that belonged to the church or to the missionary, and would then take Another dispatch states that Proout the money and lay it on the altar. fessors Thomas C. Chamberlain, E. D. One man took off his two outer gar- Chamberlain and R. T. Burton have ments and left them on the platform, arrived in Peking after several months saying that they were gotten with un- of travel in the interior in behalf of righteous money. the University of Chicago. They have been examining the material and intel- So intense was the feeling that at lectual resources of the empire with one or two meetings no address was a view to possible American cooperagiven, three hours being spent in a tion in the development of China. Procontinued stream of confessions and fessor Burton has visited fourteen provinces, traveling 15,000 miles. He

has made a very comprehensive ex- rolled – in order to see some amination of state education in China, Hausas there and tell them that Dr. has inquired into the capacity of the vValter Miller of the lIausa Mission people for further education and con- was in Cairo. The cosmopolitan char- cerning their attitude and that of the acter of this remarkable university is officials toward foreign aid in this seen from the fact that there are also field. The visit of these professors studying here Hanifee Moslems from began early in the present year in Egypt, Turks from northern and furtherance of an uplift plan devised southern Asia Minor. Indians from by John D. Rockefeller. Mr. Rocke- Bengal and Ceylon. Sudanese from feller is greatly imprest with the pos- the borders of Abyssinia and northern sibilities of a comprehensive educa- Nigeria, Arabs from southern Arabia, tional movement in the Orient, and is :Moors from Tunis and Algeria, Kurds said to be ready to give $50,000,000 from the Persian border and Malays to carry out such a movement if in- from Borneo. The mere enumeration vestigation seems to justify it. of these representatives of many na- tions should stir our missionary zeal. MOSLEM WORK IN CAIRO From this stronghold of Islam go forth perpetually a host of trained Evidence that the labors of mission- warriors who will seek to do battle aries in Egypt have not been in vain against the Son of God. is the recent admission to the class of inquirers in Cairo of seven Mos- THE Y. M. C. A. CONFERENCE IN lems – the largest number ever en- GERMANY rolled by the C. 11. S. at one time or indeed in any year since the Egyptian In Barmen-Elberfeld, Germany, in Mission was opened. July, the ~Wor1d's Conference of Y. M. C. A. was held, and reports from all Fonr others also have received bap- nations formed a part of the proceedtism since January 1. These eleven ings. That from the United States have been led to see the truth by aroused a great enthusiasm as it well various means – one through the might, for it showed in this country weekly evangelistic meetings; three a total membership of over 446,000, in through the girls' boarding-school; 1939 organizations, and holding a one through the day-school and also property of over fifty millions of dolthrough the Christian kindness of lars in value. For the whole world, the secretaries of the Y. M. C. A.; the membership is 821,000, with 7,823 one of the others in England, which organizations, and a property of sixty he lately visited; one through read- millions. A Chinese made a notable ing Christian books; one through address, in which he said, "China is the influence of native Christians in awakening and sending its best men Upper Egypt; and one was led to to seek the best ideas in every coun- Christ by the workers in the Palestine try." The Emperor of Germany sent NIission at Bethlehem. the following telegram: "The bless- ings of God on the Conference; work Mr. W. H. T. Gairdner has for the welfare of the rising generarecently paid a visit to Al Azhar tion."

the great Moslem University, in . which 13,000 students are en-

AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA Author of "Korean Sketches," "The Vanguard, f, "Korea in Transition." etc.

The changes of a quarter of a cen- called of two thousand lee and more tury that have overtaken Korea are (700 miles), which he had walked, so numerous and so bewildering that through mire and over famine-scarred one is at a loss to get his bearings, or hill-tops, always, seemingly, with ten to tell just where he is. Here is one Ire or more to go before he reached illustration of the present day, with his destination. To-day this had its conditions: On ~ray 18th, at the changed and we could sit in a palace- laying of the corner-stone of a Chris- car marked "Wilmington, Delaware,"

tian Girls' School in Song-do, a school be hauled by a Baldwin locomotive, being built by the :Iethodist Episcopal and look out with contempt on the }Iission, South, there were present on crawling road that used to wear us the platform Yi Cha-kon, }linister of clown. Six hours sufficed to do six Education and member of the Impe- hard days' journey of twenty-five rial clan; Mr. }Iiura, Resident of years ago. Surely a change indeed!

Seoul; Hon. Thomas Sammons, Knowledge of the World ljnited States Consul-general; Bishop Harris of the :!lethodist Mission, Another concerned the globe we North; Governor Kim of Song-do; live on: how immensely great it was Prof. T. H. Yun; Dr. G. Heber Jones, to the Korean of a quarter of a centhe writer and others. The Rev. W. tury ago. He didn't even know the G. Cram, chairman, introduced the name of America or of England. A various speakers. The Minister of provincial governor once said to me, Education, not yet a Christian, spoke "Yung-gook ( England)? Where is in 1110St appreciative terms of what that? I thought there was only Yangsuch a school meant to his people, and gook (One Western Country)." The of the hopes that the day inspired. other side of the worlc! to him was So widely representative a gathering, millions of miles away. Vho could such cordiality of expression, such know it? Out over the clropping-off good will and hearty fraternity as places on the horizon, who would dare manifested itself, mark a whole cen- go? As to there being another side, tury of difference from twenty-five and folks walking head downward, years ago. the whole mass of it round and resting on nothing, was a silly dream. Again, Change in Travels even tho that be accepted, it was too The writer was asked to speak on big to get hold of, too vast to catch the changes of these years, and he any murmur from the other side, too chose, from among many, four as far out of reach to ever know definite- samples: two were of great things that ly about. Vhat a change has come to had grown infinitely small, and two of pass! To-day we behold it all shrunk- small things that had grown immeas- en up, this globe of ours, so small that urably great. One was in regard to we hear constantly of what is going on distance; how distressing used to on the other side; we follow events be the long miles, the endless miles, there with the closest precision; we mud-clogged, hill-blocked, that mark- accompany Mr. Roosevelt with breath- ed one's way. One journey he re- less interest as he works his way in

among the lion caucuses of Uganda. Korean Learning We talk about Turkey, one day up and the next day down. In fact, this Another wonder in the way of great world has grown so small that change is seen in the literary world. we carry it around as in our pocket, Twenty-five years ago Korea's readand take it out each morning at break- ing circle was very small and very fast to see what is moving on the sur- exclusive. Only those who could deface thereof. Surely a great change! cipher the Chinese Wen-lee ever open- ed a book. Literature was exalted up Knowledge of Korea among the sages, and the thought of the common people reading or under- As to the small things that have standing any sort of script was ungrown great, what could be smaller dreamed of. Four hundred years and than Korea itself used to be? A little more ago, Se-jong, a wise and great green appendix hung to the map of king, conceived of a simple form of Asia, an appendix that might have writing that would serve as a wordbeen removed twenty-five years ago record and put the poor and the unwithout raising the temperature of the lettered within reach of what was world one degree. Few knew about written. He had several of his best it; some thought it an island; some scholars chosen to work out the same. understood that it belonged to Greece; They journeyed to and from China most had never heard of it. The name several times, examined Sanskrit, Pali, Seoul had never been spelled or pro- and other Buddhist characters, labored nounced by Western lips. The Korean on it till they had completed one of the representative, with his long robes and simplest and most perfect word rectop-hat, had never been seen at any ords in the world. The King had the diplomatic function. But to-day Ko- classics illuminated by notes and rea was a world-wide name; it had translations in this new and simple figured in the greatest war of modern writing, but the proud literati felt that times; it had seen the largest armies it was degrading to use any such that had ever mobilized; it had looked despised invmtion; so they baptized it on at a battle where a million of men Un-mun (dirty script) and buried it were engaged; it had been within ear- away in the rubbish-heap of forgotten shot of a sea-fight that put Trafalgar achievements. There it lay for four and the Nile into eternal eclipse; it hundred years and more, till the misfigured in the closing treaty; it had sionary came, this westerner, who has had the greatest statesman of the no appreciation of literary excellence. world, Prince Ito, dealing with its The first thing he did was to put his problems; it had once been a conserva- holy writings into it, bind it into tive Confucian nation, but was now books, and send it out over the land known the world over as a foremost at less than cost price, till the whole mission field; it had once been called nation has become a Bible-reading "The Hermit," but was now coupled people. While there are entire disonto and made a part of the greatest tricts in China without a person that world railway ever laid, Korea the can read, in Korea there is scarcely terminus at one end, and Paris at the a household, not to speak of a village, other. Surely the small have grown where some member can not sing off great!

KOREA AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

the simple New Testament while the dropping off, listless and weary, as the other members listen. This Un-mun, dryness of it palls upon them.

once so insignificant, and buried so The Korean Soldien long away from sight, is to-day the mightiest factor in the land and is Twenty-five years ago ta courage called no longer "dirty script," but militaire held but a poor place of the national character (Kuk-moon). honor. Soldiers were outlaws and Thus, during these twenty-five years, criminals. A good man was one who have these two things, very great, sat on his heels, tried to look like Congrown small; while these two, that fucius, and meditated on sayings like were very small, have grown exceed- Be-kie, ee-kie) ho-yun-jee-kie (Oh, ingly great. thou principle of eternal laws, etc., etc.) . This he was to say over and Korean Schools over and over. If he said it well, as a sage should, he could block any The contrast seen in the world of enemy that might attempt to cross the education, too, is most marked. A Yalu, could ward off disease, as Chrisquarter of a century ago there were tian Scientists do by the formula only the old Chinese schools, where learned of Mrs. Eddy. To be a solthe teacher sat in the center and poked dier was not to be thought of, to carry his circle of students, prodding them a gun and shout, and shoot, and stab, into a sort of swinging Dervish song and hang were abominable. To-day over their study, the result being that the world has turned a somersault, they became educated without know- and we hear from every school coming anything about the world they pound and echoing through the vallived in. They had no mathematics, leys: "Eh!!" "Eh!!" "Apuroo (Forno grammar, no geography, no hy- ,ward) !!" "Eh (March)!!" "Tapoo~ giene, no athletics, no physics, no com- (Mark time)!!" "Hana-tool! Hanamon sense, nothing that could serve tool! (Right-left! Right-left!)" The as a basis to meet the new age and air is resonant with the shoutings of its accompaniments. This has all amateur companies at drill. Any school passed away and we are now into so- celebration such as the writer saw called Western schools, red hot, with a few days ago in Ping-yang would mathematics as the standard of every- surprize THE MISSIONARY REVIEW thing, just as Chinese used to be. A with its ability to deploy outward, to thousand new terms and phrases have swing here and there by companies, to come into being, so that even Solo- thin out into skirmishing lines, or to mon, should he rise from the dead, close up rapidly in the most perfect would not understand them. Teach- order. The military or so-called ers model their methods on those of patriotic spirit dominates the educa- Japan, and the character of school life tional world to-day; what the fathers as it now evolves itself, is very much tabooed is enshrined and worshiped. as schools are at home. Pupils sit on benches, keeping moderately quiet when not reciting, writing on black- Medicine and Surgery boards with chalk that has gravel pits How the world has changed, too, through it, becoming animated and at- medically and hygienically! Only in tentive when a good story is told, but my dreams I still see victims strug-

gling under the acupuncture needle, in every turn of the wheel; that wor- or bearing with hard grin the slow shiped spirits innumerable; that bow- fire of the moxa-punk as it sizzled on ed down submissive before the so- the head, or in the pit of the stomach. called Fates (Pal-ja); that consulted All this is passing, and to-day we have the horoscope; that saw omens and first-class surgeons, men skilful with signs and divers signals in earthquake the stethoscope, able practitioners in and thunder-clap;. that lived on luck medicine. As I write (lTay 26th) my and lInbck; that believed you could .heart sinks within me over news just not do anything unless fated to, or received of Dr. Hong of the Severance that you coulc! sit down, twirl your Hospital. A year ago the writer acted thumbs, and still clo everything; that as chairman of a graduating ceremo- the dead rested better above ground ny, in which seven distinguished stu- than below; that children ought to be dents, trained by Avison and Hirst, betrothed before they could walk; that received diplomas from the hands of women were born slaves and that girls Prince Ito. First in the class was ought to be at the service of L1pper- Hong, a young, bright-eyed, nervous, class men; that heaps of filth piled high-strung Oriental, keen and rapid high in the streets insured long life in his make-up, appreciative of every and prosperity; that work was another opportunity given him. Until to- name for trouble, annoyance, misery- clay he has distinguished himself how such a demon-beric1den land by his skill in surgery. A week or so should make any showing in the ago he amputated a diseased arm for Christian world is beyond explanation. some poor sufferer, but in the opera- Yet to-day those who are afar off view tion, unknown, in some way, contract- the workings of God's Spirit here with ed poison in the hand that held the interest; those who are here on the – knife. In vain were all efforts to save spot view it with reverence and won- him, for yesterday his own good right cler. There are at present working in arm paid the price of his willing serv- the peninsula about 300 foreign mis- ice. Over such dispensations of Provi- sionaries and 700 native paid workers. dence we bow our heads and say, There are 30 mission stations, 1,700 "God knows best; where so skilful a places of regular meeting, about 40,- hand is taken, even there, He can 000 communicants, 120,000 adherents make amends and give back a hun- and catechumens, and a whole world dred-fold," but our eyes are blurred for the time, and our voices are choked acquainted with the name of JeSL1S, within LIS. busily reading to see what they can Korea Among the Nations find in Him that will profit.

The greatest change, however, that Korean Civilization has come over Korea after twenty-five years is seen in its unique place in the Korea twenty-five years ago had Christian world. In a sense it is the nothing and was satisfied with every- last first, with all eyes upon it. How thing, to-day she has everything in this land that worshiped the dead; prospect anc! yet is satisfied with that was dotted over with ancestral nothing. It used to be a land that graves; that saw ghosts and goblins said. "Peace, peace," when there was no peace, In the break-up of old con-

AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

– . ditions and the incoming of the twen- Alas! Again, the fact that she was tieth century, she has been blown up admitted to the assembly of nations as with dynamite, and one sees scarce- served as "face" for her for twenty ly a fragment of the old life. New years and more, but that, too, has been styles of dress appear, often a con- stript away. The ministers are gone glomerate, with headgear Japanese, and there is no longer a Foreign Office clothes Korean, feet '1estern. New to point to. Again alas! Her ancient manners have come into vogue. The contempt for Japan, which was to a low forms of speech that were heard large degree unfair and unreasonable, two decades ago have given place to was worn as a button-hole bouquet, a humbler and more polite manner of but lo! the Japanese are in command address. Then men talked of Yo and and rule fr0111 the Residency. Let us Soon (Chinese divinity kings of 2300 not think of it. Alas! Alas! Swiftly B.c.); now they refer instead to as one thing slips from her fingers George Vashington, Garibaldi and does she catch others. Modern schools Mr. Gladstone. Schools are free. become the cry. She who had never Industrial training, set going by the drearned of Western learning playing Japanese, is now within reach of the a part in her civilization, becomes the poorest Korean boy, but still the world most ardent advocate of schools, is all out of gear for him, and he sighs schools. Again comes a terrible blow for freedom, etc., forgetting that this to these hopes straight on the hip and is the best day of freedom that he ever thigh, for the Educational Department saw, of highest opportunity, finest has issued regulations, ruling out cer- privilege, day unexampled, to make of tain books, all of the most popular and himself one new man equipped for requiring others to be used, wholly the future. The old civilization, with distasteful. This is like another nail its green silks, and measured stride, in the imagined coffin. Still Mr. Bethand high-sounding talk, was as empty ell was here, editor of the Daily News, as the wind, while to-day, with its an Englishman with a square jaw, and humiliation, and hard battle, and its no notion in the world of fear. He difficulties closing in on all sides, is was like a strong tower from which to the day of all others to make a man of fight Korea's battles, and to combat him. Thank God that the day of peace everything Japanese. His paper sold and everything that meant nothing is widely over the land. Occasionally the passed by, and that the day of nothing police confiscated this or that number, that means everything is hard upon but that only advertised it more wideus. ly_ Under the most skilfully worded Korean Independence leaders, that no man could find a flaw During the past Korea has had in, he taught his doctrine of "No con- many props and supports that her fidence in the government." After all pride has leaned hard upon, but they else failed there was still this prop of have dropt fr0111 her one by one. Her Bethell . Co. to lean hard upon, and literature, for example, great Chinese, to trust to for years ami years to come, in which she lived and moved and had for he was young and strong and fear- her being, is gone. The next genera- less. Again in the mysterious work- tion will scarcely hear of the classics. ings of Providence this hope, too, has

failed, for on May 1st Mr. Bethell years ago it was impossible to get a passed away, a brave man, only thirty- hearing on the part of the gentry.

six years of age. Koreans will en- They would meet us socially, but not shrine him as the Hindus have John in prayer or for Bible study. Last Nicholson, will talk of him for years Sunday, in a church of some thousand to come, but his voice will be heard present, a cousin of the Emperor sat no more on their behalf. Alas! Alas! by the platform, an ex-governor of Alas! This last stay and support has Pyung-an province led a class in fallen, and to-day, stript and bare of Sunday-school, a former secretary of every earthly hope, she looks up and the Legation in Washington took part says, "God help me. I am undone." in the service, a shoemaker, too, had She thinks and says that she is undone his part in taking up the collection, nationally, whereas it is her day of also a jeweler, a young judge of the high hope, with open door to privilege law courts, a "middle-man" who used and Christian liberty. to follow the envoy to China, and a Christianity in Korea paper merchant skilled in the making Turning away these, which are na- of parchment papers.

tional questions, to the great spiritual We think that we see in these hopes that lie before us, the writer changes, in these cuttings away of would call attention to a class now earthly hope, in this political humilia- being taught in the Theological Sem- tion, in this union of all classes for inary Ping-yang, where there are prayer and Bible study, in the literary some hundred and forty students, men reformation, in the earnest Gospel from all parts of the land, represent- preaching that goes on from hamlet to ing all classes. These are men who hamlet, in the great revival that has have passed through years of training, swept over the land, telling of the aw- have been used in Christian work, and fulness of sin and the holiness of God, have had deep personal experience of we think that we see a proof and a the Christian life. Their earnest- pledge that God will not only save ness, their appreciation of spiritual Korea individually, but that He will truth, their consecration, would do make of her a power-house of prayer more to convince doubtful readers of for the whole Far East, bringing THE REVIEW of the reality of modern blessing to Japan and to the millions missions than anything else I know of. upon mipions of all but hopeless Let me close by saying that twenty China.

HANNINGTON. THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP *

Born September 3, 1847 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH.

No boy ever seemed less likely to the boy's life was his intense devotion become a great missionary than James to his mother, from whom he inher- Hannington. The eighth child of his ited his love for natural science in all parents, he was born September 3, its forms. To him she was "the 1847, at Hurstpierpoint, a little village gentlest mother, the sweetest, dearest of Sussex, England, where his father, mother that ever lived," and her dara wealthy merchant of Brighton, had ling hand" had always power to soothe recently purchased the property of him when in trouble. St. George's. At the age of thirteen, he was sent In this new home, with its spacious to a private school in Brighton, where mansion and extensive grounds, little his good nature, warm heart, and strict J ames grew up. He was a born nat- truthfulness caused him to become uralist; his sturdy little legs carried a great favorite both with the masters him into every nook and corner of the and the boys. He was continually in lovely place, his keen eyes probing the mischief and frequently in trouble secrets of the birds and insects and from such wild pranks as lighting a flowers. Indoors, the library museum, fire in the middle of the dormitory and with its cases of curious things, had a pelting the German master with his great fascination for him, and he early rejected papers. These escapades won began to make collections for himself. for him the nickname "Mad Jim," and he was once reported to the head- Tho lovable in disposition, he was master as being on the verge of inquick-tempered and headstrong, al- sanity! On one unlucky day he was ways in mischief, and always on the caned more than a dozen times, and verge of a serious accident, from had serious thoughts of running away. which, as a rule, he escaped unhurt. At the age of seven he climbed Tho James was possest of a bright the mast of his father's yacht, mind, and in after years was a proand, when discovered, was hanging digious worker, never wasting a moaloft, caught by the seat of his trou- ment of time, at school he was not a sers. When twelve years old, while successful student, being incorrigibly attempting to blow up a wasp's nest idle and unwilling to apply himself to with gunpowder, he lost his left any subjects save those he loved. "I thumb. was naturally idle," he says, "and was unfortunate enough always to be sent Tho allowed more liberty than most to places where I was not driven. boys, it was a liberty tempered with Would that I had been driven!" vigorous applications of the rod. His father was kind and indulgent, but At the age of fifteen, tho entirely punished every fault with a severity unsuited for commercial life, his fathat Hannington, in after years, de- ther put him into his counting-house clared had done him much harm. at Brighton to learn the business prep- aratory to becoming a partner in the The great formative influence of *The cuts in this article are loaned by courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co. from Berry'S brief story of Bishop Hannington.

great concern. But the six years thus and quickly won the unbounded re- spent seem to have been devoted as spect and affection of his men. much to pleasure as to business. No sooner had he left school than his As an officer in the army of his father allowed him to take a trip to Queen, Hannington would undoubted- Paris with his late master, Mr. Gutte- ly have made his mark. But God had ridge. Six months later, a second trip willed it otherwise. As a soldier of was indulged in, more extended than the Cross, he was to win his laurels the first, and so many others followed from the King of Kings. that by the time he was twenty-one he had visited almost every capital in Becoming more and more dissatis- Europe. fied with the career that had been chosen for him, he finally wrote to his His father and mother now spent father asking if some more congenial much time aboard their yacht, which calling might not be found for him. was one of the finest afloat, and James, But a letter from his mother settled who loved the sea, was often with the matter for a time. "The bare them. Two entries in his diary, made thought of my sweet boy going where while on board, tell of his mother's his father and mother could not see faithfulness in Christian duty: him from time to time distracts me," she wrote; "father, too, said he could Sunday, November 1, 1863.-Caught in not bear it." a tremendous squall returning from church at Portsmouth. Never was there But his release was at hand. The such a church-goer as my mother. She family being Independents, his father simply would go if it was possible. had erected a Nonconformist chapel on his grounds, in which services were Sunday, October 23. 1864.-1t blew maintained at his expense. But in furiously. No landing for church. Which I867 the family united with the means it did blow. Church of England, and the chapel was licensed for public worship by the After each cruise the boy returned Bishop. Not long after, strange to with unwilling feet to the uncongenial say, there entered the heart of James tasks at Brighton. HI left the dear Hannington a longing to enter the yacht," he says after a trip to the west ministry. of Scotland, "and returned to Brighton. I hoped to do well; but alas! it Up to this time religion had played was not from the bottom of my heart. but a smal! part in his life. Full of I never could like the business." fun and of frolic, he simply had not thought much about it. Yet there are In his seventeenth year he acquired occasional passages in his diary which a commission as second lieutenant of show that there was an undercurrent the Fir~t Sussex Artillery Volunteers. of seriousness in his strange, erratic Into this work he threw himself with life. For a time the Roman Catholic great ardor, and toward the close of Church hac! a strange fascination for I865, having passed his examination him, but the dying words of Cardinal for promotion, received his commis- Wiseman, "Let me have all the church sion as captain. A fine specimen of can do for me," opened his eyes to its young English manhood, strict in dis- defects. "I seemed to see all at once," cipline, but kindly in manner, the he says, "that if the highest ecc1esiyoung captain proved a great success,

1C)0 9] JAMES HANNINGTON, THE LlON-llEARTED

astic stood thus in need of external at Brighton. With his keen, bright rites on his death-bed, the system must mincl, he might have completed his be rotten." course with honor, but six years of business and pleasure had rendered In October, r868, with the consent him more unfit for study than ever. of both parents, he entered St. Mary's In those subjects that he loved-chem- Hall, Oxford, to prepare for his istry, botany, natural history and genchosen calling. Yet there was little eral science- he stood very well, but real change in either heart or life. in the classics he was little short of a To all appearances he was as gay and failure. reckless as ever. Tho his scholarship was poor, and In the college he became a favorite he was known chiefly as the organizer at once. Everybody loved him, from ur—; CROSSING A STREAM.

Sketch lJY Bl:sho/1 Hanllington. Loaned by FlclII-i/llg H. Rc,-'cll Co, the much-enduring principal to the of wild pranks, the getter-up of burfunny old bedmaker. No sooner did lesque theatricals, and the entertainer the position of captain of the boat club at noisy feasts, his influence was albecome vacant than he was unani- ways good and true, and many a stumously elected to fill it, and by and dent was the better for association by he was made president of the Red with him. Club also-the two highest honors his fellow students could bestow upon In the autumn of r869, when he him. An inveterate tease and un- returned to Oxford after the long sparing in his wit, he often sorely vacation to again take up his "role as tried his friends, yet they found it Master of Revels," he was advised to impossible to hold resentment against study for a time with the Rev. Mr. him. "It was only Jim, and none of Scriven, rector of Martinhoe and his darts were poisoned," says Daw- Trentishoe, two small parishes on the son. wild north coast of Devon, where there would be less to distract his As a student he was no more suc- mind. But alas! in the quaint peasant cessful than in his earlier school days folk and the rocks and the cliffs and

the sea, he found distractions even first part of the final examinations greater than at Oxford. "ith credit, and in June took his B. A. degree. Rcturning to Martinhoe to One day, while climbing from ledge prepare for the bishop's examination to ledge of some almost inaccessible he put off the study of the Prayercliffs, he discovered some remarkable Book until the last fortnight, and caves, the largest of which he namcd made a grievous failure in it. Sumfor Mr. Scriven. While exploring marily dismissed by the bishop, he these a few days later with two gave way to an uncontrollable burst friends, he nearly lost his life. Hav- of anger, until suddenly he seemed ing worked his way through a narrow to hear the words: "If you can give opening into a large hollow chamber way like this, are you fit to offer yourfrom which there was no other exit, self as a minister of Christ?" he found to his dismay that he could not get out again. He tried again and Calmed and quieted, he humbly reagain, and at last stuck fast in the solved to accept his defeat and try a opening. As the tide was rising and second time. Yet it must have been the place below water mark, the situa- a sore temptation to give it all up, and tion was becoming serious. As a last devote himself to his favorite scientific resort, his friends, uniting their research-a career for which he was strength, pushed him back in, to let well fitted, and for which he had him try once more. As they did so, it abundant means. "I would willingly suddenly occurred to all that he might draw back," he "rate, "but when I succeed by removing his clothing. am tempted to do so, I hear ringing This he did at once, and was soon safe in my hears, 'Whoso putteth his hand out, bruised and bleeding, but freed to the plow, and looketh back, is not from his peril. fit for the Kingdom of God.' "

In February, 1872, the death of his Early in 1874, having at last passed mother plunged him into the sorest his examinations, he was ordained and sorrow. She had long been ill, and appointed curate of Trentishoe, where when at length she passed away he he was well known and much loved. seemed unable to endure it. "He fell His ministry here was very successful. on her face and kissed her," says his Going from hamlet to hamlet on his biographer, "and cried to her as tho rough Exmoor pony, a prayer-book in she cotild still hear him. He besought one pocket and a few simple medicines her again and again to come back to in the other, he found a welcome in him-not to leave him when he most every farmhouse and cottage. But, needed her. By and by came the faith- as he ministered to the sick and read ful old nurse, and with gentle com- his sermons in the little church, he pulsion led him away. But it was gradually began to realize that he himalmost impossible to keep him from self was not at peace with God, and her bedside." with the realization came great dis- tress of mind. In the autumn following her death Hannington set himself seriously to Meanwhile his friend and biogwork to complete his university course, rapher, the Rev. E. C. Dawson, then which had been prolonged by his lack a young curate in Surrey, found himof study. In December he pass,ed the self strongly moved to pray for his old

I909J JAMES HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP

classmate, James Hannington – gay, was in bed at the time reading," he impulsive, fun-loving, mirth-provok- says. "I sprang out and leapt about ing Jim. No letters had passed be- the floor rejoicing and praising God. " tween them for nearly two years, but about the time of Hannington's or- Not long after, at the urgent request dination, having found a pair of skates of his father, he reluctantly gave up belonging to him among his things, his beloved Devonshire parish, to take Dawson wrote, asking where to send charge of the chapel at Hurst. As a them. Hannington's reply was in his preparation for the new work, which usual light vein, but Dawson was was more extended than the old, nearquick to note an undertone of serious- ly three months were spent in studying ness in it, and, tho he feared it might the methods used at Darley Abbey, where the parish was a model of per- Sketch by Bishop Hann ;"gto1l. Loaned by Fleming H. R evell Co.

cost him hi~ friend, wrote at once feet organization and a center for urging him to make a full surrender of evangelistic work. himself to Christ. His ministry at Hurst, beginning in Thirteen months passed and there November, r875, was greatly blest of was no reply. But Dawson kept on God. His old friends and neighbors praying and at last a letter came. In marveled at the change that had been it Hannington told of his distress of wrought in him, and people came from mind and asked his friend to ,orne to far and near to hear his fervent Goshim at once. pel preaching. Of his work in his par- ish, Mr. Dawson gives a vivid picture Dawson could not go just then-he as follows: was not master of his time-so sent a book instead. Three times Han- In his old faded boating-coat, he nington tried to read it out of courtesy would walk briskly down the village to his friend, but it did not please him, street. All the children knew that the and twice he flung it down vowing pockets of that coat were filled with never to touch it again. The third goodies. One day, as he walked with a time, to his great joy, he found in it certain dignified ecclesiastic, this time in the Light he had been seeking. "I proper clerical uniform, a little girl stole timidly up behind him and pulled his

coat-tails. "Please, sir," she said, blush- I, who have always been supposed, and ing, "haven't you got a bull's-eye for have supposed myself, to be a confirmed me?" bachelor, cross, crabbed, ill-conditioned! Nhat a change in the appearance of The workmen of Hurst knew him everything does this make! among themselves by the pet name of Jemmy. "Are you going to hear Jemmy Miss Hankin-Turvin, the lady in preach this evening?" one would say to another. He was Hurstpierpoint's the case, proved to be just the wife he Jemmy; their own Jemmy. Yet there was no one in the district to whom they needed, and the marriage, which took raised their caps more willingly, or to whom they looked up with greater admi- place in the following February, was ration. a happy one indeed. Into the work at The boys and young men loved him. He gathered them into a Bible class and Hurst she threw herself body and Temperance Association. They were caIle~ "Hannington's Saints," but were soul, and when the call came to cross not much affected thereby. He would get hold of boys and attract them by the sea, she did not detain him. kindly interest in their pursuits, and ~radually win them from evil compan- At the beginning of his ministry, IOns. Those who showed a liking for natural history were invited to his house Hannington knew little and cared less and allowed to examine his large and varied collections. about missions. Of the first mission- ary meeting he attended after his ordination, he says: "I was made to speak much against my will, as I know nothing about the subject, and take little interest in it."

No sacrifice was too great to be His first interest was aroused while made for his people. His favorite at Darley Abbey in 1875, through con- exercise was horseback riding, but one versations with Miss Gell, sister of the day, needing money for his work, he Bishop of Madras, and Miss Evans sold his horse, and transformed his twhheob, eldoevsepditme ishterersseiogfhtDya-rnlie~ye House' years: stable and coach-house into a beauti- was the center of life and work in the fully appointed mission hall. village. Less than three years later, In visiting among the workingmen, when the news came of the murder of he was so deeply imprest with the evils Smith and O'Neill on the island of of intemperance that, tho accustomed Ukerewe, in Lake Victoria Nyanza, a to the use of wine from childhood, he great longing took possession of him became a total abstainer-for a time to go out and fill the gap thus made. the only one in Hurst-and a great At length so strong a conviction took temperance worker. Wherever he hold upon him that he was fitted for went he carried a pledge-book, and pioneer work in a wild and savage when he held up his left hand and country, that when the Church Misbegan to write on it with his fingers, sionary Society appealed for men for everyone knew that it meant, "Come Uganda, his cry was, "Lord, send me." and sign the pledge." A time of conflict followed. His Toward the close of 1876 a new joy wife and three little ones to whom he came into his life. In his diary occurs was devotedly attached, and his this entry: – crowded church with its flourishing January 1, 1877.-The New Year breaks in upon me. How? How? Under a work, seemed to tie him strongly to new epoch I am engaged to be married. the home land. Yet God seemed to

HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED

be calling him afar. "Lord, send me everything prepared. Oh, what a heavy there, or keep me here; only let me heart I had. I longed now to be away_ be useful," was his constant cry at for the worst was yet to come. The this time. pound of flesh, blood and all, must be cut away. First my dear mother-in-law, As it was impossible to take wife not the mother of my youth, but of my and children with him, he finally of- manhood, loved with a man's affection. fered himself for five years only, with She remained in her room and was the no compensation other than his travel- first of the home circle to receive the ing expenses, to which he agreed to stab. Next came my boy, Tom Lewry, contribute £100 a year himself. who has served me so lovingly-he wished to say good-by to me alone; pas- The scenes connected with his de- sionately flinging his arms around my parture were most painful. When neck, he implored me not to leave him.

PERSONAL ATTENTIONS FROM THE NATIVES.

Sketch by Bishop Hannington. Cuts Loaned by Courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co.

first he unfolded his plans to his peo- N ext was the meeting at family prayers; ple, they wept aloud and declared they would not give him up. And at the how I got through it I do not know. close of his farewell sermon, on Sunday evening, May 16, 1882, he was Now my most bitter trial-an agony that kept until past midnight saying farewell to friends and acquaintances, who still clings to me-saying good-by to formed a double line all the way from the church to his house. Of the leave- the little ones. Thank God that the pain taking next day, his diary tells as follows: was all on one side. Over and over May 17th.-Up at 5 A. M., tho I had again I thank Him for that. "Come back soon, papa!" they cried. Then the serv- ants, all attached to me. My wife, the bravest of all. How the Lord helped me. I had thought that preach- ing in a crowded church, people blocking my way along the road, and clinging around me, four hours' sleep and such a leave-taking would have given me a

severe headache and a feeling of lassi- encounters with wild beasts and savtude. I was, however, entirely free from age men-these, together with frightbodily pain, and had not experienced ful attacks of African fever, rendered such freshness for a month. My God, the journey one of the most trying how tender Thou art! ever made by a missionary.

Arriving in Zanzibar on June 19, Through it all Hannington's life Hannington and his party, consisting seemed charmed. An utter stranger of the Rev. R. P. Ashe, Messrs. Cyril to fear, his courage sometimes bor- Gordon (his nephew), J. Blackburn, dered on rashness, yet he was mar- W. J. Edmonds and C. Wise, the velously kept from harm. On one of latter an artizan, at once began to pre- his walks in search of game he had pare for the long and perilous journey two narrow escapes in one day. Shortto Uganda-a journey which then oc- ly after starting out, while crawling cupied six months or more, but can on all fours through a belt of jungle now, thanks to the railroad and the so dense that the only path was a track steamers on the lake, be easily made made by hyenas and smaller game, he in six days. The route chosen was suddenly discovered a deadly puffthe old one, proceeding across the adder just ahead of him. Had he channel from Zanzibar to Saadani; touched it the result would have been thence due west to Mpwapwa; thence fatal. Later in the day he fell into one northwest to the southern extremity of the clever pitfalls the natives set for of Lake Victoria Nyanza; thence by game. He had his double-barreled canoe to Uganda. gun, fuIl-cocked, in his hand, and the pit was fully ten feet deep. Had it On the morning of J nne 30, a long been staked with spears, as is cusline of porters, headmen and tent boys tomary, to insure the death of the began to wind its way along the nar- game, nothing could have saved him. row path that led to the interior, and Of his many escapes from lions, one the great journey was begun. Of the in which he was confronted by two perils and discomforts encountered as great tawny beasts, whose cub he had they marched, month after month, tin- unwittingly shot, seemed so incredible der a burning tropical sun, sometimes that some refused to believe it. through almost impassable jungle, sometimes through vast stretches of N or could the fever end his life. sandy desert, it is impossible to tell The attacks were oft-repeated and in detail. Horrible African wells with very severe. In one his temperature dead rats and toads putrefying in rose to 110°; and in another, when no them; water so thick it could almost water·was at hand, his tongue became be cut with a knife; sometimes no so hard and dry that when he touched water at all; tough goat and goat-soup it it made a noise like a rasping file. as a seldom varied diet; swarms of African mosquitoes and caravans of At U yui, a station of the Church vicious black ants; dust-storms that Missionary Society, about two-thirds made every mouthful of food grate on of the way to the lake, his condition the teeth; "personal attentions" from became so serious that the caravan inquisitive natives, who fingered the was obliged to push on without him, clothing and pulled hair and beard; his nephew, Cyril Gordon, alone re- maining behind. For ten days his life

HANNINGTON, TilE LION-HEARTED

was despaired of. "I was desperately cue, the one armed with a revolver, ill," he says, "and in such an agony the other with an umbrella! The disthat I had to ask all to leave me and covery of a new shell in the dry bed let me scream, as it seemed slightly of a pool so filled him with delight to relieve the intense pain, In this that he marched the next mile under state I said to Gordon, 'Can it be long the burning sun without a murmur. before I die?' His answer was, 'No; And after being compelled to witness, nor can you desire that it should be hour after hour, a grotesque dance so.' " gotten up by the natives in his honor, he solemnly displayed to the wome~ Yet, thanks to his iron will and his an English doll, sent him by a friend, nephew's careful nursing, he pulled and drest and undrest it to their inthrough even this, Six weeks later, tense delight. when the caravan unexpectedly re- THE CURIOSITY OF AFRICANS IS BOUNDLESS. THIS PICTURE SHOWS THEM CROWDING ROUND AND PEEPING UNDER THE TENT IN WHICH THE MISSIONARY RESTED.

From Berr:/s "Life of Bishop Hannington." Loaned by Courtesy of Fleminfl H. Revell Co.

turned to take a different route, he Always he made the best of everyhailed it with joy, and, tho scarce- thing and tried to turn bitter into ly able to be out of bed, resumed his sweet. Nothing illustrates this better journey, carried in a hammock, to- than his keeping of Christmas in the ward the lake. heart of the wilderness, not far from the lake. His diary says: Throughout the journey Hannington was the life and soul of the party. Christmas Day, 1882.-Gordon very ill . Even when suffering intensely, he in bed. Ashe and "Vise tottering out of never lost his sense of the ludicrous, fever beds; I myself just about to totter nor did his bright and buoyant spirit in. In spite of our poor condition, we desert him. In an encounter with a determined to have our Christmas cheer. lion he forgot his peril when he saw We had a happy celebration of the Holy Ashe and Gordon coming to his res- Communion at 8 A. M., and thought much of the dear ones at home, praying for

us and wishing us tn!.; Christmas joy. again. Yet through it all he was pa- I killed a kid, and Ashe under- tient and cheerful and full of the joy of the Lord. His black men, being took the pudding. As to the pudding, asked about him, replied: "Master its drawbacks were certainly not few. mllst die; he is sure to die; but how is The flour was musty and full of beetles; it master is always so happy? Black the raisins had fermented; the pudding man would lie down by the side of the was underboiled, and yet boiled enough road and die like a sheep." to have stuck to the bottom of the saucepan, whereby its lower vitals had suf- Once, however, he broke down comfered considerably; yet a musty, fer- pletely. This was at the sight of the mented, underdone, burnt mass of dough baby of Mr. and Mrs. Cole, missionwas such a real treat that day that I can not aries at Kisokwe, where he stopt for remember ever to have enjoyed a Christ- a time. He says: mas pudding half so much. We felt Quite cruel in denying a slice to Gordon, The thought of my own sweet children who was not in a fit condition for such filled my heart, and the slight hope I delicacies. have of ever seeing them again came be- fore me so vividly that I must confess Tho strength had been given Han- to crying like a child. I rushed at the nington to reach the lake, there at baby, and begged to be allowed to hug length came a day when he was and kiss it. Ah! what changes are obliged to confess that he could wrought out here in the wilderness. I not go on. A complete physical am not one bit ashamed to own this, tho wreck, and apparently appointed to but a short time ago I should have die, he took leave of his companions looked upon it as the r:10st intense weakwith breaking heart, and at dawn on ness. February 12, 1883, turned his face toward home. His condition is thus On June IO, 1883, Hannington ardescribed by Mr. Dawson: rived in England, and was everywhere joyfully received as one returned from Racked with fever; torn by dysentery, the dead. Settling down to his work scarce able to stand upright under the at Hurst as tho he had never left it, grip of its gnawing agony; with his arms he was more sllccessful and useful lasht to his neck lest their least move- than before. Yet he was ever looking ment should cause intolerable anguish to toward the mission field and praying his diseased and swollen liver-the for strength to retrieve his defeat-in bright and buoyant figure which had so Africa, if possible; if not, elsewhere often led the caravan with that swing- as the Lord should direct. The decree ing stride of his, or which had forgotten of the physicians was, "Nowhere now fatigue at the close of a long march and and Africa NEVER," yet he himself dashed off in pursuit of some rare insect, was not without hope, and presented was now bent and feeble like that of a himself for examination again and very old man. again at Salisbury Square. On De- cember 5, 1883, the verdict having The return journey was made in been changed to ((May go anywhere safety, tho many a time it seemed as except Africa and Ceylon," he wrote tho he would die by the way. Twice his wife an enthusiastic letter beginthe bearers laid him down and left ning as follows: him, thinking him dead. But both times he returned to consciousness and crawled painfully after the caravan until he was discovered and taken up

JAMES HA

CHRISTIAN AFRICAN KINGS AND THEIR PlUME

Front Row (left to right) Andereya Ruhanga, King of Bunyoro ; Dandi Chwa, King of Uganda; S111imalli E dwardi Kahaya, King of Ankole ; and Dandi Kasagama, King of Toro From .Hcrry's Life of Bishop Hann1:n.·gton. L oaned by Fl em ing H . Rev ell Co.

MAP ILLUST RATING BTSHOP HANNJKGTON' S JOURNEYS

HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP 66r

l[y DEAR,- ern route to the lake, through the Ma- sai country – practically that now Hallcluj ah, Amell. taken by the railroad-began to oc- Halleluj ah, Amen. cupy his mind. There was, apparent- Halleluj ah, Amell. ly, but one obstacle in the way-the fierce and bloodthirsty Masai war- HALLELUJAH!! ! riors-but of these he was not much afraid. HALLELUJAH! And again I cry, Hallelujah! At length, after consultation with friends and government officials, all of Six months later, an eminent cli- whom favored the project, he resolved matologist having given it as his opin- to attempt it, and on July 23, r885, ion that he might safely live in Africa, accompanied by the Rev. W. H. Jones, he joyfully prepared to return. But a native deacon, who had been a resnot as an tinder-shepherd was he to go cued slave, and 200 porters, began the this second time. It being deemed perilous journey that ended with his advisable to place the churches of lleath. Alas! that neither he nor his eastern equatorial Africa under a counselors knew of the fear of Europebishop, he was chosen for the office an invasion entertained by the king and and accepted it, his consecration ta- chiefs of Uganda, nor of their superking place June 24, 1884. On Novem- stitious feeling in regard to strangers ber 5 he sailed for Africa, expecting entering the kingdom from the northhis wife and baby soon to follow. east.

Arriving in Freretown, which was After overcoming innumerable obto be his headquarters, the new bishop stacles, the caravan reached Kavironreceived a royal welcome. "A thou- do early in October, and on the 12th, sand people came to the shore," he leaving Mr. Jones and ISO men at says; "guns fired, horns blew, women Kwa Sundu, the bishop pushed on shrieked, I laughed and cried. Alto- alone with 50 porters and a native gether there was a gl'and welcome, guide furnished by a friendly chief. and the moment we could get a little Little did he know of the danger into quiet we knelt down and thanked which he was going. Rumors of Ger- God." man annexations at the coast had reached the interior and greatly ex- His first work was to acquaint him- cited the natives, and the approach of self with his diocese, which covered a a white man with 50 followers, vast extent of territory. Within a few through the forbidden back door at months he visited every station within once aroused their sLlspicion. On 250 miles of the coast, and undertook reaching the village of Lubwa, chief an expedition to Kilimanjaro which of U soga, the entire party was iminvolved the crossing of 200 miles of prisoned and messengers were disdifficult and dangerous desert. patched to Mwanga, King of Uganda, to ask what should be done with them. Returning to Freretown, sunburnt At first he was inclined to be lenient, and weather-beaten, but glowing with but surrounded by counselors who dehealth, the bishop now began to pre- clared the white men would "eat up pare for the journey to Uganda, where M ackay anel his colleagues neede(l him sorely. M nch imprest with the healthfulness of the region through which he had been passing, the possibility of opening up a north-

his country," he finally condemned the same route, Bishop Tucker, Hanthem to death. nington's successor, discovered his re- mains at a village where they had been Meanwhile the missionaries III carried by the native guide who ac- Uganda, Mackay, O'Flaherty and companied him from Kwa Sundu. Ashe, hearing of the approach of a Reverently transferring them to a tall white man who had lost a thumb, long, tin-lined box made fragrant with knew that it must be their bishop. sweet-scented grass, Bishop Tucker Every effort was put forth to save carried them to Uganda-twice a forhim, but without avail, and on October bidden land to the martyr in his life- 29, after an imprisonment of eight time-and on New-year's day, 1893, days, during which he suffered great- after a solemn and impressive service ly, he was led out and shot, and all attended by a vast concourse of peoof his men were speared save four. ple, laid them to rest in "God's Acre," adjoining the great cathedral on Na- The bishop died like a hero. As his mirembe, the Hill of Peace. murderers closed around him, he drew himself up to his full height and sent Strange and inexplicable seems the Mwanga a message. "Tell the King," sad ending of Hannington's career. he said, "that I die for the Baganda Yet God, who permitted it, makes no and purchase the road to Uganda with mistakes. Within a few weeks after my life." Then, pointing to his own the news of his murder reached Enggun, he stood calmly until one of them land fifty-three young men offered discharged it, and then fell dead. In themselves to the Church Missionary his last letter to the Church Mission- Society for foreign work, and the Baary Society he had written: "If this ganda, for whom he gave his life, are is the last chapter of earthly history, now practically a Christian nation, then the next will be the first page of ruled over by a Christian king. The the heavenly; no blots and smudges, latest word in the story, recently reno incoherence, but sweet converse in ceived, tells of the baptism of the son the presence of the Lamb," and now, of Lubwa, his murderer, by the Rev. thus early, the heavenly had begun. J. E. M. Hannington, son of the Seven years later, in December, 1892, while on his way to Uganda by martyr-bishop.

AFRICA-PAST AND PRESENT BY REV. J. G. VAUGHAN A careful study of Africa will re- east to west 4,500 miles. In this vast ward the diligent student, whatever area are mountains, like the Kilimamay be his particular line of research. Njaro, which have grown taller by If he is interested in geography and 5,000 feet than Pike's Peak. the wonders of nature, there is opened before him a country larger than vVe appreciate the magnitude of India, China, Japan and the United Victoria Falls when we compare and States combined-stretching out from cuntrast them with Niagara Falls. north to south 5,000 miles and from The latter dashes down a perpendicu- lar cliff 167 feet and has a width of

AFRICA-PAST AND

3,640 feet, while the former has a fall great changes to Africa, for the exof 368 feet and a width of 5,300 feet. plorer, the trader and the missionary In this little-known country is scenery have gone to every part of that hithas tropical as any found in Ceylon and erto "unknown country." As a result as rugged as that which fights with of the onward march of civilization, the storms on the heights of the Him- "the iron horse" pulls his load of alayas. passengers and freight over 7,000 miles of steel rails into the heart of Wandering over this vast domain Africa, and electricity flashes the news are 200,000,000 people, representing of the world to every important center. nearly every known tribe of earth, and In a short time one will be able to ride speaking something like 866 lan- in comfort from Cairo to Cape Town. guages and dialects. Palatial hotels for both summer and winter guests are doing a thriving In the morning of the world's his- business where a few years ago the tory Africa held a very important cannibal roamed at will. place. Noone can wander among the ruins of Egypt without being awed to The Christian churches are not insilence by the evidences of an ancient different to the changed conditions civilization that grew old and died and needs of Africa. The various before the beginning of authentic his- denominations are increasing their tory. Four thousand miles south of force and strengthening their work. Egypt a new field of research is open- This renewed activity is coming none ing to the archeologist in the recent too soon, for Islam is making vigorous discovery of the Zimbabwe ruins. efforts to make Africa Mohammedan, Here are the remains of at least 500 and whether that condition would be stone cities, where the treasure-houses, better than heathenism is a question. forts, astronomical observatories, and slave quarters prove that the country It is evident that Africa is again was inhabited more than 3,000 years destined to play a prominent part in ago by a vigorous people. Mr. Tel- the history of the world. The counford Edwards, the best authority on try is a synonym for vast territory and the mines of Rhodesia, estimates limitless wealth, all of which is at the that the value of the ancient out- very door of Europe and America. put of gold at Zimbabwe was not Present movements indicate very less than $375,000,000. There is clearly that the trader, explorer, and little room for doubt that the Ophir politician are all active. For the of the Bible, from which Solomon Church of God to be inactive in the drew such vast quantities of gold, presence of such opportunities would is the country known at present as be inexcusable blindness and unpar- Rhodesia, and that the Zimbabwe donable sin. The sins of civilization ruins mark the center of the mining are fast finding their way to the chiloperations. dren of nature in the heart of Africa. The Church of God owes it to itself Many centuries ago Africa lost step and to these children of nature to with the world's progress and came to remove the reproach cast upon the rebe known as the "Dark Continent"; ligion of Christ by the traders. but the last few years have brought

ARABIA?

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S.

The editor of the "Encyclopedia of merce in the Red Sea. Altho Arabia Missions," in an article on the unoc- has a population of only eight milcupied fields of the world, raises the lions, it has an area of nearly a million question whether it is good mission square miles,-four times the size of strategy to fight against great ob- France and larger than the United stacles in some of these hard fields, States east of the Mississippi River. while other populous lands are wide open and eager for the Gospel. 11.-Politically "Religious fanaticism," he says, "is a problem in such countries as Afghan- A writer in the New York Journal istan, Baluchistan and Arabia, while of Commerce recently said: "We have, the attitude of the state religion in fro111 time to time, endeavored to Siberia, Indo-China and Tibet is an make it plain to our readers that since obstacle which is most serious. A the effective arrest of Russian amserious question may be raIsed here; bitions in eastern Asia, the internanamely, the difficulties connected with tional center of Asiatic politics must all these lands, except possibly Arabia, be sought in the Persian· Gulf." where the missionary contingent is Arabia is the fulcrum of future poliso meager and is needed so sorely in tics in Asia. countries where· there is perfect freedom of action and greater numbers The present political condition in without the GospeL" Arabia deeply interests not only Great Britain and Germany, but France and The italics are ours, but why is Russia. Turkish rule exists in only Arabia excepted? Surely because of three of the seven provinces, and its strategic importance, which is sec- British influence obtains along the enond to no other land in the world to- tire coast of the Persian Gulf and the day. The importance of Arabia is Indian Ocean. The Persian Gulf has out of all proportion to its area and practically become an English lake, population. Its strategy is seven- and British rule has extended far in- land from Aden, while her influence fold. is supreme in the province of Oman.

I.-Geographically "A foreign power," said Dr. Rohr- bach in The Spectator, "holding the Arabia lies at the cross-roads of the harbor of Kuweit, could close or open commerce of the world, and it was the entire European trade with India once and will soon become again the by the Bagdad route in the middle, at bridge between Asia and Europe, the the most vital spot. To England, as causeway between Asia and Africa. soon as the Bagdad line is running, The importance of the coming Bagdad Kuweit would be, if not wholly, very railway, which will bring together nearly as important a position as the India and England by a direct route entrance to the Suez Canal. If we through the Persian Gulf and the do nothing to stop England from hold- Euphrates Valley, can not be over- ing Kl1weit, we virtually renounce in estimated. The Mecca Railway will the future the power to turn to our be completed in 19I T} and with a account the immense commercial and branch to Jiddah, will greatly increase political consequences of the Bagdad the pilgrim traffic and develop com- route to southern Asia." Acconling to Dr. Rohrbach, if Ger- is spoken by at least forty-five million. many is to seize the trade which Eng- The Arabic language is growing in land has hitherto monopolized, now is influence and power and is one of the the time to act, before the Russian great living languages of the world. engineers have brought their railway The Arabic Koran is a text-book in to Bandar Abbas, whence it will un- the day-schools of Turkey, Afghanisdoubtedly be extended along the gulf tan, Java, Sumatra, New Guinea, and to Bushire and Basra. He appeals to southern Russia. Arabic is the spoken Germans to remember their diplomatic language not only of Arabia proper, successes in Siam and on the Yangtse but forces the linguistic boundary of and take their courage in their two that peninsula three hundred miles hands. To shrink back now from an north of Bagdad to Diarbekr and opportunity so favorable, he urges, Mardin, and is used all over Syria and would be throwing away a winning Palestine and the whole of northern card, and he concludes with the words, Africa. Even at Cape Colony there in emphatic type: "Kuweit must re- are daily readers of the .language of main Turkish." Mohammed.

In Yemen, the rule of the new Arabic literature is found through- Turkish party may result in an open out the whole Mohammedan world, door for the Gospel throughout all and the Arabic language, which was of that populous province. Politics the vehicle for carrying Islam, wiII and missions are closely related in yet become the great vehicle for the these days of commercial expansion, Gospel in Africa and Asia among Moand there may be a partition of Arabia, hammedans. The Arabs themselves as there was of Africa, or at least, the say: "Wisdom hath alighteth upon opening of doors closed for centuries three things, the brain of the Franks, will follow exploitation and political the hands of the Chinese and the and commercial ambition in the neg- tongue of the Arabs." This wonderlected peninsula. We must unfurl ful, flexible, logical speech, with its the banner of the cross 110W in every enormous vocabulary and delicacy of one of the provinces. expression, can only be won for Christianity when Arabia is won for 11I.~Because of Language Christ.

Arabia is important because of the IV.-Because of the Arabs Arabic speech. Some time ago a typewriter firm, in advertising a machine Two religions contend for the with Arabic characters, stated that the mastery of the world,-Christianity Arabic alphabet was used by more and Islam; two races are striving for people than any other. A professor of the possession of the Dark Continent, Semitic languages was asked: "How the Anglo-Saxon and the Arab. No big a lie is that?" He answered: "It race has shown itself so strong as a is true." colonizing power or so intrepid in the genius of exploration as has the According to this authority there Arab race. The Arabs crossed Africa are no less than five hundred million long before Livingstone, and had people who have adopted the Arabia reached Canton in China in sailingalphabet, while the Arabic language

ships twenty years after the death of medan world. Not only is this land Mohammed. the cradle of their religion and the birthplace of their prophet, the shrine Physically, they are undoubtedly toward which, for centuries, prayers one of the strongest and noblest races and pilgrimages have gravitated; but of the world. Baron de Larrey, sur- Arabia is the stronghold of Mohamgeon-general of the first Napoleon, medanism, the center and fulcrum of said: "Their physical structure is in this world-wide faith. Every year all respects more perfect than that of 70,000 pilgrims from the most distant Europeans; their organs of sense ex- Mohammedan lands come to Mecca, quisitely acute, their size above the and the occupation of Arabia by average of men in general, their figure Christian missions is a challenge not robust and elegant, the color brown; only to the Arabs, but to the entire their intelligence proportionate to their Mohammedan world. In 1888 Macphysical perfection, and without doubt kay of Uganda made a strong plea for superior, other things being equal, to missions in Arabia for the sake of that of other- nations. Africa; and asked that "Muscat, which is, in more senses than one, the key Intellectually, they have a glorious to Central Africa, should be occupied history and literature and take second by a strong mission. It is almost place to no other race, while for re- needless to say that the outlook in ligious enthusiasm and devotion there Africa will be considerably brightened is no people that can compare with by the establishment of a mission to them. If this race can be won for the Arabs in Muscat." Christ they will do for Him what they once did for Mohammed. It is a Because of its religious importance virile, conquering race and not a dying and pilgrim centers Arabia is in cloone. sest touch also with India, Malaysia and Central Asia. The influence of "It surely is not without a purpose," the Arabian Mission, since it was says Edson L. Clark, "that this wide- established, on missions for the Mospread and powerful race has been hammedan world has been such that kept these four thousand years, un- if it could point to no other results, subdued and undegenerate, preserving this indirect influence would have still the simplicity and vigor of its justified its inauguration and all the character. It is certainly capable of a years of service. great future; and as certainly a great future lies before it. It may be among VI.-Because of Results the last peoples of southeastern Asia to yield to the transforming influence Since r889 the Arabian Mission has of Christianity and a Christian civili- sent out twenty-nine missionaries to zation. But to those influences it will the field,-sixteen men and thirteen assuredly yield in the fulness of time." women. During the twenty years one The fulness of time is now. has been recalled and one permanently invalided, while five have gone to their V.-,Because of Islam reward, leaving twenty-two still on the rolls of the mission. The entire What Jerusalem and Palestine are amount of money invested during to Christendom, this, and vastly more, Mecca and Arabia are to the Moham-

these twenty years has not been over cratic covenants and Old Testament $250,000 in the work both at home and abroad for Arabia. promises as Arabia and the Arabs. The The east coast of Arabia has been promises for the final victory of the definitely occupied by a permanent mission plant at three stations, Busrah, Kingdom of God in Arabia are many, Bahrein and Muscat, and three outstations. "In all eastern Arabia," says definite and glorious. These promises Mr. Cantine, "the dense ignorance regarding true Christianity has been en- group themselves around seven names lightened, inborn; and traditional prejudices have been dispelled, indiffer- which have from time immemorial ence has given place to interest, and the aforetime Kafir, or unbeliever, has been identified with the peninsula of become the present-day friend." Arabia: Ishmael, Kedar, Nebaioth, The mission can point to a total circulation of over 62,000 copies of the Sheba, Seba, Midian and Ephah. Scriptures, mostly in the Arabic language and purchased by Moslems. The sixtieth chapter of Isaiah is Medical missions have disarmed prejudice and opened the way into the the gem of missionary prophecy in the interior. Last year 5,784 copies of Scripture were sold, and the medical Old Testament, and a large portion of missionaries reported 29,4I2 patients treated. it consists of special promises for Nine colporteurs are employed by Arabia. "The multitudes of camels the mission, and last year they traveled 3,530 miles in visiting 486 towns. shall cover thee, the dromedaries of Regular preaching services are held at all of our stations, attended by Midian and Ephah, all they from She- Moslems as well as Christians; and altho the number of converts is small, ba (South Arabia or Yemen) shall and there is as yet no church organization, there are those who are endur- come; they shall bring gold and ining reproach, suffering shame and the loss of property and liberty for the cense; and they shall show forth the sake of Christ. The number of inquirers is increasing and the seed praises of the Lord. All the flocks of sown is beginning to bear fruit. Kedar shall be gathered together unto VII.-Because of Unfulfilled Prophecy thee; the rams of N ebaioth shall min- The future is as bright as the promises of God. There is no land in the ister unto thee; they shall come up world and no people (with the exception of Palestine and the Jews) which with acceptance upon mine altar and I bears such close relations to the theo- will glorify the house of my glory.

Who are these that fly as a cloud and as doves to their windows?"

These verses, read in connection with the grand array of promises that precede them, leave no room for doubts that the sons of Ishmael have a larger place in this coming glory of the Lord and the brightness of His rising. It has only been delayed by our neglect to evangelize northern Arabia. And then shall be fulfilled that other prom- ise significantly put in Isaiah xlii. for this part of the peninsula: "Sing unto the Lord a new song and his praise from the end of the earth let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, the villages that Kedar doth inhabit: let the inhabi- t:::nts of the rock sing, let them shout from the top of the mountains." It

is all ther~, with geographical accu- The Arabian Mission is the only racy and up-to-date; "cities in the American Society at work in Arabia. wilderness," that is, Nejd under its The United Free Church of Scotland present government; Kedar, forsa- has work at Aden and the Church king the nomad tent and becoming Missionary Society at Bagdad. The villagers; and the rock-dweller::; of Arabian Mission needs more prayer, Medain Salih! "And I will bring the more workers, more money and will blind by a way they know not; I will gladly furnish more information. lead them in paths that they have not (Its quarterly, Neglected Arabia, is known; I will make darkness light sent free to all subscribers.) Make before them and crooked things checks payable and ask for informastraight." The only proper name, tion from the Arabian Mission, 25 the only geographical center of the East Twenty-second Street, New entire chapter is Kedar. York.

THE SAILOR AND FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. GEO. Me PHERSON HUNTER, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Seamen's Friend Society The seas and the kingdom of God know. C<esar built his military roads are vitally connected. The seven seas across the Alps and Apenines, intendare the seven highways to be traversed ing them to be the highways for his by the evangelists and apostles of the conquering armies. God made them kingdom. The way of them that pub- ring with the hurrying feet of the lish the tidings of great joy and peace armies of the cross. So the merchant to them that labor under bondage and and passenger ships of England, Gergrope in darkness must of necessity be many, Norway, America, and Sweden, by the sea. Ships and sailors are manned by sailors from those coun- God's agencies for conveying His tries, carry the missionaries, the bulk word and His message to the work of of whom are of the same nationalities. evangelizing the world. Without The pathfinders of history and the ships Morrison and Taylor could not pathfinders of the cross go in the have gone to China, Carey to India, same ship. The gospel of grace is beor Livingstone to Africa. How shall ing hindered, illustrated or spread by they go if the-ships do not take them? the crews of the ships engaged in the Sailors are constantly engaged in ta- work of carrying missionaries to the king their countrymen to the ends of centers of heathenism. Nearly every the earth as witnesses to the Lord great passenger ship carries a repre- Christ. Sailors and missionaries are sentative of the Church of Jesus Christ co-witnesses to the heathen as to the in the form of some missionary, truth in Christ. It is one of the curi- teacher, or doctor going to his parous facts or providential accidents ticular field. If the officers and crew that the great maritime powers are are not sober, orderly and exemplary also the great missionary powers. in their conduct, how deep is the wrong Nations often build better than they and injustice done to the missionary

SAILOR AND FOREIGN MISSI

and the cause of the cross of Christ, would prefer to work III inland staand to the principles of righteous- tions, away frOI11 the contaminating inness which it represents, when the of- fluences of great coast cities. Heathenficers and crew belie the teachings of ism is a hard problem, presenting a the Bible, and nullify the preaching granite front ; but heathenism plus of the missionary by self-indulgence, the evil influences of landsmen or seaopen sin, and constant participation in men from professedly Christian coun- NEW SAILORS' IN ST IT U TE AT 507 Wl~S T STREET , NE'V YORK CITY the vices which the missionaries go to tries is a problem upon a problem. combat and uproot. The Church of Christ at the present time sends ten missionaries to Bombay Outside of the positive, deep-rooted or Hongkong, and the shipowners heathenism and the sinful bias of the send ten thousand sailors, who may, human heart, it is no exaggeration to by their lives, violate the laws of God say that the greatest hindrance to the and dishonor the countries sending spread of the Gospel in India is the them, hindering the work of foreign Englishman, and in the Philippine missions; or possibly becoming helpful Islands the American. The truth of allies of the missionaries, an arm of this is so well known that most mis- the Church across the waters. sionaries, if the choice lay within the scope of their personal inclination, The popular conception of the sailor

does him injustice. He is not a saint tain Trotter, a Christian officer of deby any means. Yet, contrary to popu- vout spirit, had an important part in lar conceptions of a sailor's relation the founding of the Niger Mission, to religion and in face of numberless associated with the name of Samuel Crowther, the slave boy, who after- ward became the Bishop of the Niger. Captain Prevost, another devout Christian seaman, gave a heathen boy in the north of British Columbia a New Testament, and wrote inside, SEAMEN'S BETHEL, HCALEDONIA/' AT NAPLES limitations, sailors have played an im- A SCANDINAVIAN SAILOR portant part in the founding of missions and furthering of the Gospel. In "From Captain Prevost, R. N., in the the story of the conversion of some hope that the bread cast upon the of the South Sea Islands, seamen have waters may be found after many had a creditable share. Commodore days." His venture of faith was re- J. G. Goodenough, in 1875, was killed in an attempt to reestablish friendly relations with the heathen natives. His Christian spirit conquered his dying pains, and his missionary zeal showed itself in a deep concern for his ship company: "If I can only turn one soul to the love of God, if it were but the youngest boy in the ship, I must do it." God's love and grace he continually urged on his men, knowing th!; sailor's need of His grace. The story of the life sacrifice and heroism of Captain Allen Gardiner, and his efforts to reach the Terra del Fuegians and Patagonians on the inhospitable shores of South America form one of the thril1ing chapters of missionary history. The blood of the sailor became the seed of the flourishing South American Missionary Society. Cap-

SAILOR AND FOREIGN

warded beyond his expectation. It arctic explorer, Admiral Sir Edward was the beginning of Metlakatha, Parry, founded in the year 1851 a the Christian village at Fort Simpson, naval officers' Prayer Union, and and the marvelous work associated among its Sunday morning petitions with the name of William Duncan, is one: "That the Spirit of God may whereby in twenty years bloodshed rest upon them, and that they may and cannibalism gave way to prayer be a blessing to their country, as well and praise in churches built to the as to the heathen and other nations honor of the true God. Admiral Pre- with whom they come in contact." vost, twenty-five years later, returned Some Christian ~ailors on a United and saw the boy to whom he had given States battleship were the means of GROUP OF FIREMEN ON A TRANSATLANTlC LINER the Testament, and found him among founding a Sailors' Rest in Nagasaki, the Christian Indians. "In humble Japan. Father Taylor, the Boston faith," the Admiral wrote, "we could sailor-preacher, from his pulpit throne only exclaim: 'What hath God sent the Word over the waters unto the wrought?' It is all His doing, and ends of the earth. "I have been in it is marvelous in our eyes." ports," said a sailor, "where the United States was not known, but A seaman's chaplain boarded a never where Father Taylor was not vessel in Cork harbor, Ireland, and known." His words went to the ends sold a Spanish Bible to a sailor; first of the earth. We have seen seamen fruits of the Reformed Church in in uniform conducting a gospel meet- Mexico. The work of seamen in dis- ing in a "Patio" in Montevideo, singtributing tracts and Portions of Scrip- ing familiar hymns, and making Gosture on voyages can not be tabulated. pel addresses through an interpreter. The recording angels and the sailors' Forecastle sailors, firemen and stewconfidants alone know of this blest ards are often coming in contact ministry. In the British Navy, the

with missionaries, taking part in their be sharpened, ethical ideals to be crea- services by prayer and testimony. ted; the mind is to be saved as well as "Lending a hand," as they would the body. In the case of the seamen phrase it, is more common than even much work of this kind has been done.

the shore friends of the seamen Large numbers of our sailors come imagine. Only, with sailor-like dif- out of good Christian homes, where fidence, they do not care to speak of the influences have been of the best.

their efforts at mission work abroad. Foundations have been laid at home, and seamen's chaplains and missiona- ries can assume much that ordinarily in Christian work can not be assumed.

The world freedom of sea life, if it makes for careless living, also tends to make men religious ; great stretches of sea, storms, equatorial calms, con- stant danger, lonely watches when sa ilors are driven into themselves, make th em peculiarly su sceptible to religious impressions. Obedience is th e first la waf their working life. Ship disci pl ine and the demands of a sea life, inuring the sailor to hardship and adversity, have woven and toughened the Illoral fiber of his character in a hard school. Reverei1ce, the mother of all virtues, is already part of his char- acter. H e is prepared by physical suf- fering, and to suffer for Christ's sake is the next logical step in his mind to THE SEAMEN'S H OME, AN TW ERP suffering for self and the shipowner's sake. Moreover, he is, to borrow a These incidents are cited to show political phrase, a "world power,"

the great power that lies in the sea Brought to Chri st in New York, a forces of the Church. "Ye shall be sailor may witness for Him in London , my witnesses unto the ends of the Hongkong, or San Francisco within earth" holds within its vast sweep the six months. He voyages and visits sailors on the sea. By the nature of places unknown even by name to his calling, and the character which landmen. His influence is felt to the sea life develops, he is peculiarly fitted ends of the earth. Diplomats repre- to be a witness for Christ. sent governments and are known to Ordinarily, with converts made the inner governing classes, but rare- from heathenism, hundreds of vicious ly come in touch with the common associations are continually sapping people. Sailors are the representa- the newly laid foundations of Chris- tives of the common people to the com- tian character. Reverence has to be mon people. The native in the streets inculcated, blunt moral sensibilities to in Bombay or Shanghai gathers his

19Q9] THE SAILOR AND FOREIGN

knowledge of Englishmen or Ameri- chaplains in Bombay, Yokohama, cans and is influenced by the sailors Genoa, and Galveston, Texas, told of he sees in the streets. We may resent sailors from South Wales joining in the imputation that these sailors repre- the local missionary efforts, singing sent England or America. But the thei r hymns and heartening the misresentment does not alter the fact that sionaries by their testimonies. they do represent us to the masses in the great heathen cities. Governments The possible sea power of the Church care for the character of their repre- is a force of three million sailors travsentatives. It behooves the Church to eling from continent to continent as "living epistles," on board ship and AMER ICAN SA I LORS AT TIl E STATUE OF DUDDIIAJ IN JAPAN do likewise. The sailor's power, as a ashore, so liVing that "God's way wandering evangelist, was grasped by may be known upon the earth, His Arius, the heretic of Alexandria, who saving health among nations," witpropagated his pernicious teachings by nessing for Christ a mobile force parthe aid of the seaman. In those remote tially prepared for its work, lacking days, when ships went from Egypt to only the divine fire to energize and all parts of the Mediterranean, where use it. Possibility is written across Arius could not go the voice of the the forehead of every sailor. Charged sailor went singing songs especially with divine love, he may become a written to convey his teaching in pop- formidable and aggressive power for ular language. righteousness.

When the fires of the Welsh re- Make the merchant marine of every vival were burning in South Wales, nation' a Christian body; unite it sailors on the ships caught the divine with the naval marine, and we can contagion, and letters from seamen's have the Church on the sea allied with

the Church on the land, seeking to conversion of India or China. The bring Christ to His appointed pre- sound of the sailor's voice has gone eminence, so that the ships shall wait out into all the earth. The message upon Him. To see the multitude of of that voice, what shall it be? God ships going from country to country claims the sea, and in His name we dispensing the benedictions of the claim the seaman for the world's cross is no chimerical dream, but a evangelization. The conversion of the vision with the divine warrant of sailor and the upbuilding of his char- Scripture, and it is a more hopeful acter is the work of the American task, nearer consummation than the Seamen's Friend Society.

THE MAHATMA AGYMYA GURU BY E. w. WHERRY, LUDHIANA, PUNJAB, INDIA Some weeks since some credulous The ostensible calling of the Mahatpeople in London were startled by the ma Agymya Guru was the establish- announcement that their Swami lec- ment of a "Parliament of Truth." He turer from the Orient had been ar- had succeeded in getting recognition rested upon the serious charge of from some quite intelligent people in attempted assault upon a lady, who search of light from the East. What is had gone to see him in reply to an more, he had obtained considerable advertisement for a typist. financial support. How intelligent The description of the guru is that men and women in Christian coun- he is a man sixty years of age, tall tries can allow themselves to be taken and lank, drest in the gorgeous ha- in by these pretenders passes know1- biliments of the Hindu Swami, grave edge. However, these good people and self-possest in manner, with a had a rude awakening in London, voice soft and persuasive. He is a when their Swami guru was haled man of strong intellect, well educated before the courts and, on the testi- in the schools of India, claiming to mony of two of those whom he had be an adept in the philosophies of the wronged, was convicted and con- Hindu Shashtras, and himself a be- demned to four months in prison with liever in the Vedanta system. As a hard labor. religious teacher he says he is not This man's career and blasphemous merely a guru, or teacher, but that he pretenses reminds us of a Hindu is god, "the god of gods." Among Swami who was interviewed by Mr. the common people of England and Curtis, of the Chicago Record-Her- America this exalted personage mere- ald, about two years ago. He too had ly posed as "a holy man from the taken apartments in New York City, East." In his apartments, the land- and posed as a god. Aside from the lady who seems to have ministered to illustrated article in the Chicago his temporal wants told the applicant Record-Herald, nothing more was for service that the guru was not a heard of him. It is probable that man but a god; that his presence was Mr. Curtis' article availed to change the abode of love, and that his house the habitat of the Mahatma, and that was the temple of peace. he found his way to another city. Was

MAHATMA AGYMYA

it to London? The two personages Another man, known, when last are so much alike-both were styled heard from, as Swami Dharmananda, "Agymya Guru" and both claimed to was an adventurer of a different and be "god of gods"-that their identity more dangerous character, posing seems at least probable. sometimes as a Christian and at other times as a Hindu. So persuasive A study of the Hindu Swami were his eulogies of the person and would disclose some traits of charac- work of the Lord Jesus that he sucter illustrative of the heathen Hindu ceeded in making Lord Radstock bewith his "ways peculiar." lieve him sincere; and the zealous nobleman rushed into a two-column Swami Vivekananda was the first article in the London Times, which Hindu lecturer who became famous filled the Christian world with gladin America. He was introduced to ness, that at last an apostle was about American people by the late Dr. to arise in India who would lead Barrows at the Parliament of Relig- the forces of Christian evangelization ions in 1893, and soon became fa- on to victory. When the Swami mous. He was a man born of one Dharmananda returned to India, he of the lowest castes, altho he claimed was prominent in the meetings of the to be a Brahman, who was educated Y. M. C. A. in Calcutta, but not as in a mission college with a view to an out-and-out Christian. He wrote his becoming a lawyer. After spend- a book, "The Yogi of Yogies," in ing some years in England, he went which he praised the Christ as the over to America to see the great Ex- greatest of all Yogies, but denounced posItion. He did not go as a repre- the Christians in terms that left no sentative of any body of Hindus in doubt as to the distance between the India. He just turned up and when Swami and the Christians of India. his presence and fluent use of English He claimed to have an immense folcommended liim to the management, lowing of educated Indians. A pubhe was given a prominent place on lishing house was advertised to hanthe program. He claimed to repre- dle his writings. The new cult was sent India, but he was a self-consti- to be exponent of the teaching of tuted representative. The eloquence Christ as interpreted by Swami Dharof his addresses and the popularity mananda. But suddenly the Swami which he almost immediately won disappeared. Noone has discovered made his career as a lecturer a great his present abiding-place. financial success. His fondness for beefsteak and mixed drinks, however, The following letter, dated Decemdiscredited him before long, and he ber 26, 1904, from James Monro, found it convenient to return to In- C.R, of Ranaghat, Bengal, will in dia. His pretended reverence for the some measure throw light upon this man who had introduced him to mystery: America was revealed in its true light when Dr. Barrows came to India as "Your allusions to the so-called university lecturer. The Swami Swami Dharmananda lead me to Vivekananda did all he could to an- write to you. It is high time that tagonize him and on all occasions both the Christian and Hindu comavoided him. munity should know that this man is nothing but an impostor. To Lord

Radstock he posed as an earnest in- "Of all the statements made I have quirer into the truth of Christianity. overwhelming proof. It seems to me, To Hindus he figured as a stanch therefore, that the public should know upholder of Hinquism, and an oppo- that in fixing on Dharmananda as a nent of Christianity. religious teacher they are selecting a "The truth is that he is identical repeatedly convicted swindler and a with Gopal Chandra Shasti, who was baptized Christian under a false name.

baptized by Mr. Manwaring, of the Hindus will find in him no Brahman C. M. S., in 1896. This Gopal Chan- at all, but either a Kayast or Sonor dra turned out to be a fraud. He was Benia.

not, as he alleged, a graduate of "Yours faithfully, Calcutta, and he was, after his dis- "JAMES MONRO." appearance from Madras (where he was being trained in the C. M. S. This exposure of Dharmananda by Divinity School), in consequence of Mr. Monro, a civilian, who spent his the suspicion about him, found at official life in the Police Department, Cuddalore driving a good trade as an leaves nothing more to be said as to astrologer! He was imprisoned by the Cuddalore authorities as a bad the hypocrisy of this man. The wri- character for six months. ter wonders whether it may not turn "This Gopal Shastri, who posed as out that he is the Mahatma Swami a Brahman, is identical with one Ra- Agymya Guru of New York and jendra Nath Dutt, a Kayast, or (as London. some say) a Sonar Benia, of Raina, District Burdwan, Lower Bengal. The anxiety of the writer in regard This Rajendra Nath, under IS or 16 to impostors of the kind just de- aliases, was well known to the police scribed has little relation to the misall over India as a swindler and a sionaries in India. They are always cheat, who was convicted and impris- on the lookout for them. Possibly no oned more than once.

"Swami Dharmananda managed a man of ten years' experience in In- native paper, called Shudha, in Moor- dia has failed to run up against one shidabad, and in the first number of or more of these pretended inquirers it there appears a photogravure of and religious frauds. Anxiety is felt him. This photogravure is identical with the photos of Gopal Shastri and by missionaries when they learn that of Rajendra Dutt. I have seen the such men go to the home land, and three pictures, and there is no doubt through the credulity of unsuspecting in the matter possible that they are men and women get the opportunity likenesses of one and the same man. to spread abroad false teaching con- "This impostor, then, is most cruel- ly deceiving Hindus, for he is a bap- . cerning the purity of heathenism and tized Christian, and therefore to Hin- the uselessness of missionary work dus a Mlechcha. Every Hindu who for the conversion of enlightened eats or associates with him is liable to be turned out of caste for a year. Orientals.

ueOS _

ANNAMES£ DRUMMERS AND BUGLERS ANNAM. OR FRENCH INDO-CHINA BY REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, WUCHOW, SOUTH CHINA The land generally known as An- the Cross to tell them that there is a nam, or French Indo-China, lies on Lord Jesus Christ who is able to save the southern extremity of the east from the guilt and power of sin. coast of Asia. It is bounded on the north by the two Chinese provinces of The people are in many respects Kwang-Si and Yun-Nan; on the west akin to the Chinese, to whose governby the kingdom of Siam, and east and ment they formerly were subject. south by the China Sea. They also partake of many of the Ma- lay characteristics and evidently form The divisions of Indo-China with a link between these two races. The their populations are approximately as Annamese are called by the Chinese follows: In the north, Tongking with "Kauchi," which means "separated a population of about I r,000,000; fur- toe." The name has a singular signifither south is Annam with about 6,- cance and arose from an ancient pe- 000,000; again to the south, Cochin- culiarity of the race, the great toe of China, with about 3,000,000; and the foot being separated from the rest south and west Cambodia, with about to an extreme degree. As a people 1,000,000; an aggregate of over 20,- they are generally quiet and inoffen- 000,000, and to-day not one Protestant sive, but by no means as industrious missionary among them. and enterprising as their Chinese cous- ins. They are in fact considered Burma and Siam have had the rather an indolent, slack and shiftless Gospel for nearly ant: hundred years; people, and are for the large part poor, Canton province, China, has had mis- as a consequence. In dress, they difsionaries for over one hundred, and fer slightly from the Chinese, adopting even the inland province of Kwang-Si the old-fashioned costume of the prefor fifteen; but Annam has been left to vious Ming dynasty; they wear no this day without one resident herald of

queue, and do not shave the head. Foreign Bible Society in Annam who They are considered the least attract- has done blest work among the naive of all the Indo-China races. Not- tives. The wonderful success of this withstanding this they have, however, Bible work only serves to show what immortal souls, and need the blest might be done were regular mission- Gospel as much as we do. Many ary work opened up in the land. Christian people have a kind of condescending compassion, or patronizing Why is this vast field left without pity, for the "poor heathen" and con- the Gospel light? Among the II,- sequently feel moved to do something 000,000 of Tongking there is no Protfor their salvation. Do we realize that estant missionary work being carried their souls are as precious in our on at all. In the kingdom of Annam, Father's sight· as ours? that Jesus loves not one Protestant missionary among them, and died for them as much as its 6,000,000 of people. And so again for us? that we are their debtors t Yes, Cochin-China and Cambodia with a debtors even to the "barbarian," and combined population of probably not who can tell what the "Gospel of less than 4,000,000. Is this vast field Christ," the "power of God unto sal- left without the light of the blest vation" may do for even these neg- Gospel because of its geographical polected races? sition, just off the beaten track of the world's travel and commerce? This The native religions of these people surely can be no excuse. Is it beare Buddhism, Confucianism, Spirit- cause the race is inferior and not worism and Roman Catholicism. The thy of the Gospel? See what Jesus first three heathen religions are prac- has done for the wild and savage tically the same degrading systems tribes of Africa and the islands of the found in China and other eastern seas, compared with whom the Annalands; and the last so-called Christian Illese are civilized. This can be no religion is of the same type of cor- cxcuse. Is it because we feel that the rupt Romanism found in South Romish Church is there and it is un- America ancl other such countries. necessary for Protestant missionaries "Making converts" is a wholesale busi- to go? Why then do we send misness. Whole villages may enter the sionaries to South America? A slight Roman Church at once without any knowledge of the facts of the case is real head or heart knowledge of the sufficient to prove to the true Christian new religion: all that is required be- that the missions of the Roman Cathing conformity to the outward Romish olic Church can not serve as a subritual. Such "converts" are not wor- stitute for the pure Gospel of Jesus thy of the name. The fearful dark- Christ. The fact that Romanism is ness of heathenism is but deepened by there but adds a reason why the True the presence of the Papacy. The only Light should shine amid the darkness. redeeming feature is the presence of a Is it because it is feared that the few French Protestant chaplains, French authorities would not tolerate whose work, however, has been en- the opening of Protestant missionary tirely among the French residents. At work? An honest attempt has never intervals during the past years there been made. Two comparatively recent has been an agent of the British and events may indicate the movements of

ANNAM, OR FRENCH INDO-CHINA

", ,, , :,, KllNG- S I ,"I I • ftlp.r •t $o"TI1 ,cfJIYt1 -.4.. A r< 1'1l' ff i, .

the providences of God in this matter: building proved to be the native Yafirst, the friendly relationship estab- men-and so I prest my way through lished between France and Britain in a pair of tall doors before which we the past few years; and, second, stood and went from one room to anthe disestablishment of the Romish other till I came face to face with an Church in France. That these two Annamese gentleman, who proved to events will bring about a more toler- be the local native official. I addrest ant spirit toward Protestant missions him in Cantonese, requesting to be diin French Indo-China by the French rected to a place where we might Government, we doubt not. spend the night, and to my surprize received an answer in clear Canton- Early in the year 1899 it was the ese: "You may stay right here if you privilege of the writer to make a brief wish, sir," he said, "I have plenty of visit to Tongking from his inland sta- room." Needless to say we praised tion in the province of Kwang-Si, our loving Father and thanked our China. The object was to gain in- kind host, who at once invited us to formation as to conditions in that land. his reception room, poured out tea One incident at that time made more and entertained us royally. We had impression than any other, and it is long and earnest conversations with typical, we trust, of the entrance of this man about the Gospel of Christ, the Gospel into that great field. On the first witness we were privileged to crossing the border from Old China give to an Annamese, and presented into the newly acquired land of Tong- him with some Gospel Portions and king the first stopping-place was a some Christian literature which he town called Dong-Dang. The shades could read in the Chinese character. of evening were fast falling as we found ourselves (a Chinese worker, In connection with the work of the chair coolies and myself) 'in the cen- Christian and Missionary Alliance in ter of the busy market town, inhab- the province of Kwang-Si, South ited by Annamese and Chinese, and China, the Lord has in the past years guarded by French soldiers. We knew of steady service given a line of stanot a soul in the place, and several at- tions from Wuchow, on the eastern tempts to inquire as to a place where border of the province, to Lung-Chow weary travelers might spend a night on the western border, a distance of of rest seemed utterly fruitless. We perhaps over four hundred miles. The could get no satisfaction, or find any city of Lung-Chow, as will be seen by one who could understand Cantonese, the accompanying map, is situated and there seemed to be nothing of the very near the border of French Tongnature of an inn in the place. Stand- king. The opening of this station has ing thus helpless in the middle of a been fraught with much strong and strange town at nightfall, my thoughts continual opposition of Satan, probaturned to Him, who is an ever present bly because he well knows that it is help in trouble, and I lifted my heart te) be the stepping-stone into the unin prayer for guidance,-"Lord, where evangelized "region beyond." A shall we go?" When I opened my work has been established there, howeyes I felt a dIstinct leading to enter ever, and a little church organized of the first door that presented itself-the some fourteen Chinese. COMPILED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Sept. 1, 1845.-Death of Mrs. Sarah Jud- Sept. 19, 1853.-Hudson Taylor sailed for son. China.

See life of Adoniram Judson, by Edward See MISSIONARY REVIEW.. September, 1905. Judson. Sept. 20, 1871.-Martyrdom of Bishop Sept. 1, 1901.-Death of Isabella Tho- Patteson. burn. See "Bishop Patteson," by Jesse Page. See "Life of Isabella Thoburn," by James M. Thoburn. Sept. 21, 179S.-Founding of the London Missionary Society. Sept. 3, 1793.-Birth of Dr. John Scud- der. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1909. Sept. 21, 1833.-Justin Perkins sailed for Persia. Sept. 3, 1847.-Birth of James Hanning- ton. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See article in this number of the REVIEW. Sept. 22, 1812.-Birth of S. Wells Will- iams. Sept. 3, 1868.-Coronation of Ranavalona II. Sebu;;?ld-Time Student Volunteers," by Trum- See "Thirty Years in Madagascar," by Mat- Sept. 22, 1884.-Arrival of Dr. H. N. Al- thews; also MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, len (first resident missionary) in Ko- 1909. rea.

Sept. 3, 1846.-Founding of the American See article in this number of the REVIEW. Missionary Association. Sept. 23, 1828.-Founding of Rhenish See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Missionary Society.

Sept. 4, 1802.-Birth of Marcus Whitman. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Marcus Whitman," by Lowry; also Sept. 23, 1837.-Birth of Joseph Rabino- MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1902. witz, of Russia.

Sept. 4, 1846.-Death of David Abeel, See MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1894. China. Sept. 24, 185S.-Griffith John arrived in See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Shanghai.

Sept. 5, 18IO.-Constitution of the Ameri- See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1905. can Board adopted. Sept. 28, 1834.-First Protestant sermon See "Encyclopedia of Missions." on the Pacific Coast preached by Ja- son Lee. Sept. 5, 1851.-Death of Allen Gardiner. Sept. 29, 1819.-0rdination of Hiram See "Pioneers and Founders," by ¥onge; or Bingham and Asa Thurston, of Hawaii. "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Sept. 6, 1749.-0rdination of Schwartz. Sept. 29, 1883.-Baptism of Pandita Ram- abai. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by See "Pandita Ramabai," by Helen S. Dyer. Holcomb. Sept. 30, 1816.-0rdination of Robert Sept. 6, r839.-Birth of Samuel H. Kel- Moffat and John Williams. logg. See any Life of Moffat or Williams. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. Sept. 30, 1874.-Fiji Islands ceded to Great Britain. Sept. 7, 1807.-Morrison arrived at Can- ton. A Suggested Program on James Han- See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1907. nington Sept. 7, 180R-Samuel J Mills organized 1. Scripture Lesson: 1 Sam. xxx.: 1-10, 21-25. Verse 24 is called "Han- a missionary society at Williams Col- nington's text." He preached his lege. farewell sermon from it, May 16, 1882. See "Samuel ]. Mills," by Richards. 2. Hymn: "I am coming to the Cross." Sept. 7, 1850.-AJIen Gardiner sailed on his last voyage. This was Hannington's favorite hymn.

See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. 3. Quotation: "Africa must be won for Christ."-James Hannington. Sept. 8, 1869.-Public burning of idols in Madagascar. To be used as a wall motto and memorized.

See UThirty Years in Madagascar," by Mat· 4. Readings: (0) Personal Attentions thews. from the Natives. (b) Killing a Lion's Cub. Sept. 9, 1840.-Death of Kho-Thah-Byu. See "Peril and Adventure in Central Africa, See ~'New Acts of the Apostles," by Pierson. Being Illustrated Letters to the Youngsters at Home," by James Hannington. (a) will Sept. 13, 1801.-Birth of Eli Smith. be found on pages 43 to 45; (b) on pages 62 to 65. See ~'Encyclopedja of Missions."

Sept. 13, 1820.-Birth of David Hinderer.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Sept. 13, 1876.-Signing of Chefoo Con- vention, which opened Tnland China to missions.

See "These Furty Years," by F. Howard Taylor.

Sept. 18, 1882.-A. C. Good sailed for Africa.

See "A Life for Africa," by Parsons.

IMPORTANCE OF EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN

BY REV. F. W. BIBLE. HANG CHOW. CHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board Missionaries and students of mis- There can be little doubt that these sions generally agree that the educa- plans for progress in educational lines tional movement in China is a very in China far exceed anything in misimportant factor that will increasingly sionary enterprise. create new conditions and problems in missionary work. This new move- The growth of the church memberment finds expression in an entirely ship in China has been very gratifying new attitude toward the intellectual and has given a much larger Christian life of the West. This leads the Chi- constituency for whom education fanese to attempt to absorb and assim- cilities must be provided by the church, ilate the great mass of knowledge and the increased membership calls for which has been accumulated by the an immediate increase in the number Western world during the past five of ministers, teachers and evangelists hundred years. trained in Christian institutions.

The intensity of this desire is illus- The prevailing tone in the comments trated by the recent student migration on the educational situation points to to Japan, where 15,000 Chinese took some aim much beyond this, tho not in up their studies two years ago. This the least ignoring its vital importance. craving for the New Learning is not confined to any section or class. By Apparently the missionaries in Chigovernment action and private enter- na as a class have become conscious prise, schools are springing up all that there is in progress one of the over the empire. most profound and far-reaching intel- lectual movements of the world since This means that the educational side the Revival of Learning. of mission work is under the set of conditions so new that the old prob- The lack of Chinese schools capable lems are fundamentally altered. The of supplying the education desired by most evident missionary response to enormous masses of young people and the changed conditions seems to be an the financial inability of China to send increased emphasis on educational more than the merest fraction of her work. students to Western lands, has brought about an opportunity unique Some missions which have done in the history of Christian missions. little or nothing hitherto in this line This is an opportunity to dominate are opening schools on an extensive the new intellectual life of China with scale. The older schools, almost vvith- a distinctly Christian influence. out exception, are seeking more land, new buildings, and better equipment. Let me explain by approaching the In several instances extensive endow- situation from the other side. China ment is sought. will ultimately acquire and assimilate the store of knowledge which Western The Canton Christian College and nations have long called their own. the Yale University Mission and the newly launched Harvard Mission are If this knowledge is acquired chiefly representatives of purely educational in Chinese government or private and non-sectarian missions coming as schools which are only now coming a response to the new conditions. into existence or in Japanese univer- sities, it is almost certain that the achievements and learning of the West will be persecuted as independent of of the religious side of life makes a or divorced from, or perhaps antago- narrow not a broad intellectual life. nistic to the religion of Jesus Christ. We must admit, however, that for This has been largely the case in the present at least non-Christian Chi- Japan, and means that the atmosphere nese students will not come to us bewould be certainly agnostic if not cause of this broader type of educaactually atheistic. As Confucianism, tion. whose influence will have to be reckoned with for many generations, is The Christian element in mission essentially agnostic, there would be a schools will be a deterrent instead of condition peculiarly fitted to produce a an attracting power for many Chinese type of mind well informed but closed for some time to come. to truth which is found in the realm of religion. This statement is not merely In one most important line – the from the missionary viewpoint, but is teaching staff-there can be no questrue from any "Christian view of God tion of the superiority of the Christian and the world." It would be absolute- school. ly disastrous to China and of untold danger to the rest of the world. China The numbers of foreigners in govwould thus accept as the whole realm ernment schools, aside from military of truth a portion from which one of schools, is so small as to be negligible. t~1e largest and most important sec- The missionaries engaged in educations has been eliminated. All her tional work are as a rule much more thinking would be on premises so in- thorough masters of their subjects complete that her conclusions would than the Chinese teachers, and the be false. same is probably true of the Japanese teaching in China. This general supe- It would be an effort to build a riority over the Japanese is increased splendid arch without the keystone. by the fact that most mi3sionaries teach in the Chinese spoken language, Since we of the West are respon- while many of the Japanese, unfamilsible for the awakening of China, our iar with the spoken language, teach gift would not be thus the gift of life, chiefly by the written character. The but the gift of a power which might Chinese, who form the great bulk of be more destructive than helpful. teachers in non-Christian schools, are at the added disadvantage of knowing It is hoped that the Christian col- little or nothing of the art of teaching. leges and universities will offer Western knowledge, including science, lit- To cap all, most of the capable erature and art, more fully than in teachers who are graduates of Christhe government schools, but that these tian schools have accepted positions in will be offered as related to God and Christian schools. the influence of Jesus Christ. This supremacy can not be main- The term "Christian" prefixt to a tained without effort, and we must school would indicate not narrowness send out more men for educational out breadth. work. This probably means that an increasing proportion of educational The Christian schools in China, by missionaries will not be ordained men. taking a correct attitude toward science, should insist that the elimination The immense population of China caUs for a very large number of lead-

ers. The Christian institutions to-day failure in supplying men for evanare able to draw the men who will gelistic work than in any other parmake leaders, but there are not suf- ticular. ficient facilities to train them. In order that the splendid record of The missions are vainly attempting many schools may be continued, it is to meet the emergency. The many necessary that the educational work union movements now in prospect or be kept in close touch with the preachin operation are strong factors. ing of the Gospel to the masses of people. The students of missionary But in the home land the leaders of colleges will respond chiefly to the exthe Church must not lose sight of the ample of the teacher~. fact that the Christian schools in China must have lands and buildings on The great need for thoroughly a large scale and at once. The mission trained teachers from the home land boards, at work in China, all have one can never be met by the appointment or more definite projects under way, of men who are educators only. The and the situation ought to be an ap- most capable teacher of chemistry in peal to men and women of means to the United States would not be qualifound or to help some institution to fied to teach in a mission college unless carryon this work. This then is the he was deeply imbued with the convicpressing problem – money for build- tion that the chief work of missionary ings, land and equipment and men to schools is to help in what has been man them. called the naturalization of Christiani- ty in China. In a mission land such as China, where the Christians bear such a small It is encouraging to note that the proportion to the whole population, leaders realize the serious nature of it is not too much to say that a school the problems in China. The plan is to is a failure which is not leading a very give to China, through the agency large proportion of its graduates to of the missionary colleges, a class of accept Christ, is not furnishing a fair capable trained leaders whose lives proportion of them as ministers, evan- will be dominated by genuinely spirgelists and teachers in Christian itual principles. God's stewards in schools; is not impressing the sense the home land can safely give genof obligation upon its Christian gradu- erously with the fullest confidence that ates to become active, earnest Chris- their gifts will help the progress of tian workers, and is not maintaining God's kingdom. The great human in the student body a wholesome problem in the missions of China is the Christian atmosphere. prosaic but important one of getting money to take advantage of the oppor- In Christian schools in China for tunities. the past ten years there has been more

CHINESE NATIONAL C. E

BY MRS. EMMA INVEEN UPCRAFT, SHANGHAI On the morning of May 26th, the such a gathering of young people is Ningpo and Shanghai delegates, no longer impossible." In the new bright-faced boys and girls, older men spirit of oneness pervading the Chris- and women, arrived in rickshas at the tian body, truly the old Chinese say- station of the Shanghai-Nanking Rail- ing, "All within the four seas are way. Wheelbarrows full of luggage, brethren," finds a fulfilment the an- bedding rolled in matting, bamboo lunch-baskets, and nondescript bun- dles in blue bandannas were piled up on the ground of the open waiting- room, while "c. E." receipts were ex- changed for red paper railway tickets.

A man walked from group to group.

"Please, will you have a badge, a gift from the Religious Tract Society?"

Nanking, the "southern capital," is always full of interest to the tourist and visitor, but of far more interest to the missionary.

Schools for boys and girls, of all THE BADGE OF THE CONVENTION. grades up to the university, Bible schools for women, Union Theological The Chinese Character!; Signify Chinese Empire.

Seminary, Union Nurses Training dent sage never dreamed of. It is not School and a large medical work, in difficult now to believe that some day addition to the evangelistic work, are China wi!! also have one intelligible some of the features of the Lord's spoken language.

work as prosecuted by the Presbyte- A full four days' program did not rian, the Methodist, the Christian and seem to stagger the crowds that filled Friends' missions, all American so- the attractive much-bebannered tent.

cieties. It was estimated there were over 400 The Chinese mat tent on the Meth- delegates and visitors outside the odist University campus, which had Nanking district, coming from twelve been erected for the "Goforth meet- provinces. The average attendance ings," was filled at the opening meet- was about I ,roo, the highest attending of the C. E. Convention~ Thursday ance at one meeting I,400. Number morning, the men and boys on one of young people's societies of all side, the women and girls on the other, names represented 475, with a total Dr. G. F. Fitch, president, in the membership of over 6,000.

chair. We contrasted the present-day A young Nankinese did credit to his opportunities with the early days training in a mission school, trans- when Christians were few in number lating the most difficult sentences with and travel very difficult. "Now the ease and promptness. He rendered railroad makes it easy and less expen- this service four times one day to the sive to move from place to place, and great delight and profit of his hearers.

Christians are more numerous; hence There were almost as many variations

in the Mandarin dialect as there were dialects and from many parts of Chispeakers, but a large proportion of the na, gave five-minute talks. audience understood Mandarin more or less. Mr. Wei, the delegate from But to many the cream of the speak- Canton, spoke in perfect English, ing was found at the early morning poetical at times, and was interpreted "Quiet Hour," when, from six o'clock by a missionary into Mandarin Chi- to seven, Miss Dora Yii led from 500 nese! Rather an amusing reversal of to 600 people in prayer and meditation the natural order! on the deep things of God. A quiet, un- assuming, modest, womanly girl, led Two unique sessions were those de- and taught by the Spirit, she has been voted to the Junior C. E. and "What God's channel of blessing to a multi- Has C. E. Done for the Women?" tude of women and girls into a newer At the first meeting apparently all the and higher life. May God raise up pupils from all the missions in Nan- many more like her! king turned out in full force. The little folk delighted all with their Sunday, the last day of the convensweet rendering of good old-time chil- tion, was full of good things, ending dren's hymns. Mrs. Strother told of with an evening service that will live junior work in the United States, and long in the memory of many. "What especially of her own society in St. Lessons Have I Learned at This Con- Louis. A Chinese young lady teacher vention?" was responded to by the in Nanking gave a clear, well-thought men, often several speaking at once. address on "What More Can Be Done For a time it seemed as tho the men for Juniors in China?" She was fol- had the monopoly, but when the chairlowed by a young girl of seventeen man turned to the women's side there from Ningpo. The fact that young was instant response from a great girls can and do, without hesitation many. Clearly, tenderly, earnestly, and in modest unconsciousness, speak humbly, with divine wisdom, did Mr. from a platform to a mixed au- Li lead. the listening multitude in the dience is proof, not only of the step of rededication, of surrender to liberation of woman in China, but the spirit, of willingness to be led and that the Spirit has fitted some for spe- taught by Him and to be faithful in cial service. This fact was manifest daily prayer and study of the Word. also at the special woman's meeting Probably two-thirds of the audience held in the beautiful new chapel in the responded, without pressure. It was Friends' Mission. A symposium on marvelous. Mr. Li led in a closing "What C. E. Has Done for Woman" prayer. Then all sang "God be with was conducted by Miss Kelley of the you till we meet again." The conven- Christian Mission. Some dozen or tion adjourned to meet for its eighth more women and girls, in various sessIOn in Peking, the "northern cap- ital."

RENTEn PREM I SE S OF THE TR TPOLT novs~ SC H OOL, SY"RTA

TH E C HI NF.S E CHRISTIANS AT A ~F.'IVAL S E l(VICE IN THE C HI NA INLA ND MISSION CO "'POUND, NANKI1'o"G

BOYS' SCHOOL AT TRIPOLI

BY REV. W. S. NELSON One of the marked things in the the new demands upon them. They development of life in Syria in recent will seek our schools also, for whatyears has been the steady advance in ever may be the development of govself-support and the growing demand ernment schools under the new refor education in American schools. gime, they will always need and are Northern Syria has always been a sim- sure to seek the schools they have ple district, with plain standards, and learned to trust. a ready attention to religion. The people are, on the whole, poorer than Tripoli is assured of a new position in other sections, but more self-re- of importance commercially, for it is specting and independent, and the mis- destined to be the Mediterranean tersion work among them has been more minus of the long-expected short route interesting and more successful. I to India. In a very few years a line refer to the portion of Syria lying of 1,000 miles will cross from Tripoli north of the railroad connecting Bei- to the Persian Gulf, solving one more rut with Damascus, a region seldom of the great problems of world cominvaded by the tourists. This latter munication. Tripoli is the only logical fact has been usually cqnsidered as a and feasible point from which to build benefit rather than otherwise, for there this line. There is no engineering are cert~in difficulties always found in obstacle, the highest elevation being the wake of the tourist parties. but 1,800 feet above sea-level, and all grades easy. The country is a rich Much has been said about the agricultural district, capable of great changes to be anticipated as a result advancement and assuring a large of the revolution of 1908 in Turkey. business. It is too early to speak dogmatically in detail. There can be no doubt, how- In 1904 a boarding school for boys ever, that the new attitude of Turkey was opened in Tripoli, and has met and Turkish Mohammedanism to the with great favor and marked success. outside world calls for a most earnest It was necessary to begin on a pracand watchful response on the part of tically self-supporting basis, ~nd:J~n Christian America. A new era of this success has been achieved. The material and commercial development first year gathered 32 of the most is already in sight. Closer and more loyal, eager lads it has ever been my friendly intercourse is sure to open up pleasure to see together. The premnew opportunities for influence, and ises were inadequate and unsuitable. we must be ready to use them in the The second year, in larger premises, best way. It is already apparent that 62 boys wen~ instructed. The third Mohammedans are more ready to read year found 75 and the fourth year 83·, Christian books, and we must have Each year something was done to imthem of the best kind now that the prove the equipment and work of the restrictions on publication are at an school, and each year closed with a' end. They are also ready to attend clean balance-sheet, and all bills setevangelical worship as never before, tled on a self-supporting basis. Misand our churches must be adequate to sion funds were not drawn upon for anything beyond the salary of the mis-

sionary in charge, and a part of the of 100 boarders. That means an averrent of the school premises. In short, age of only $300 for each boy, and is it was demonstrated that the people surely not a large sum to secure the would support the school, if it merely education of one boy each year so long had a house of its own. as the school shall last. About half the sum has been raised, and it is very The owner of the rented premises important to secure the rest before the notified us that he would not renew the writer's return to Syria in May. lease, which runs until early in 1910. Money or pledges may be sent di- It became necessary at once to open rectly to him or to the treasurer of a campaign to secure a building fund. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign The writer was authorized to do this Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New from special sources, so as not to in- York, designated for the Tripoli Boys' terfere with regular Foreign Mission School. contributions. It was the panic year. It was Presidential election year, and We have besought the Lord long all the outlook was discouraging-but and earnestly to open for us the door it must be done and done at once. On of access to Mohammedan lands. Now the most conservative and economical He has given us one opportunity. It is plan, it was estimated that we must for us to manifest our faith and courhave $30,000 to provide for a school age by pressing forward promptly.

PUPILS OF THE BOYS' SCHOOL, TRIPOLI1 SYRIA.

AND ISLAM*

D. M. PANTON Four facts of profound prophetic that of Rome. Dormant for several significance confront us to-day. The centuries, an aggressive revival is now first fact is the alliance of Israel and passing over Moslem lands. No Islam. Israel from the first recog- Christian apologetic is published in the nized Mohammed as a true prophet to East without being at once met by a clever Mohammedan reply. In Burma Arabia; t and Islam-if the startling within ten years Islam has increased by thirty per cent.; in Bengal it has words of Dr. Zwemer are correct- won over 2,000,000 converts-half as "is nothing more nor less than J uda- many as the entire Christian gain ism plus the apostleship of Moham- (roughly computed) throughout the nineteenth century. It is sweeping med.":I: But mutual tolerance is now Central Africa like a prairie fire. ripening into open alliance. Surround- "When I came out [to northern Nigeed by the high Moslem prelates of the Turkish Empire, the Sheik-ul-Islam, ria, a province of some 10,000,000 the supreme Mussulman in Ottoman souls]," says a missionary, "there lands, recently addrest the chief rabbi were few Mohammedans to be seen; of Turkey thus: "The principles of now, at the present rate of progress, our religion coincide with yours. I there will scarcely be a heathen village wish that no barrier should any longer uncaptured by Islam by 1910." It has exist between Mussulman and Jew, even turned its missionary propaganand I am anxious that they should da on England. A mosque at Liverlove and help one another like broth- pool, and another at W oking, are ers. Promise me that you will help to soon to be supplemented by a central this end; you may rely upon my co- Mohammedan mosque in London. A operation." 0 The momentous signifi- solid phalanx of 230,000,000 souls, with ever-expanding fringes, implacance of the alliance becomes obvious cable, convinced, and intolerant, conwhen it is realized what Islam really fronts the Church of God. "It is a is. "Islam," says Mr. Gairdner, of fight for life," says Dr. Post; "and Cairo, "is the only one of the great we must Christianize these peoples, or religions to come after Christianity; they will march over their deserts, and the only one that definitely claims to they will sweep like a fire that shall correct, complete, and supersede devour our Christianity and destroy Christianity; the only one that categorically denies the truth of Chris- it." I tianity; the only one that has in the The third fact is that Islam is a past signally defeated Christianity; the only one that seriously disputes second-advent religion. "Jesus," says the world with Christianity; the only the Koran (Sura xliii), "shall be a one which, in several parts of the sign of the approach of the last hour" : world, is to-day forestalling and gain-. descending as a mighty Moslem ing on Christianity." prince, he is to officiate in place of the Imam in the mosque at Jerusalem, and The second fact is that Islam is a slaughter all but Moslems. Already great missionary religion. Within Islam is growing sensitively apprefifty years of its birth it had swept hensive to the approach of a claimant the African churches out of existence, to divine honors. Mosques are to-day and threatened the last strongholds of erected in Brooklyn and New York, the Christian faith; within a hundred years it swayed an empire vaster than * A remarkable paper, originally published in Trusting and Toiling, hut too important to be allowed to escape notice.

t 44Jewish Encyclopedia," art. "Islam." :t "Islam," p. 17.

o Daily Telegraph, September 5, 1908.

lit is, however, a happy fact that in Sumatra 16,000 ex·Moslems are organized in churches, and 22,000 in Java. For every high-caste Hindu,S Moslems yield; missionaries are planted in every Mohammedan city of 10,000 inhabitants; the Bible speaks in every language of Islam; and no Mohamme- dan country is without its converts and its martyrs.

where Abdul Abbas, who calls himself inspiration enslaved the heart of Mothe Glory of God, is worshiped as the hammed." Savior by more than a million Mohammedans throughout the world. The last fact is approaching crisis. Predicted as coming by a forerunner Critical ravages in the sacred literain 1844, he is worshiped as the Incar- tures of both religions are sapping the nate Son of God; and "he is literally slender barriers that divide, and both continuing," so says Mr. A. P. Dodge, Israel and Islam, awaking from agethe chairman of his New York Coun- long torpor, are slowly turning their cil, "all the works of Christ, and actu- faces toward the apocalyptic catasally fulfils all the prophecies and rev- trophe. "Daughters of J erusalem"- elations respecting the second coming our Lord's words are approaching of Christ 'at the right hand of the ominous fulfilment – "weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for Father.' " * But most significant is your children" – Jews to the latest generation; "for if they do these the essential unity of Islam with the things in the green tree, what shall be approaching world-wide worship or- done in the dry?" (Luke xxiii, 28.) ganized by the false prophet. For The withered fig-tree is unconsciously ( I) the Arabian prophet also bears preparing for the reception of Christ's the Scriptural stigma of an Anti- supreme foe. "They desired," said christ. "God the eternal," he says, Dr. Lippe, in opening the first Zionist "begetteth not, and he is not begot- Congress, "to return in a peaceful ten": "this is the Antichrist," says manner with the consent of the Sultan. John, "even he that denieth the Father They would look upon His Majesty, and the Son" (I John ii, 22). Also if he would accept them, as their (2) Islam, in close resemblance to one Messiah." It is most significant that of the most peculiar characteristics of Napoleon, who convened the Sanhed- Antichrist's worship, is a system of a rin for the first time since the fall of prophet without a priest. "Islam," as Jerusalem, and left among his papers a London Mohammedan recently plans for the rebuilding of the Temple, wrote, "recognizes no priesthood, no also contemplated, in his dreams of an doctrine of atonement, no redemption, Eastern empire, presenting himself to no original sin." Moreover (3), the Islam as the Moslem Messiah; even spirit of Mohammedan conquest finds as Mohammed also first presented close analogy in the murderous per- himself to the Jews as their Messiah secutions (Rev. xii, 15) of Antichrist's -abortive forecasts of a dual feat of most powerful emissary. No fiercer Antichrist. "I am come in My Fathreligion ever devastated the world; er's name, and ye received Me not: if and, deep beneath the smooth words another shall come in his own name, of a diplomatic civilization, smolder him ye will receive" (John v, 43). It the ancient fires. "Attack them," says is reported that a Galician rabbi has the Koran (Sura ix) ; "God will pun- solicited the good offices of King Edish them by your hands and will cover ward with the Sultan to secure the them with shame." Finally, (4) rebuilding of the Temple on Mount in both cases the inspiration (Rev. Moriah on the present site of the xiii, 2, 12) is diabolic. "The inspira- Mosque of Omar. The dreaded prince tion," says Mohammed, who attempt- with whom Israel, negotiating from a ed suicide in order to escape from the rebuilt Temple, will make a brief and spirits who obsessed him, "rends me, disastrous covenant (Dan. ix, 27), as it were, in pieces; the hair of my must soon rear his blasphemous head head is white from its withering ef- in the Holy of Holies (2 Thess. ii, 4), fects." "It may well be," as Sir Will- and provoke the sharp agony of J aiam Muir remarks, "that a diabolical cob's Trouble (Jer. xxx, 7).

w MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, May, 1906.

AND CHRISTIANITY IN AFRICA *

. SERMON BY TIlE LORD BISHOP OF SALISBURY An able writer on missionary sub- gard to Him. He is much more likely jects, ho is himself an African trav- to accept a practical and definite creed eler of some distinction, ventured thus like that of Christ or Mohammed than to prophesy in the year 19°0: "There any form of dreamy pantheism or can be little doubt that before the close scientific materialism. The very deof the coming century heathenism will fects of his character and endowments be practically extinct in the continent will save him from what are temptaof Africa. The whole population will tions to the Hindu on the one hand, be either nominally Christian or nom- or the Chinese and Japanese on the inally Mohammedan."t This is a very other. He has no love for abstract bold prophecy, seeing that it concerns spcculation, for idle thinking. He some 200 millions of people, spread loves, indeed, to sit idle, but in order over a vast continent, extending ir- to talk and laugh and be merry. He regularly over some 70° of longitude is very unlikely to push forward the and an equal number of degrees of lat- limits of human thought by speculaitude, of which the equator forms very tions on the being of God or the desnearly the central line. I should doubt tiny and personality of man. Nor is whether the eight years which have he, as far as I can gather, one to make since elapsed have brought it percepti- practical scientific discoveries, and to bly much nearer fulfilment. Yet the enlarge man's insight into, and conprophecy has this much of likelihood trol over, the processes and forces of in its favor, that few of the difficulties nature. which prevent rapid conversion elsewhere are to be found in Africa. There But he is by no means without qualiis much both in Christianity and Islam ties which may create a very powerful to attract the .-'frican, and little in him religious character. These qualities either of natural bias or inherited have recently been well summed up by prejudice to obstruct conversion, pro- Archbishop Nuttall after his long exvided that the missionary be content perience of the Christian negro in J a- ith rather superficial success. maica and the West Indies, in his con- tribution to the recent book, by seven Speaking of African races generally, bishops, "Mankind and the Church." there is no great system of recognized He speaks of the negro race and its religious teaching in possession of religious endowments under five their hearts and controlling their lives. heads. They are: There is no long history behind them of native civilization, with its heroes ( I.) Realizing the personality of and triumphs, its great sovereigns and God and the objectivity of the divine teachers, its literaturc and art, to en- manifestation. Cheerful acceptance of courage them to resist a foreign in- all providential arrangements as the fluence. On the contrary, the negro acts of a wise and loving God. Old has a tendency to accept the teaching Testament religion in a Christian form. and imitate the example of lighter-colored races. vVhen we ask, what sort (2.) The emotional element generof teaching or example is likely to ally in the presentation of truth, and appeal to the moral and mental en- the experimental realizing of it. dowments and the religious temper of the average African, we conclude that (3.) Musical tastes of a particular it is more likely to be Christianity or kind, and the emotional expression of Islam than any other form of belief. religious ideas in music, in song, and The negro is practical in a high de- in worship. gree, and his practicality includes a perception of the presence of God in (4.) The social element. The sense the world and a sense of need in re- of brotherhood in the Church. Taking an active personal share in the services of public worship, and in the actual work of the Church. Supporting the Church financially. Community in *From The Church Miss1"011Ory Revie'lt'. t"Nigeria," by C. H. Robinson, p. 190.

service and sympathy in affliction, and The defects of Islam, as a governing in joy as well as in sorrow. power, can hardly be better studied in (5.) A strong appreciation of the detail than in Lord Cromer's most authority of the Church and recogni- remarkable volumes on "Modern tion of the value of its disciplinary ar- Egypt."

rangements. Yet there is an active propaganda Such qualities as these make the ne- going on from the University of El- groes in whom they are developed a Azhar at Cairo and from other cen- great power for good, where they are ters. The missionaries are brave, led by sympathetic and wise teachers. tough and wiry men, accustomed to "they are always, it seems, at their best hard fare and long journeys, Aposto- when led by strong men of another lic in their lightness of equipment, ab- race, even if it be only slightly superior solutely convinced that their religion is to their own-as is the case with the unique in its righteousness, and press- Hausas, who are led by the Fulahs. ing its claims with great zeal and de- Further, the negro race is by no means votion.

a decaying race. It has, on the con- And there is much in Islam itself, trary, immense vitality-and it ex- both on its good side and its bad side, hibits a very persistent type, as we to make it more acceptable to the see by the pictures on old Egyptian black races than Christianity. Besides tombs. It has been made by God which there is a much closer racial to be a powerful factor in the affinity between the brown and the world and in the world's progress. black than between the white and But its progre3s can only come in black races. Brown and black inter- , union with Christianity. If it became marry and fuse much more readily; Moslem in religion and civilization, its and this opens the upward road to development would, after one upward power in a Moslem country much bound, be permanently arrested. Nor more easily than in a Christian one.

is it easy to estimate the mischief The danger, therefore, is a very real which a Moslem Africa might do and a very terrible one.

to the civilization of Europe, espe- There are three points in the creed cially in the Continent itself. If the of Islam which appeal to human na- negro races, as a body, were enlisted ture on its better side. They have under the standard of Mohammed, been well, and even eloquently, de- they would fight for a black and scribed by Bishop Lefroy, of Lahore.

brown Africa with much greater The first is the outspoken acknowl- chances of success than the native edgment of a personal God, of His races of that Continent have ever existence and majesty, and His COI1- fought before. Success in Africa cern with every action of mankind.

would mean a revival of Moslem cour- The word Islam, the name of the re- age in Europe and India, and such a ligion, means entire surrender of the disturbance of the peace and happi- will to God. Its professors are Mus- ness of mankind as would surpass, in sulmans or Moslems-those who have my opinion, any other that can be im- surrendered themselves. Every act agined. Many have dreamed of a that they do is supposed to be pre- "yellow peril" in connection with the faced with the words, "In the name Far East; but that, if it ever grew to of God the merciful, the compassion- reality, would be a peril from natu- ate." Thus life is penetrated by the rally peaceful and trading nations. sense of the presence of Gou, which The curse of Islam is that it has no a Moslem acknowledges by public acts power of government but the sword, of devotion more readily than the and no true love of the arts of peace, Christian. In the second place there or abilitv to foster them. Its re- is the whole-hearted belief that God ligious system is loveless, its moral- has spoken to man, that He has re- ity very largely tinged with selfishness. vealed Himself in the Koran. This is

AND CHRISTIANITY IN

more prominently asserted in the Mos- following: "Ye are also forbidden to lem creed than the inspiration of the take to wife free women who are mar- Bible is in the Christian creed. We ried, except those women whom your say, indeed, of the Holy Spirit in the right hands shall possess as slaves.

Nicene Creed that He "spake by the This is ordained you from God. What- prophets." But we do not say this ever is besides this is allowed you; creed nearly so often, nor do we mean that ye may with your substance pro- by it so direct an assertion of infalli- vide wives for yourselves" (Koran, ble teaching, as Moslems do in their Sura iv., 28 foll.). Thus a Moslem short formula so constantly repeated: is authorized to carry off another "There is no God but God, and Mo- man's wife in war and make her his hammed is the prophet of God." slave, and to buy as many other wo- Thirdly, there is the great truth of the men as he likes and add them to his brotherhood of believers, which is very harem. Moslems also have generally, natural to the negro races, and is es- in practise, accepted slavery, of men pecially welcomed by them when as well as women, as part of the sys- preached by a stronger and superior tem of society ordained by God, and race. It lifts them up into fellowship have been the chief promoters of the with their teachers. It gives them a trade.

sense that believers are God's people, Unfortunately these evil character- and so closely united in one body with istics, with the partial exception of common interests. These three tenets the system of slavery, are attractive are full of attractive power. rather than repellent to the natives of Again, Islam does something tangi- Africa. It is also, apparently, the case ble for those who embrace it as a bet- that the objection which they have ter creed than idolatry. They make hitherto felt to Arab leadership, be- one great upward bound. Islam has cause of the slave-raids and slave- supprest cannibalism and human sacri- trade which it involved, is now disap- fice; it has removed many of the pearing with the disappearance of the coarser features of idolatry and priest- trade.

craft. It has profest to enforce "total Hitherto, those of them who have abstinence" and to abolish gambling. thought at all deeply have hated Mos- It inculcates the three positive duties lems as authors of their misery. But; of almsgiving, fasting, and prayer. now that Europe will no longer tol- Unfortunately, this is nearly all that erate the trade, the missionaries of can be said in its favor, and its nega- Islam are growing more welcome.

tive results, and its injurious effects And they seem to make but few de- on character are after a time more mands upon their converts. As a very manifest than its first upward tenden- competent witness states, Islam in cy. It produces a hard, loveless, and East and Central Africa "offers the fossil temper. It puffs up its votaries highest sancticns of religion to the with unreasoning pride and arrogance, lowest forms of human conduct. Its especially those of them who come greatest achievement is social respecta- from a supposed inferior race. It de- bility; its chief failure lies in the stroys their sense of sin, and their feel- absence of self-restraint in the individ- ing of the need of atonement, which ual." The precept, for instance, often existed in a perverse way be- condemning liquor is apparently not neath their idolatries. This I remem- enforced in those regions, and public ber learning from that great mission- conformity is all that is required both ary Bishop Steere. It not only does as to superstition and self-indulgence not check the lust of the flesh, but it of almost all kinds. No change of embodies it as part of its system of heart is even aimed at in conversion.

conquest and slavery. Among its pre- We can not, therefore, be much sur- cepts about women (some of them at prized at the progress of Islam in the time intended as reforms), is the Africa, even in its most remote parts.

What is surprizing is the comparative valley of the Nile, from its mouth at slowness of its progress. Alexandria up to its sources in the Our continuous hold on Egypt since Albert and Victoria Lakes, between 1882, our successes in the Sudan cam- which lakes the kingdom of Uganda paign beginning in 1896, our successes lies, and through one of which the in Nigeria, which were crowned by equator runs. On the West Coast, the convention of r898 and added the besides smaller colonies, we have the great Rausa nation to the British Em- great protectorate of Nigeria, contain- pire, and lastly our success in the Boer ing the lower waters of the Niger and war, have convinced the black races of its tributary, the Benue, and extending Africa that power is on the side of inland up to Lake Chad, the whole be- at least one Christian race. Doubtless ing the dwelling-place, among other they are also watching carefully what tribes, of the great semi-civilized is going on in North Africa, especially Hausa nation. The South African in Morocco. Would that the success of colonies and protectorates, and the the French armies in Algiers and Mo- Central Africa, now Nyassaland, pro- rocco, and in Madagascar, could be as tectorate, run up to the south end of truly described as Christian success as Lake Tanganyika, and within eight de- that of our own armies! For tho our grees of the equator. On the East statesmen and officials scrupulously Coast there are the islands of Zanzi- abstain from needless interference bar and Pemba, and the East African with native religion, they arc many of and Somaliland protectorates. Thus, them more than friendly to Christian when vye survey the continent from missions, and very few indeed are ene- north to south, we seem to be respon- mies of religion. All may be said to sible for a district extending through desire to respect freedom of con- seven-eighths of its diameter, and for science, and to put down that selfish something less when we look at it misuse of power, that intrigue and in- from east to west.

justice, which are natural to Moslems. This is a terrible responsibility, and The external evidences of the it surely needs much greater attention weakness of Moslem power and the as a whole on the part of Church and strength of Christian leadership, ap- State than it has hitherto received. On peal very decidedly to the practical the part of the State it clearly needs mind of the African races, and the the establishment of an African Civil evidences of the adavtability of Chris- Service, which shall attract as valua- tianity to the negro races, and the ble men as the Indian Civil Service has progress which they make when con- done, and possibly an African office.

verted to Christ, as in Uganda, im- On the part of the Church it requires press the African mind. Any who talk a very powerful effort to strengthen lightly of the value of missionary the existing centers of life where, not meetings may be reminded that it absolutely independent, but distinctly was at a meeting on October 30, native and national churches may be I89I, that the fund of $80,000 was 1110st readily created. Such churches started, which saved Uganda to Eng- can not be created in the north or the land and to Christian influence-after south, where the presence of large the order had been given to Captain bodies of Europeans depresses the na- Lugard to withdraw.* tive churches, and very much com- Our present responsibility toward plicates the situation. But free and Africa is enormOllS. England pos- progressive native churches may be sesses a larger number of its main created in the equatorial and tropical gates, and controls a far greater por- reg-ions of East and Central Africa, tion of its habitable surface than any where Moslem influence is not yet very other power. We control the whole strong, and where the native races, like the people of Uganda, have a • Eugene Stock, Hist. of C. M. S., iii. 439, 440. relatively independent character. Simi-

FACTS ABOUT MOHAMMEDANISM

larly, a great attempt should be made and, as such, indefatigable travelers. in Hausaland, where there is already If they could be made into itinerant a large Moslem community, but where propagandists of Christianity, they our political influence is growing would carry it much farther than setstronger every year. The Hausas tled missions can do. If they do not make splendid soldiers, but they are carry Christianity, they will carry more naturally keen men of business, Islam.

THE FACTS ABOUT MOHAMMEDANISM '"

BY E. A. MARSHALL Founder-Date-Place. – Moham- ent power of sin is ignored. No in- med was born in Mecca about 57I and carnation. died 632 A.D. Left an orphan at an early age. Married a wealthy widow. View of HeavcJl.-Heaven is a place Lived a trustworthy life. Became a of sensual enjoyment to which only prophet at forty. Mohammedans can go. They will rest upon gold couches, be attended by Founder's Reason for Its Inaugura- celestial beings and be always eating tion.-Mohammed was bitterly op- and drinking but never satiated. posed to the powerless polytheistic idolatry of the Arabians. When forty V iew of H ell.-The hell of the Moyears of age he believed he had a hammedans is very similar to the pur- divine commission from Gabriel ma- gatory of the Catholics. It is believed king him a prophet. that Mohammed formed many of his views from reading the Apocryphal View of God.-Moh;:tmmed got his books. idea of God from Judaism. He took only the attributes of justice, and had View of Man's Dut}, to lliIan.-Moa god of law. Jesus Christ he con- hammedans profess and often practise sidered a prophet, but inferior to him- great loyalty for those of their own self. religious faith, but more often are jealous, suspiciuus and revengeful. View of the Created Universe.-The From all others they keep separate Mohammedan view of the creation of and show hatred. the universe is much like that given in the Bible, from which it was doubtless Treat1t~ellt of IVomen.-A woman's taken. God spake and the objects of hope of heaven is to have a husband creation sprang into being. and thus get in to be his attendant. He can divorce her by saying, "Thou View of Man.-God took a lump of art divorced." Her duty is implicit clay and broke it into two pieces. obedience and reverential silence in From them he created mankind. Of his presence. one he said: "These to heaven and I care not." And the other lump he Character of the System.-A mixsaid: "These to hell and I care not." ture of Judaism and paganism. It is strongly monotheistic. Teaches abso- View of SilL-Only the wilful vio- lute predestination and that only Moslation of a known law of God is con- lems are saved. sidered sin. Sins of ignorance are not counted as sins. Sin has nothing Infi14c11ce on Educatioll.-Until the to do with our nature. Man inherits eleventh century the Mohammedan none of Adam's sinful nature. world as a "leader in education. After that it fell and now the chief View of Salvation.-Their belief in end of education is to know the Koran. predestination and fatalism make their Real educatiun has been unpopular. future fixt. However, prayer, good works, defense of the faith, are of Attitude Toward Christiallity.-The some assistance. Salvation from pres- bitterest foe among non-Christian re- ligions. To kill a Christian is to make * From the Missionary Witness.

certain of the murderer's entrance to also the standard for the Sultan of heaven. The cause of the bitter op- Turkey, who is the head of the Moslem position is the claim of the deity of religion. Christ. "If they turn back from the faith, take them and kill them, wher- Superstitions. – "When Mohamever ye find them." med's parents were married, it is said, that 200 Koreish girls died of broken Present Head of Authority.-Mo- hearts, and on the night Mohammed hammedanism recognizes the Sultan of was born all the sacred fires of the Turkey as the royal head of its religi- Parsees went out, all the idols in the ous system. He thus has ecclesiastical world fell over and the river Tigris rule over 200,000,000 people. overflowed its banks." • The Priesthood, Etc.-There are no Peculiarities.- Mohammedans obpriests, as they do not believe in sacri- serve prayer, alms-giving, fasting and fice for sin. They have teachers who pilgrimages to Mecca. Abhor idols, are the most bigoted of all Moham- circumcise children, sacrifice goats. medans. Their education is confined Shut women in zenanas." to the Koran. "No crime is to be charged on the prophet." Specific Defects.-Mohammedanism denies Christ's deity: Exalts Mo- Sacred Writings. – The Koran, hammed to be a divine prophet. Denies smaller than our New Testament, has personality of the Holy Ghost. Legalno chronological order. Is never izes murder, lying, etc., if in defense of touched with unwashed hands, carried their religion, also slavery and 'polygbelow the waist or laid upon the floor. amy. They declare it will not burn. Arabic language is sacred. Sects.-Mohammed prophesied that God and Gods.-Mohammedans be- his followers would be divided into lieve in a God of only one person. seventy-three sects, but there are to- They teach that to admit that Jesus day over ISO sects. The two main is God is to become a polytheist and divisions are, the Sunnites and Shi'tes, therefore an idolater. Their declara- and bitter is the strife between them. tion is "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet." History.- Mohammedanism began in the seventh century A.D. An early Services and Wrrs/;'ip.-Friday is conquest was made of Abyssinia. the day of worship when the men Arabia, Palestine, came under its sway. gather at the mosques for prayer. northern Egypt was finally mastered Mosques are always open and are fre- and the army almost reached Rome quented by worshipers. Once a week before being checked. dervishes whirl in praise before Allah until exhausted. Number of Followers.-Moham- medanism has about 200,000,000 fol- Prayer.-Orthodox Mohammedans lowers. In Turkey, 18,000,000; Ruspray five times a day. Friday is their sia, 14,000,000; India, 62,000,000; Sabbath, when all Moslems gather for prayer at the mosques. If traveling, China, 33,000,000; Persia, 9,000,000; the worshiper spreads his mat and Africa, 5,000,000. prays toward Mecca. Countries in Which Observed.- Symbols.-The "crescent," which is Mohammedanism exists in European the symbol of Mohammedanism, is Turkey, Asia Minor, Palestine, Arabia, Persia, North Africa, Sudan, Afghan- istan, Turkestan, Beluchistan, India, Burma, China, Malaysia.

EDITORIALS

THE GUIDANCE OF THE SPIRIT This is a lesson also for the individ- Vie have read of men, entombed in ual: it is of the utmost importance to a mine by a slide of rock, and almost keep up with God. He goes ahead to completely shut in, that when the lead only so fast as we are ready to lamps were quenched and the dark- follow and obey. To fall behind is to forfeit perhaps onr chances altogethness was the most profound, one of er. In the early da vs of the church th~re occur:ed one of the g-reatest of them, W!lO had the instinct of a guide, crises. A SIgnal opportunity arose for leadership, in a movement which found hIS way and led his companions would have changed the whole course of subsequent history. And, strange ?ack to th.e shaft, by carefully follow- to say, the man qualified for such a mg the little current of air on the crisis, ir;tellectually and doctrinally, ground which was moving toward it· and by hIS acceptance with the church and so, amid the obstructions, the): was in existence, and God seemingI; crawled slowly toward safety. Is forced the scepter into his hand, but ther~ .not something very like this in he lacked the independent foree of sensItiveness to the Holy Spirit's character and intrepidity of will' and teaching and moving in circumstances of peculiar peril and wide-spread error?

so the crisis passed unimproved: and GOD'S CONDITION OF POSSESSION- never returned. Sometimes men have OCCUPANCY suddenly. develop;d ~reatness, simply The wholesale extermination pro- by watchl11g .God s .SIgnals, and rising nounced against the Canaanites seems to the occasIOn; hke Abraham Linto have applied to them as nations, or coln, who rose at once to the highest corporate communities. Individuals rank of greatness by simple acceptamong them who submitted to Jeho- ance of a mission and an opportunity vah, were spared, and others per- put before him by God. Had he been mitted to live in the land, so far selfish, and sought to spare himself, or as necessary to prevent wild beasts lacked in determination, or hesitated from multiplying in unoccupied ter- at the crisis, he would have gone down ritory. Hence God says, "I wiII into history only as one more example not dri,:e them out in one year, of comparative failure. or, at best, but by Mtle and bv little wztil thou one among thousands of mediocre be increased, and -inherit the land." men, who leave little impress on the Because He foresaw how slack they race. As it is, no name in American history is forever more illustrious, not would be to possess their inheritan cie~ even that of Washington; in fact, it He Himself moved slowly mo", may be doubted whether, on the expelling their foes. Is there no solemn lesson here for' whole. any man, morally greater, has all time? God's gift of opportUllifl' ever lived. ~vray it not be that God largely ~eeps pace with our fidelity iil drives out our foes little by little onl v ocwpatlOll: the measure of our dili- be~ause we. are too slow to follow up gence is often the measure of His co- HIS expulSIons by onr occupations?

operation. It is not worth while for THE EGYPT GENERAL MISSION Him to bestir Himself in behalf of a sluggish people. When He sees us This organization kept its ninth an- steadily advancing. He moves rapidly nual meeting in London, June last. before us, and opens new doors; but, It originated in Belfast, Ireland, in when we lag- behind, neglect His sig- 1897. when seven young men, since nals, and refuse to follow His leading. known as the Egypt Mission Band.

He Himself ceases toHeadhvaadncme~rvaenld­ were singularly drawn into unity of sometimes doors that spirit and effort. and spent a t;ight ously opened are again shut and re- together in prayer, They became so main long closed. ' burde'ned for Egypt's evangelization

that they determined to go forth WHAT DO MISSIONARIES READ? in faith and prayer to undertake there to spread G 0 S pel tidings. Rev. Richard Burges, of Jubbul- Their sphere is Egypt and the Sudan, especially the Moslems in pore, India, sends us a list of books the thousands of unoccupied towns and villages. The mission is unde- read by an English missionary in a nominational, drawing both workers and supporters from all churches, and year. The lady referred to was in full carrying on evangelistic, medical, educational, and publicational work. They work in India, and each day had its issue an Arabic magazine monthly and crowded program of duties from dawn treat thousands of patients medically till long after dark. No part of those every year. The first station was opened in Al- duties was carelessly done, and in that exandria in 1898, and there is now a year she wrote 625 letters. Reading girls' school in the Bab Sidra quarter with 60 pupils and three lady helpers for personal inspiration and culture and native assistants. In January, 1900, Belbeis, a town of 15,000, was had, therefore, to take a subordinate occupied. No other Christian effort is carried on among the 63 villages place, and was done at odd times and and 120,000 people, of which it is the center. In February, 1900, work was in odder places. A book was her travbegun in Chebin-Ei-Kanater, about 20 miles farther west, where about 60 eling companion even in springless more villages within 8 miles around bullock-cart journeys over rough were hitherto untouched. In 190I roads. Suez was occupied-a great pilgrim center. And so the work advances- The list of books read by this lady taking in Abu-Kebeer, IsmaIia, Tel- El-Kebeer, Cairo, and Mataria. is a worthy comment on her industry.

The whole work depends for sup- Like Gladstone, she must have stood port and extension on free-will offerings. No debt is allowed, and. he~ce guard fiercely over odd moments of no expansion except as funds Just1fy. VIe can very heartily commend this time. Mr. Burges continues: work to the generosity of God's almoners, for it is carried on upon thor- "The question suggests itself as to oughly apostolic prin~ip~es.. how this list compares with the read- It was during a m1SS10n In Belfast, in 1897, that the editor-in-chief spoke ing of missionaries generally. Misin the new Y. M. C. A. Hall, on April 30; on the Four Crises of Missions: sionaries are, however, exceptionally first, the period of indifference or dearth of interest; second, of new well-read people. They buy or boropen doors; third, of dearth of workers; and, fourth, the existing crisis-of row the best books, especially those dearth of means. Little did the speaker then know that, just at that time, that have some direct bearing on probthese young men were moved ?n by the Spirit of God, and that th1s ad- lems of mission work. They would dress was to be a great formative influence in the history of this Mission read more if their funds allowed.

Band. Missionaries use much discrimination in the choice of newspapers and mag- azines. Those papers find the greatest favor which condense news and views into a small compass, and go straight to the point of anything they mean to say. Papers like the Literary Digest and Review of Reviews are much in demand.

"The politics of the nations are watched closely and intelligently by the majority of missionaries, and ~he leaning is more to the conservatIve than to the radical view." .

Here is the list of books given by the lady missionary, and its publica- tion may lead to a useful discussion of the subject.

BOOKS READ IN ONE YEAR "The World Beautiful" ….. 0 ••• • Lilian Wenting "Life of Lal Behari Day" ..•….. G. Macpherson "Zoroaster" ………………. Marion Crawford "Story of My Life" …………… Helen Keller "Russia As It Really Is" ………. Carlo Joubert uMazarin" ……………….. Gustavus Masson f'New Evangelism" …………….. . Drummond

"God's Plan for Winning Souls,. ……T. Hoghen He then asked if the Africa Inland "The Channings"……………. Mrs. H. Wood Mission would take over the territory of "European Military Adventure in Hinclustan" the C. M. S. in German East Africa, as he felt that unless they could secure De Boyne, Thomas Perron workers and push on more vigorously "Professor Drummond" …………….. Lennox than they had done, they ought to with- "The Conquering Christ" and Other Sermons draw. He told me they had at Nasa on Speke Gulf, on the southeast corner of McLaren Lake Victoria, one station, to which their "Memoirs of Mary Moule" work on the lake was moved after the '~Story of Hannah" …………… J. W. Dawson death of Mackay at Usambiro.

"Mrs. Wiggs of the Cabbage Patch" ……… Rice Mr. Hooper had, I believe, opened it; "A Heart's Harmony" …………… Jane Forbes the fact is nOled in Bishop Tucker's book, "The Scarlet Letter" ………….. N. Hawthorne "Seventeen Years in British East Africa "Training of the Twelve" …………….. Bruce and Uganda." They have had a station "Katherine Ashton" ……………… Mrs. Sewell there for more than twenty years, but "My Happy Half Century…………. F. Willard too far for the Bishop to administer its "On the Face of the Waters………. Mrs. Steele interests profitably, and the work has "Passion for Souls" …………………. Jowett never been a great success. "The Crisis" ……………… Winston Churchill "The Spurs of Gold" They have some buildings but of no "The Brothers" ……………. . Horace Vatchell very great value, and he told me that "Some Elements of Religion" …………. Liddon if we would take over the work and try "Gurneys of Earlhouse." 2 Vols……….. Hare to occupy the territory, it should be "Marcella" …………………. Mrs. H. Ward turned over to us without cost. The "Poems" …………•……….. J. G. Whittier Bishop, while a loyal churchman, is a "Sermons, First Volume" ……. F. W. Robertson broad, earnest man of deep devotion and "The Sky Pilot" …………. ……….. . Connor a most unselfish, earnest worker. He "Serious Call" ……………………….. I..aw invited me to participate in the services THE AFRICAN INLAND MISSION conducted by him on the ship. Our fel- We give a portion of a letter from lowship was most blest, and we were of one accord on most of the great probthe Rev. Charles E. Hurlburt, director lems that confront us in mission work of the African Inland Mission, and on the field at present. He is most eager dated Kijabe, British East Africa, to make such concessions as are within his power in order that the churches es- May 27th, as it is of very exceptional interest. From the beginning the plan tablished by the various mission societies may have their form of service as nearly of the mission has been to plant a similar as possibl-:-, and so that native chain of stations stretching toward converts, going from oue mission to anthe northwest in the direction of Lake other, should feel at home and r~alize that we were all one. It was BIshop Tchad, so as to push into the un- Tucker who advocated strongly at the Lambeth Conference such concessions as evangelized interior of Africa. should tend toward some greater uni- formity and unity with the non-conform- When I was returning to Africa last ist churches, which was defeated by the fall, Bishop Tucker and Archdeacon action of our American Episcopal bish- Walker, of Uganda, composed part of a company of missionaries on our boat ops. from Marseilles to Mombasa. We had I told the Bishop at tirst that it would most delightful fellowship and converse concerning mission work all the way. I be impossible for us to take that work. shared the same cabin with Rev. Doug- as it was off our line of advance. A fur- ther study, however, of the field, and the lass Hooper, a university man whose discovery that, in order to reach the far work deserves to be compared, in some northwest interior, I would need to pass respects, with that of Mackay and others through southern Uganda and go along of the great missionaries who have the northern foothills of the Ruwenzori toiled in Africa. Though at one time and through the Semlike forest, led me deemed by some friends rather extreme, to see that this would not be much off he has doubtless been modified somewhat our line; and, when the Bishop again as added years have brought clearer wrote me from Uganda, after a conferknowledge. He is working in British East Africa at present, but in the early ence with the other missionaries, asking days went with Bishop Tucker to Ugan- us if we would take their German East da and had a station in German East Africa work, south of Lake Victoria, we Africa near to what is now the inland consented to do so, if the territory capital of the German Protectorate, Tabora. During our conference one day on should be approved after a visit to it. I the ship, Bishop Tucker lold me of the therefore started on the 5th of January, difficulty of getting English missionaries to volunteer for German East Africa. went to Entebe and down across the lake Perhaps the extreme sensitiveness which with Bishop Tucker, where he chartered exists between the German and British governments causes Ellglish missionaries to complain somewhat of their treatment in German East Africa.

a small steam pinnace and with that went simply a matter of form, and that the up to Nasa. From there I took a journey whole plan has been agreed to, and on foot of some 500 miles, taking first a Bishop Tucker has appointed the former westerly direction to Tabora and coming missionary at Nasa to another station back to Mwanza by an eastern route, near to Kampala in Uganda. thus traveling through most of the vil- lages and section, of the country which A very interesting incident occurred were reckoned to 1e in the C. M. S. during our journey from German E. A. district. The western part of the coun- try is very unhealthful except in small When we reached Bukoba, a Russian sections. The eastern part is in the main Pole in the employ of an anthropological high, healthful and thickly populated with society of Berlin, came on the boat. He a most interesting people. There are no was with us only one day but during Protestant missionaries in all that sec- that time we became acquainted, and I tion, except Nasa. The old station where was able to secure from him detailed in- Mackay died is held by the Catholics. formation of all the public and even na- The station that Rev. Hooper opened tive paths, from the foothills of Ruwennear Tabora is abandoned and an Arab is zori away to the borders of the French telling prayers to Mohammed, on the Kongo. This information I had searched very site of Hooper's old house. Moham- everywhere for, for two or three years, medanism is creeping through the coun- and here by this providential arrangetry through Indian Mohammedan merchants, who are locating everywhere they ment the whole matter was placed in my can among the chiefs. A large section hands, together with the promise of a of the country, however, is opposed to partial vocabulary of the Niam Niam lan- Mohammedanism and will have nothing guage. to do with them, except as traders. The people are eager to learn to read, and will At the same timp a letter was followwelcome missionary work. The German ing me around the lake, from a young Government is much more generous than Baptist minister in the States, who bethe British, in its concessions of land, lieves he has been singularly called of etc. Our hearts were greatly touched God to work among the Niam Niam with the sadness of the condition as we people. passed through Tabora, where Livingstone spent some time, and over the Plans are now being drawn, and I retrail where he, Stanley, Mackay and all ceived yesterday estimates for a small the early martyrs and toilers of Uganda forty-foot boat to be used on Lake Vichad gone, to realize that there had been toria. We trust the Lord will enable us none to "follow in their train" for a to secure this, as it will save us a very whole generation; and the people are in large portion of the heavy expenses of as dense ignorance of the things of traveling into the interior. Christ as tho these martyrs had not laid down their live~ to open up that country. A few days ago I received, through the kindness of (then) President Roosevelt, We were moved to ask God for work- a letter from the Belgian Secretary of ers to possess this land for Christ. One the Colonies, of the most cordial tone, of our earnest young men from the whiCh makes it possible for us to pass Moody Institute in Chicago volunteered through their territory or to locate withto take the field, and is going (God will- in their borders, if the work shall so ing), with his wife and young child, next require. month to take over the Nasa station. Mr. Stauffacher and his wife have gone This means much to us, inasmuch as home, hoping to lay the work before the Belgian Government has put every some of our German-speak;ng Americans possible obstruction in the way of Bishop in the Evangelical and other churches, Tucker's advance, so that he has finaliy and if possible secure workers and equip abandoned the work to the west and a half-dozen stations some forty or fifty turned his attention to the northeast. miles apart from Nasa south to Tabora. Our relationship in all the work WIth I am sure our friends will gladly join both Bishop Tucker of Uganda, and us in prayer that this may be done. Mr. Bishop Peel, of East Africa, is of the Baylis, secretary of the C. M.S., has ex- most happy and cordial character; and our taking up this work in B. E. A.. prest himself as warmly in favor of which they felt obliged to abandon, will this action, and has said that Bishop be a new tie to bind us closer together. Tucker's request would be approved beyond doubt. We have not yet received DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED the final formal report of the official action in London, but we understand it is No. 374-Foreign Missions ……………. $8.00 No. 376-Armenian Orphans …………… 5.00 No. 377-Indust. Evang. M. India ………. 5.00 No. 378-Armenian Orphans …………… 11.00 No. 379-Armenian Orphans …………… 25.00 No. 380-Armenian Orphans …………… 17.00 No. 381-Armenian Orphans …………… 2.00 No. 382-Armenian Orphans …………… 2.00

MISSIONARY

JAPAN AND KOREA who left the Home, committed crime again. About seventy per cent. turn Japaneae MiliionaQ' Histury out well, while runaways, residence unknown, and criminals make up only Rev. Mr. Kozaki divides the history about thirty per cent. of Christian missions in Japan into four periods: (1) Period of prepara- Mr. Hara emphasizes three points, tion-from the sixth year of Ansei that poverty is the cause of much (1859) to the fifth year of Meiji crime and the fact of released con- ( 1872). (2) Period of Church con- victs not knowing which way to turn struction – from the sixth year of Meiji (1873) to the 23d year of the leads them to relapse into crime again. same (1890). This period he de- He urges the greater importance of scribes as the most interesting one. work for prevention of crime, to keep (3) Period of discipline – from the the socially unfortunate or weak from 24th year of Meiji to the 33d year, coming under the power of criminal or from 1891-1900. (4) Period of habits. The revised criminal code, put expansion – since 1901 down to the into effect last autumn, is much more present time. lenient with first offenses, and prom- ises well for the work of reformation In Osaka, a conflagration lately de- of criminals. There are 57 places in stroyed between II,OOO and 12,000 Japan where this kind of work is buildings, among them the far-famed being conducted, and a cabinet min- Buddhist shrine, which constituted ister recently said that the three best one of the central glories of this-one were Mr. Hara's, Mr. Muramatsu's of the three imperial cities of the Sun- (Kobe) and that of the Salvation rise Kingdom. Army – very significant, if true, because all these are conducted by Christian Work for ex-Convicts in Japan Christians.

Mr. Hara is one of the earliest con- The Power of Prayer verts to Protestant Christianity, having been baptized into the Shiba Out of 210 regular attenders at the Church (Presb.), of which he is still a member. His twelfth annual report Bishop Poole Memorial Girls' (c. M. shows that there are 47 men and II women, at present, in his Home for S.) School, Osaka, 98 are baptized, Ex-Convicts, at 30 Motoyanagiwara iVlachi, Kanda, Tokyo. In 1883 Mr. 29 are either preparing for baptism, Hara, who was a book publisher, issued a book on Freedom, for which or, while being believers, are kept he was imprisoned a few months. Upon release he at once began a work from baptism by their parents. Of of devotion to the interests of ex-convicts, which has continued ever since. the remainder some may be called in- Not till 1897 did he secure a suitable "Home" for men, nor till 1904 for quirers, while others are still unwomen. Since these dates 842 men and 182 women have been received. moved. Miss K. A. S. Tristram the Of these 743 were highwaymen and thieves, 68 murderers, 43 incendiaries, principal, says; , 9 gamblers, 127 prostitutes, 30 vagrants; 445' men and 82 women have . A marked result of the work of grace become independent citizens, 97 men In the hearts of the girls is the earnest and 8 women have died, 125 men and spirit of intercessory prayer. Such a 48 women are in parts unknown, 42 large number of the girls are realizing men and 17 women ran away from the the joy of salvation so much themselves Home; only 86 men and 16 women, that there is greater anxiety than I ever remember to bring in unsaved relatives and school-fellows. At our prayer-meet- ing every Friday evening, when out of eighty-one boarders we have fifty or sixty voluntarily present, it is touching to join in the stream of prayer from one after another as they humbly ask for forgiveness and grace for themselves, and plead for the salvation of others, There is such bright testimony, too, by lip and life, and they are being used to other souls inside and outside the school.

The Christian teachers are a wonderful sian. The pastor, accompanied by a power for good, and much of the blessing we are experiencing is due to them member of the Japanese W. C. T. D .• and their prayers.-C. M. S. Gleaner. called, shortly afterward, at Mr. Ki- Buddhism and Christianity Through mura's house, and found the wound- Japanese Eyes ed man indifferent to religious con- versation, but he was touched by this The Rev. A. Lea (of the Canadian mark of sympathy from people who C. M. S.), writing from Tokyo, de- had been total strangers. As soon as scribes a cartoon just published in a leading daily newspaper, divided into he was able, he called at the home of two parts and entitled "Buddhism and the pastor, Mr. Osada. And these Christianity" : visits resulted in the conversion of Mr. Kimura, after a few months, and There were representations of two congregations-one Buddhist and the his baptism, on January 10, 1909. other Christian. In the former the Mr. Kimura is supposed to be a preacher was aged; so likewise the con- rich man, whose wealth is estimated gregation. Both were clothed in old- all the way from one to three million fashioned kimonos and were seated in old Japanese style. The bent backs and yen. A man of such riches and such downcast eyes, submissive attitude of the prominence in the city, by becoming congregation, are suggestive alike of a Christian, would naturally cause a Buddhism and of old Japan. In the lat- great deal of surprize and comment. ter picture the preacher is young, and Reporters from three daily papers stands erect, his gesture representing energy and conviction. The congrega- were present at the service when he tion consists of young people drest in was baptized, and one of them wrote up-to-date clothing. They are sitting erect, with eyes fastened on the preacher. in the paper, the next day, that Ki- An air of expectancy and hope pervades mura San must no longer be called a the picture. In this cartoon, appearing devil (oni), but a saint. – Mission in the ordinary columns of so prominent News. a newspaper, we have a view of contemporary Buddhism and Christianity Twenty Yean in Korea through Japanese eyes. The day is Rev. ]. S. Gale writes in The Inrapidly appn;>aching, in T?kyo at lea~t, terior: when it will be a questIOn of Chnstianity or no religion at all. Nineteen hundred and nine marks the twentieth year of my missionary work in Millionaire Japanese Convert Korea. The changes of a century have taken place since the time of my coming. On July 4, 15)08, a robber entered I mention a few of them: the bedroom of Kimura Gonyemon, Then Korea was the "Hermit"; now she is a station on one of the world's a wealthy landowner and money- great highways. lender, and attempted to murder him with a sword. Mr. Kimura was badly Then she was under the suzerainty of China B. c. 2000; now she is under that wounded, but recovered in a month or of Japan 1900 A. D. and more. Then traveling was done on foot, by two. pony or sedan-chair; now it is by rail- Neither the newspapers nor the peo- ways, carriage, bicycle, rickshas and ple of the city showed any sympathy even automobiles.

for the wounded man, because of his Then rapid dispatch was by courier or by fire signals from mountain tops; now bad reputation for charging excessive it is by lighthouse, signal station, teleinterest on loans and for exacting . graph, telephone.

prompt payment. He was so detested Then none but slave women had to do by a certain class of people as to gain with the outer world; now the highest ..ladies of the land go to public functions, for himself the nickname of "Satan" and are to be seen riding through the (Kimura Onigon). . city unveiled.

A few days after the attempted Then education included the ancient murder, at the Congregational Church Chinese classics only; now all world- wide subjects are being taught, learned prayer-meeting, some one suggested and eagerly peered into. sending a letter of condolence to Mr. Then they had never heard of news- Kimura, and praying for his conver- papers; now in three languages they go

GENERAL MISSIONARY

forth daily-in German, pure native Korean Self-sacrifice script that the women can read; in mixed script for the moderately learned, Some Korean disciples are living and in pure Chinese for the scholar. on millet, selling their rice, that they may have the difference in value be- Then there were not ten intelligent tween these two foods to aid in spread- Christians; now there are a tenth of a ing the Gospel among their fellow million, if we include baptized adher- countrymen. At one meeting, a native ents, children, etc. disciple, having little or no money to give, offered in personal work and Then the Korean was a lamblike man without any compensation 169 days, and modest, and would never think of or over one-half the working days of taking human life unless worked up to a full year, and was followed by others a frenzy; now he can hold a cigaret in with offers of a similar sort. one hand and use a revolver on his enemy with the other. CHINA AND SIAM Then the lower classes were dark- Sir Robert Hart's Resignation souled, opprest and downtrodden; now they are forging ahead in study, in busi- The resignation of Sir Robert Hart, ness, in general knowledge, in Chris- after twenty years' service as the head tianity, and are graduates of medicine, of customs in the Chinese Empire, is art, science, etc. a calamity, due to ill health, and re- gretted even by Chinese officials. He Then Koreans had no public gather- has been able to commend himself ings; now they understand rules for as- even to the Celestials themselves as a semblies perhaps better than the average man of honesty and probity, capacity Westerner. and sagacity; and one such man is a convincing argument for Christianity. Condition of Membership in Korea Chinese Cadets at Bible Study In Korea the church membership has clearly caught the vision of cae!] One of the new features of the person's personal responsibility to work among Chinese students in bring other souls to Christ, and the Japan is the opening of a special members measure their efficiency as Bible class for the naval cadets in Christians by their success in winning- Tokvo. The Bible class has been their neighbors to the Master. opened for them to meet on Sunday mornings, and ten or twelve go reg- This results in a most interest;ng ularly to the Young Men's Christian condition of affairs in the Methodist Association Building to attend. As class leaders' meeting. At thi" meet- a result of their interest, they have ing all probationers ready for full asked Pastor Liu to give a weekly membership in the Church are re- address at their school, and these quired to appear in order to be ex- meetings have been largely atamined as to their fitness for the tended.

higher responsibilities of church mem- At a recent communion service bership. The examination is of a Mr. Wang, one of the cadets from searching character, their knowledge the naval school, was baptized. Mr. of Christian faith and their life being Chu, a friend of his in the military closely reviewed. The final question school, had become a Christian by is always this: "Have you led some reading the Bible and through the soul to Jesus Christ? Can you point influence of some devout Japanese. out among those in attendance upon Mr. Wang and several of his friends the church some one who has been from the naval school spent several Sundays in trying to prove to Mr. led there by you?" If the candidate Chu that it was very foolish for him is able to answer in the affirmative to become a Christian. Chu made he or she is immediately approved; no reply to their arguments but but if not, they are asked to wait until said: "I am praying for you when their Christianity has borne some vis- ible fruit. So it has become the universal rule in Korea that the ticket of admission to membership in the Christian Church is another soul won to Jesus Christ.-REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES.

you are talking, for I know that age, he is still strong and vigorous. God will be able to show you the truth, if you only search for it." A few years ago Dr. Griffith John, 'ang then began to read the Bible of Hankow, celebrated his fiftieth anvery earnestly in order to be able niversary. The churches of lIupeh and to refute his friend's arguments, but Hunan, with the foreign and Chinese after several months he saw his mis- pastors. all worke([ together, and, take and became a Christian. helped by the Society, erected a great college in remembrance of his work The Power of Chinese EVlWgelists and labor of love.

At the recent Chinese National Mr. :'facgowan has reached the Christian Endeavor Convention, held same stage. Dr.)ohn was congratu- at Nanking from May 27 to 30, Mr. lated bv mandarins and literati; the iV. R. Newell was to have taken six churchC's rejoiced to celebrate the oc- of the chief meetings, but he was pre- casion; foreigners and natives joined vented from coming, and a number together to show their joy-and Pas- of strong Chinese speakers were put tor Chiu of Amoy asks: "Is it right on the program. God used them won- that we should be silent concerning derfully. One of these natives – a 11 r. :'1acgowan ?"

woman-was given the three quiet- Centra.l China Tract Society hour meetings at six o'clock each morning. At the first we expected to The present awakening in China find forty or fifty there, and instead provides an unprecedented opportufound nearly five hundred. The leader nity for the circulation of Christian gave a wonderfully inspiring talk – literature, and of this the members of and the meetings each morning were the Central China Religious Tract crowded and were increasingly blest. Society wish to avail themselves. The The best of all were the revival meet- adjusting of their methods to meet the ings in the evenings. Rev. Li of Soo- new situation will involve a forward chow, Rev. Tin of Shantung, Rev. movement, and this can only be car- Hwang of Manchuria and Mr. Dang ried through if assisted by the pracof Foochow were greatly used of God tical sympathy of many friends in the in these meetings. Rev. H. G. C. home lands. Hallock says: "We have been accustomed to having missionaries take the The Tract Society was established lead. In this convention the really at Hankow in the year r876 by Grifgreat speakers were the Chinese. Th"e fith John and other missionaries, on revival meetings were meetings of a basis similar to that of the Religious power. Many confest Christ for the Tract Societv of London. The aim first time, and many 1110re out of of the society has been to provide real affection reconsecrated themselves sound Christian literature for the Chimore fully to Christ's service. The nese masses, ancl within the thirty-one average attendance at all the meetings years of its existence nearly thirty milwas probably 1,000. Nearly or lion copies of its various publications quite 780 signed the pledge prom- have been put into circulation. ising to read the Bible at least fifteen minutes each day. Wonderful times lTost of the publications of the soare coming to China. The greatest ciety are larger or smaller treatises, encouragement is the way God is setting forth aspects of Christian truth using the natives themselves. Pray or exposing the folly and sin of for them. The Moodys are coming." superstitious and idolatrous practises. Through this literature so widely cir- culated, the Chinese people have very largely become acquainted with the Fifty Years in China central truths of the Gospel, as well Rev. ]. Macgowan was sent to as with the main ethical principles of China by the L. M. S. in 1859, and the New Testament. For within the so has labored there for fifty years. period of a single generation this so- Altho he is now over seventy years of Ciety has issued among the 400,000,-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 70

000 of the Chinese people nearly and spontaneous" in its support. She 30,000,000 treatises dealing with these says: "Many of them are not born subjects. The religious publications deaf but become so through disease. of the Society are sold at or under These cease to speak tho they have cost price. both heard and spoken for years, and gradually pass into an eternal silence." Until recently it was possible to carryon the work of the society on an Dr. W. A. P. Martin says that honorary basis, members of the va- the most interesting thing he saw in rious missions at this center being able Chefu was an exhibition of the progto undertake special responsibility for ress in a month's time by the deaf one or other department of its work. mutes. It was intended to show that During recent years, however, the cir- the dumb were taught to speak. The culation has become so vast, varying success of the work, in this short time, from 1,750,000 to 2,500,000 copies became assured. of books and tracts a year, that it has been necessary to secure a paid Defective infants are usually deagent who can devote the whole of his stroyed at birth. The deaf are contime to the business of the society. sidered by the Chinese as incapable of The Religious Tract Society of Lon- learning. They are believed to be the don generously makes a grant of 1300 subjects of evil spirits and there is no per annum to meet salary and rent of place for them in the land. The girls this agent. At the same time, the are often sold into slavery and into small rented premises in Hankow, so lives of sin. long used for a depot, have shown themselves to be quite too small even The Idol e.nd the Cross for existing work, and it has become necessary to secure land and premises At Kwei-Lin, China, in one of the that will afford the needed accom- rocky caverns there is an old dilapidmodation. ated idol. Its hands and arms and feet and head are made of plaster, Dr. Griffith John, president of the and have all crumbled away till one society and editor from the beginning, can hardly tell what it had once been. has completed his fiftieth year of serv- From the ruins of that old figure can ice in China, and it has been thought be seen the form of a wooden cross well that the buildings should, when which formed the original framework completed, be associated with his of the image. It is a parable of the name. The sum of taels 10,771 has souls of many of the sons and daughalready been contributed, about one- ters of Sinim, who, as the old, false, half of which has been given by mis- corrupt religions of the past fall off, sionaries in China. the glorious Cross of Jesus the Savior appears and transforms the hearts and There is still need of from $9,000 lives of the people. to $10,000 if the new home of the society is to be built in accordance Industrial Missions in Laos with the needs of the work in this the day of China's awakening. The missionaries among the Laos have found that there is a great need Deaf and Dumb in Chine. of instructing the people in useful in- dustries. "Broadly speaking," says The first systematic attempt to help Dr. W. A. Briggs, of Chiengmai, the deaf and dumb in Asia was in "Siam is without an industry. The Teng Chowfu in 1887, when, accord- people grow rice Orientally, as they do ing to Mrs. Annetta G. Mills, eighteen a number of other things." Without boys received instruction. In 1896 a knowledge of industries they can not the school at Chefu was begun and grow into a strong, self-supporting, has been since carried on by Mrs. progressive Christian people. Even Mills. It is the product of a philan- the old native industries are dying out thropy which is wholly "unorganized before the introduction of foreign goods.

The missionaries, as friends of the by mountain walls upon the immense Laos, wish to help in the establishment plains of northern Siam. Nothing of useful native industries. Some was known of them except that each encouraging results have already been year at high water small boats would obtained, for the people have learned come down the Me Nam bearing to make brick, build houses and fur- sturdy, brown-skinned men bent upon niture, weave cloth, knit, sew, to set trading. Finally, he made a tour of type, run printing-presses, assist in investigation into their country, achospitals and dispensaries and work companied by Dr. Wilson. in many other useful arts, crafts and professions. There is need, however, On January 3, 1867, they embarked for some systematic training if the for the tedious journey 500 miles up people are to amount to anything in stream. this world or the next. A nation that lives on the products of other people's Thus began what soon grew to be labor will never amount to anything. the banner mission of the church. Christians should be leaders in all that There were the days of martyrdom is good. Dr. Briggs calls earnestly for the native converts, and the long for the establishment of native indus- days of persecution, when the mistries to train the coming generations sionaries never knew what an hour of Christians. might bring forth for them and their children. But Dr. McGilvary held the Daniel McGilvary, the Apostle to the Laos field, his faith never wavering, and finally, according to the promise, it Dr. McGilvary, the founder of the overcame. The native church became Laos mission of the Presbyterian assured; the days of growth and ex- Church (North), was born and reared pansion had come; new missionaries in North Carolina. As his name in- were sent out; and daily the work dicates, he is sprung from sturdy grew and prospered. Scotch parentage, and comes naturally into a rich heritage of rare graces This veteran and hero is still workcombined with sterling worth. ing among his beloved people. He lives in Chiengmai, where he landed It was due to the influence of Dr. in 1867; the fair City of Palms has Leighton Wilson that Dr. McGilvary been but the center of his activities. had his attention turned to Siam. At From it he has circled out making that time, 1855, he was a student at tours in all directions, and to-day we Princeton Seminary, and Dr. Wilson can trace these journeys by the Chrispaid a visit to the school in the interest tian homes which point the way. of missions. Siam was then a new and most needy field, and Dr. Wilson INDIA AND BURMA especially plead its cause before the students. As a result, Dr. McGilvary A New Step in India and his roommate, Dr. Jonathan Wilson, volunteered for that land, and It is reported that the native govsailed March 9, 1858. ernment of Mysore in India has re- solved to introduce religious teaching For several years Dr. McGilvary into the government schools and collabored in this mission, principally in leges, in consequence of the evil effects the great city of Bangkok, popularly of a purely secular education upon known as Eastern Venice, and there character and conduct. These evils in 1860 he was married to Miss So- are becoming increasingly manifest. phia R. Bradley, the daughter of the To bestow pains upon the training and Rev. D. B. Bradley, M.D., one of the equipment of the intellect, while taearly missionaries to Siam. king no care for the moral develop- ment of the individual, is to under- While laboring for the Siamese, Dr. mine the moral safeguards of society McGilvary became interested in a peo- and arm disintegrating forces with the ple called Laos, who lived an isolated, weapons of literary culture. The plan secluded life, shut in to themselves of the Maharaja's government for

GENERAL MISSIONARY

imparting religious instruction is as the Hindu Maharaja, who exercises follows: The first half-hour after roll- authority over a country which is as call every morning is to be given on large as Ireland, and over a populathree davs of the week to moral in- tion of a million more than that struction: and this is to be common to country.-RlcHARD BURGES. pupils of all religious persuasions; on the other two days of the week specific Ramabai's Worker. religious instruction is to be given to Hindu pupils from the Sanatana- Ramabai conducts not merely an Dharma, to Mohammedans from the orphanage and school but a missionary Koran, and to Christians from the society. Bands of young women go Bible. Mohammedan and Christian out into the surrounding villages to attendance is optional, and the gov- preach the Gospel of Christ, whom ernment makes provision for their re- they have learned to love. Some of ligious teaching only when there are these bands-one of them numbering more than twenty pupils; but when thirty-recently went to a religious the number is less, every facility will festival at Pandharpur. Their witbe given for supplying the religious nessing began on the railway train instruction by voluntary aid. The and continued for two weeks. Crowds working of this plan will be watched listened to their message and many with great interest. became earnest inquirers – including some Brahmans, religious teachers To Rescue Hindu Temple Girls (gurus), and a policeman. The girls from Ramabai's home showed great The government of Mysore State courage, perseverance, and wisdom in has recently taken steps to banish the the work. Devadasis (or female servants of the gods) from their temple establish- Evangelizing Delegate, ments. This reform has taken some years to reach so practical a stage. It In connection with the World's began, it seems, in N angagud, where Christian Endeavor Convention, to be the government superintendent di- held at Agra, Northwest India, Norected that, on the natural death of vember 20 to November 23, 1909, the temple dancing-girls, their appoint- unique suggestion has been made that ments should not be perpetuated. the Christians living within a radius Against this decree the dancing-girls of fifty miles of Agra walk to the conmemorialized the Maharaja. They vention along certain indicated routes, pointed out that the services of dan- preaching as they go, and come into cing-girls were prescribed in the Hin- the convention in one large army. If du Shastras, also that the Devadasis this can be properly carried out there were to observe "purity of life, recti- can be no doubt of the stirring effect tude of conduct and the vow of celi- it will have on the non-Christian combacy." The Maharaja replied that, munities reached.-World Wide Misowing to notorious immorality among dancing-girls, they were to be ex- SLOns. cluded from officiating in any temple services except as ordinary worship- Converted Fortune-tellers ers. The reform which thus began has now reached a glorious consum- Some three thousand people were mation in a law along the same line baptized in the Society's Tinnevelly for the whole of the Mysore State. Mission last year. Among the con- verts at Shermadevi was a former This is a momentous reform. The Hindu soothsayer and devil-dancer. State of Mysore will no more participate in committing girl-children to The Rev. S. V. Devadason writes: a life which is worse than death. Let us pray that every government in This man used to fast forty days be- India will imitate the example set by fore he began his work of soothsaying. As he was a fasting fortune-teller, his devotees held him in high esteem, and he got a very good income. When he was approached with the Gospel, he was very obstinate. By and by, as the heart- searching rays of the light of the Gospel

entered, he gave in and desired baptism. cided to offer himself as a missionary He was baptized at the ingathering fes- to the field and went to take charge of tival. He now works with his hands for the mission in August. his livelihood, and proclaims very zeal- ously to all around him what be bas Mission Scene! in India found in Cbrist-free salvation and peace.-C. Iv!. In telligenccr. Dr. .:vIartyn )Jewton gives a vivid picture of the scenes amid which his Lih.vati Singh Memorial work is done in Jammu. He con- trasts the overwhelming numbers of Isabella Thoburn College, in pro- the Hindus and Mohammedans with portion to its growth and its impor- the little Church of Christ: tance in the educational system of India, has received meager financial That tinkling of bells from every quar- assistance. A college, however, is an ter, what means it? A city wholly given expensive institution and demands as up to idolatry. That call to prayer from good an equipment and as efficient a yonder mosque, what means it? A few staff of teachers on the mission field steps nearer God. And what for Christ? as a similar institution at home. Over yonder, squeezed into a little out-of-the-way corner, a small mission Lilavati Singh came to America to school, where day by day some zoo boys appeal for funds for this woman's col- or more come to eat of the tree of lege in India, but died with her task knowledge. There we try to give them only begun. that education in which we ourselves be- lieve, in faith that the seed thus sown All who knew her are sorry that will some day germinate. Also among this promising life has been so early the low-caste, the despised and rejected cut off, when it seemed so sorely of men, we have schools to which many needed in India. A memorial building adults and children come. It is there, I is to be erected in her memory, and think, that at present the best part of small sums or large, pennies or dol- our work is done; they are not so bigoted lars, are asked for this purpose. and stony-hearted as their superiors, and therefore Christ finds an entrance. Many The receiving treasurer of this fund among them are good earnest Christians, is Miss Florence Nichols (53 Arling- and are striving by word and deed to exton St., Lynn, Mass.), former prin- tend the knowledge of the love of God. cipal of the college and close friend and adviser to Miss Singh. Can a Mohammedan be Converted?

Isabella Thoburn College has three A student at l'nion Hall School, departments: the college proper, with Rangoon, Burma, wrote: a four-year course for the A. D. degree; the Nonnal School, with a two- "Judging the teachings of both the year course; and the High School, religions (J slam anel Christianity) by which, unlike our high schools, in- my coml11on sense J came to this concludes the high, grammar, primary clusion, that I a111 a poor sinnerand kindergarten grades. nothing at all, and that Christ is the Savior. The Lilavati Singh lIeril0rial is the proposed dormitory for high school "1 was not satisfied with Mohamstudents. The college and normal medanism even when I was a }lohamstudents are already housed in com- medan. I had a firm faith in one God fortable dormitories. and ::VIohaml11ed, his prophet, but never knew anything of the great Me- The Indian Missionary Society diator, Jesus Christ. I knew I was a great sinner, but knew no way of During the last year the number of escaping out of it. At last I made Christians in the field of the Tinnevelly up my mind to read both the Koran Missionary Society grew from 457 to and the Bible. I did so in my own 902, and over 500 more are awaiting language with much difficulty and Christian instruction. This society is found that the Koran often contramanned, supported and directed by dicts its own statements. Then I Indian Christians. A few months ago, found that Mohammed ordered men Mr. V. S. Azariah, the secretary, de- to do many things, but never directed them to the ways of salvation. His own life was full of blemishes. He works in the Tigris-Euphrates valley, was a sinner and counted his mis- constructing dams and watercourses chiefs as sanctioned by God. This I in Mesopotamia, for the reclamation found is not the religion to comfort of 3,000,000 acres. The New Turk- a weary heart. All of Mohammed's ish Parliament first met in Constan- deeds and works show that he was tinople December 17, 1908. The far from God. On the other hand, major part of the delegates were Moshe spoke forcibly about the Old and lems. It was a memorable occasion- New Testaments. This made me when a constitution, the freedom of doubt his being the only mediator, and the press. and a parliament took the I commenced to read of Jesus. I place of despotic authority, suppresdid not forget to compare the lives of sion of speech, and a one-man power. both Jesus and -:YIohammed to find whom I could best believe. I trusted The Turk'sh Investigation J eSllS, my blameless and guiltless Teacher, who finally comforted me by The recent court-martial censured His assurance, and I am now passing the governor and other local officials, my clays happily in communion with hung fifteen of the assassins, and re- Him." ported 95,800 as deserving punish- ment-800 of whom deserve death, A Rice Christian ? 15,000 penal life servitude, and the rest minor penalties. Sava Ah Sysoo has been for year; the gifted and consecrated One of the Turkish deputies, who head master of the American Baptist was on the commission investigating Mission Boys' School at Maulmein. the Adana massacre, when asked whether, as many people had asserted, The Burmese church at Maulmein the Armenians were the cause of the had been for some time without a pas- outbreak, answered: "By means of the tor. The Spirit of God pointed out documents which I have in my posthat Ah Sysoo was to be the answer to session it will be proved that this supprayers, and that Gocl wanted him to position is absolutely wrong." In reseparate himself entirely unto the min- gard to the terror of the affair, he istrv of the W onl. said: "As to what I saw, I can say to you briefly that the details of the lil due course he was called to the events in Adana published in the Eupastorate, elected by a unanimous ropean papers are not exaggerated, vote of the Church. but are even short of the truth." According to the official figures, the Ah Svsoo's self-sacrifice will be number killecl in all parts of the provapparent' when it is known that in ac- ince was 20,020, 620 of them Moslems cepting the pastorate he reduced his and the remaining 190400 non-Mossalary from 165 to 50 rupees a month lems. Of the non-Moslems killed, 418 ($55 to $r6). His ministry is being were Old Chaldeans, 163 Chaldeans, greatly blest.-HERBERT HaLLIwELL. 210 Armenian Catholics, 655 Protes- tants, 99 Greeks and the remainder MOSLEM LANDS Gregorian Armenians. These figures show that the movement was not di- Progress in Turkey and Arabia rected against the Armenians only. Two-thirds of the entire wealth of the The forward movement in Turkey province, and one out of every six is remarkable. Doth Turkey and Ara- buildings, were either burned or debia are moving, at last, tho no two stroyed. The deputy refused to ascribe countries have been slower to march the massacre directly to Abdul Hamid into the ranks of modern progress. or Izzet Pasha. "A tendency toward Witness the thousand miles of railwav reaction," he said, "already existed in through the Arabian deserts, the Hed- Adana." After the declaration of a jaz Railway completed to Medina and constitution a year ago, "the big men projected to Mecca, the sacred city of IslaJ'l1.

The New Turkish party appointed Sir Wm. Wilcox to begin irrigation

of the city, those who preyed on the volt against the government, and the country, saw that only by the reestab- outlook is serious. lishment of tyranny could they con- tinue to secure their unlawful gains. Meanwhile the King's cousin, Al- In order to attain their end, they fonso of Bourbon, has married King stirred up the ignorant people and Edward's niece, Princess Beatrice, appealed to their religious feelings, who, with more courage of her con- thus using them to suit their own victions than Queen Ena, held to her purposes." Protestant faith; and her husband has been degraded from his princely rank Relief for the Annenians by the Romish intolerance of the Spanish hierarchy, for consulting his We have already sent to Rev. Ste- affections rather than his loyalty to phen Trowbridge about one hundred the Church. dollars contributed to the relief of Armenian sufferers. Mr. Trowbridge, Mr. A. ]. Moore gives very cheerin acknowledging these gifts, says that ing news of the outlook for missionary they are building for the orphan chil- work among the Spaniards in Tandren a large orphanage in Aintab; for gier, about 8,000 in number. A new the widows and daughters they are building is projected. A men's Bible establishing embroidery and rug in- class is held on Mondays, regularly dustries; for the men who have been attended by the male converts; and plundered of tools and goods they are another on Sundays for men and giving employment in planting trees, women. God's presence and power etc. America has taken a foremost are felt and conversions are constantly place in the relief work, and the re- occurring. sults are gratifying. The hands and hearts of the missionaries are full, for Growth of Protestantism in Belgium their ability to help the sufferers is limited by lack of funds and lack of In Belgium, which may be considstrength. ered one of the strongholds of Roman Catholicism, Protestant doctrine has EUROPE been making considerable progress during the last years. Of the two The New Y. M. C. A., London evangelical denominations, the United Church is aided by the government, Lord Kinnaird has broken ground while the Independent Missionary for the new Y. M. C. A. central build- Church consists of former Roman ing in London, to be erected in Tot- Catholics only. The membership of tenham Court Road, not far from the latter is now reported as 7,066 the famous Whitefield Tabernacle. It adults and 3,704 children, 303 persons is to cost $750,000, to be a memorial formerly belonging to the Roman to Sir George Williams, the founder Catholic Church having joined it in and father of all Y. M. C. A. work; 1908. It has 77 churches and places and will be not only a building for of public worship, where 36 pastors lectures and reading-rooms, gymna- and 3 evangelists proclaim the Gospel. sitIms, etc., but a hostelry to accommodate hundreds of young men. Some A Continental Missionary Conference twenty nations were represented in the turning of the sod. The twelfth Continental Missionary Conference met in Bremen from May Spain and the Moors 6 to ro. More than 60 delegates from the foreign missionary societies of The war with the Moors is both a Germany, Switzerland, France, Holcostly and unpopular conflict, pro- land, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and voking riots at Barcelona and other Finland, and prominent writers and places, and giving King Alfonso some authorities on missionary subjects anxieties about his empire which are were in attendance, so that the meetmore important than the making of ing was most representative and imroyal matches. The people are in re- portant. It was very apparent that

MISSIONARY

a new generation of men endued with Institute for Medical Missions, which the missionary spirit has arisen in is erecting its building in the old Ger- Germany, which is determined to walk man university town of Tiibingen. in the steps of the fathers with open Since fourteen of the German Medical eye and ready hand. Among the sub- Missionary Unions have been· formed jects discust were "The demands of in 1908, it seems as if the interest of the present great missionary oppor- German Christians in medical mistunities upon the leaders and the mem- sionary work is rapidly increasing. bers of the missionary movement," and "The demands for the prepara- Fint German Medical Missionary Institute tion of the missionary." Much was said concerning closer cooperation of The first German Institute for Medthe missionary societies, and the del- ical Missions has been founded at egates were glad to hear from Dr. Tiibingen, the Swabian university Gunning of Rotterdam of a serious town, and is a worthy fruit of the zeal attempt to unite in a federation the and energy of German and Swiss different missionary societies of Hol- Christians who have recognized the land. importance of such an institution in their own midst. A three-story A standing committee was elected building has been secured at the cost to represent the Conference at the of about $60,000. great Edinburgh Missionary Conference of 19IO and at other occasions. At the present time there are 850 It consists of the members of the fully qualified medical missionary men Executive Committee of the German and women who speak the English Evangelical Missionary Societies, of tongue. The majority of these have which Dr. Oehler, of Basel, is presi- had no direct connection with any dent, and eight other members. This medical missionary institution, but the committ~e will probably lead to closer Edinburgh Medical Missionary Socooperation of all Continental Mis- ciety's institution and work, and then sionary Societies, which is most de- the London Medical Missionarv Assosirable. ciation's institution and work, and later still the Medical Missionary In- Interest in Medical Missions in Germany stitute at New York, under the late Dr. Dowkonnt, have been the main It is a deplorable fact that, while instruments in God's hand for the almost 900 physicians, male and fe- arousing and fostering of interest in male, are laboring under the different medical missions in Great Britain and British and American societies for the America. advancement of the cause of Christ among the heathen, only eighteen Germany and Switzerland have medical missionaries are in the service recognized this fact, and for years past of German missionary societies and they have in different centers been only two of them in German colonies. considering how best to develop But a change seems now to be coming. among themselves a similar interest.· Since, in 1899, the first Medical Mis- With only eighteen medical missionsion Union, in connection with the aries as yet in the service of their so- Basel society, was organized at Stutt- cieties, and realizing that, besides the gart, fifteen others have been founded, value of the medical missionaries some of them in connection with mis- themselves, there is all that is to be sionary societies, some of them inde- gained for the mission cause by the pendent of them. The magazine, Die training of native Christian doctors, L'Erztliche Mission, edited by Dr. Feld- they have felt increasingly the need mann, is their common publication, of some institution that would direct tho some of them publish special attention to medical miSSions. Dr. sheets also, and all take great and Fiebig is the director of the new insympathetic interest in the German stitution.

Bible Colportage in Hung…" The Conferences of Laymen will be at Winona Lake, Ind., September 1-3; The Rev. J. Webster, Budapest, Mt. Gretna, Pa., September 4-6; and Silver Bay, N. Y, September 7-9. writes: Additional conferences have already Our sales this year are up about 50,- been held at Hot Springs, Ark., Au- 000 copies, an increase, due almost en- gust IO-12; Monteagle, Tenn., Autirely to the illustrated portions supplied gust 13-15, and Montreat, N. C, Au- by the Scripture Gift Mission, which gust 17-19. have also been blest to the saving of souls. The colporteurs report eighty-six Hundreds of pastors, missionaries persons, known this past year to have and laymen who speak on missions profest conversion in various parts of with more or less frequency, would the country through reading the Scrip- be greatly helped by accepting this tures, usually the illustrated Gospels and opportunity for studying together how Epistles. One colporteur reports that in to present the missionary appeal more every household in his district there is persuasively. Many other laymen have now at least an illustrated portion. An- the capacity for speaking effectively on other tells of a woman brought to Christ this subject, if they can be led to prethrough reading such an illustrated por- pare for it. Thousands of men should tion, who has since bought a whole be enlisted as deputation speakers in Bible, and now calls her neighbors to- connection with the coming national gether every Sunday evening for Scrip- missionary campaign. Each topic will ture, reading and prayer. Another tells be opened with one or two brief adof a wealthy man who with his wife has dresses, ten or fifteen minutes in come to the knowledge of the truth, length, after which it may be freely "and a Scripture portion was their first discust by all present. There will be reading book on this way." The same so many experienced missionary leadcolporteur tells of a part of his field ers present at each of the conferences where he had labored specially with por- that the discussions should be full of tions, and as a result thirty-three souls interest and suggestiveness, even to con fest having found the Saviour. Again those who have most experience as in another place a teacher bought an missionary advocates. illustrated Gospel for his child. It worked the work of grace with the There will be the following topics teacher himself, and he has now begun for discussion: a Sunday-school for the children attending his day-school, much to the joy of 1. Is it the clear duty of the Church both pupils and their parents. of our generation to undertake to evangelize the world? AMERICA 2. The appeal of facts. The value of A Woman's Union Mission…" Conference a comprehensive presentation of the missionary situation. In connection with the Pan-Pres- 3. What are the outstanding facts byterian Council at New York, the which should be presented? What kind International Union of Women's For- of information is most useful? Best eign Missionary Societies, in the Pres- sources of information. byterian and Reformed churches, held an all-day conference June 16. The 4. Best methods of promoting misconference opened with a devotional sionary intelligence.

service at IO A.M., and there was a 5. Methods of missionary finance to missionary address on "The Progress be recommended. of the Kingdom" by Mrs. Robert Whyte of London, an account of her 6. The value of deputation work visit to the Far East by Mrs. Bain- dmong the congregations. bridge, and a Question Box, conducted by Mrs. Charles N. Thorpe. 7. How to enlist and use laymen as missionary advocates. La;ymen'l Mislion…" Conferencel 8. The principles which should guide The following summer conferences speakers in the public presentation of under the auspices of the Laymen's missions. Things to avoid. Missionary Movement are to be held in prepar~tion for the national mis- 9. The value of a definite objective. sionary campaign, which is to take What constitute proper objectives? The objective of the national missionary camplace in various cities in the United paign. States October, I gog, to April, I9IO. 10. The use of missionary literature in

GENERAL MISSIONARY

the national campaign. What is most The Support of Presbyterian Missionaries useful? How circulate? It is of interest to learn that out of 11. The value of maps, charts, mot- a total of about 990 missionaries of toes, etc. What ones are best? 12. The spiritual value and results of the American Presbyterian Church a missionary awakening- (North), there are supported: (a). To an individual. (b). To a church. ~y ~hdu.f(;hes ………………….. 254 (c). To the nation. y III IVlduals ….. "… 45 By theological seminaries··········· 5 Union Missionary Institute By Sunday-schools ……. ::::::::: 12 The Union Missionary Institute in By Presbyteries (churches combi- Brooklyn, N. Y., has sent out, in about ning) .. …………………….. 9 one-quarter century, over IS0 mis- By various funds ……………… 7 By funds on the foreign field.. . . . . . 8 sionaries, and their work has been By women's boards ………….. 484 owned of God. By Christian Endeavor Societies Leper asylums, hospitals and dis- (combining) ………………… 41 pensaries have been opened; lan- By Christian Endeavor Societies guages have been reduced to writing; (singly) ……………………. 2 schools of all grades, from the or- Offered and unassigned ……….. 60 phanage and village school up to the Millionary Heroes Honored college, have been founded; great evangelistic movements have been set At the Yale Commencement the on foot, resulting in the salvation of work of three unpretentious missionmultitudes, the establishing of self- ary heroes received recognition from supporting missionary churches, and their fellow students. At the alumni the most remarkable transformations meeting, one of the older and one of of whole communities from savagery the younger classes, '53 and '99, preto Christian civilization; industrial sented to the university memorial plants have been inaugurated, and tablets placed by them in Memorial advance guards of the Lord's army Hall to classmates who gave their have been led up to the last citadels lives to missionary work in nonof heathenism. The Institute is un- Christian lands-Bingham and Hardenominational. and Rev. Dr. S. Par- ding of ',,~, and Mann of '99-Bingkes Cadman is at the head of its ham in Micronesia, Harding in In- Consulting Board. dia, Mann in China. Dr. Andrew D. White, of Yale '53. recently am- Baptist Woman'. Missiona17 Union bassador to Germany, in his address of presentation said: Southern Baptist women this year had the largest annual meeting in their twenty-one years' history. The Among the classmates we have lost 249 delegates present at Louisville, Ky., represented over 9,000 societies werear~eureo,t hienr sscihnolCarhsuhir c~h, , in State in litin sixteen States, and hundreds of who held places which the world consIdered higher than the places held by either of these men visitors besides attended the sessions. as things g,? in this world. And yet: The treasurer's report showed a total when we Wish to leave with an Alma of $197,143.63 contributed to all ob- Mater the names whi<::h she must not jects in both home and foreign mis- willingly let die, we have named these two . . . Their ideals were the high- sions, of which $172,764.07 were cash est, and because they sacrificed most to offerings and $24,379.56 represented make those ideals real. . . . Men the value of boxes sent to home mis- like these have given the world somesionaries. thing better than any material success in making savage races into twentieth- During the Southern Baptist Con- century men of labor and business. These two classmates of ours gave to vention and the Woman's Missionary our la?~, to us, to a~1 our thinking fel- Unjon mee6ng in Louisville, over low clt~zens, sOIr"l;ethmg more precious 1,20? .visited the Woman's Missionary than this-noble Ideals of self-sacrifice Trammg School, and went away with of the. spirit of St. Paul, something of the spmt, we may say reverently of new appreciation of the important Christ himself. . . . These na:nes work. therefore, we deliver to our Alma Mater:

for the inspiration of successive genera- encouraging work that was begun tions of students in Yale University dur- eighteen years ago. There have ing all the coming centuries. Of five been hundreds of Christian converts tablets placed in the Memorial Hall at who are now scattered over America Yale, four commemorate the lives of and Japan. The Methodists, Presmen who died in the East, and that byterians, Congregationalists and three of these four gave their lives to Episcopalians have also flourishing Christian missions. missions, which are institutional in character with boarding homes and A Cl'Usade Against Tobacco night schools. The Baptists are now planning to build a permanent The Gospel Publicity League, home for this work. Boston, has begun a crusade against tobacco, especially cigaret smoking. Chinese in America A recent magazine article on "The Cigaret Boy" states that half a mil- A three days' Christian conferlion youths in the United States are ence of Chinese Christian students habitually addicted to this vice, and was called, to be held at Hamilton, one-fifth of them .under twelve years ~. Y., September 2 to 5. Its object of age and showing in their features IS a more coherent organization, to the effects of the habit. wait on God for inspiration and de- votion, and to present to fellow stu- Work Among the Foreign Population dents a message of Christ and His Kingdom. The program is modeled The Eleventh Street M. E. after the Northfield and kindred con- Church, of New York, has for ten ferences-with Bible readings, adyears undertaken to carryon work dresses, devotional meetings, etc. in behalf of the foreign-born population in their midst, and their ex- A Chinese Missionary Society ample may well be followed by others situated in a similar way. Nearly seventeen years ago an earnest desire was born in the For more than twenty years the hearts of a little company of God's American-born have been gradually faithful Chinese children in America moving to other neighborhoods. to organize a missionary society in Many churches, facing such a crisis, th~s country for the purpose of carhave been either closed entirely or rymg the work of the Methodist have witnessed the great curtailment Episcopal Church over into the of their usefulness. This church has southern provinces of China, bestood its grounds. Until now, after cause the Board of Foreign Missions the encroachments of the foreign was not and is not yet doing anyborn for more than twenty years, it thing for this part of China, from finds itself the center for work and whence all our young men in Amerservice in behalf of those people. ica come. They earnestly prayed and untiringly labored to this end, Dr. J. Q. Griffiths writes that but it was not until six years ago every year has witnessed increasing that they saw the desire of their usefulness. After ten years of for- hearts and realized the answers to eign mission service on home their prayer. At this time Brother ground, the church is still imprest Yee Quai was returning to China, with the opportunity for cementing and it was decided at once to supthis whole neighborhood in common port him in the work over there that sympathy and interest in behalf of he had been doing in this country. those principles which make for One thousand dollars was handed ~ood citizenship and Christian liv- to him for this purpose. With this mg. The whole church is enthusias- he immediately purchased a buildtic for the work. ing where he could preach the Gos- ~el of Jesus to those who sat in Japanese Missions in Seattle Between 5,000 and 6,000 Japanese live in Seattle, Washington, and ,among them the BapJists have an

I 909] GENERAL MISSIONARY

darkness and superstition. This A New Arctic Mission to the Eskimo mission prospered greatly under the hand of God, and it was not long The Eskimo of the region known before it had two branches, one in as Baffin's Land are to have a new Hongkong and another in Sun Ning. Arctic Mission, under the super- In four years the total expense of vision of the Bishop of Moosonee. running these three missions was The necessary funds have been $I4,I54.72. All of this was donated raised largely through the energy by the members of the Chinese Independent Missionary Society in of the Rev. E. J. Peck, who, to- America. At the present time there are in these churches 47 baptized gether with the Rev. E. W. T. converts and I3 persons received by Greenshield and Mr. A. Fleming, letter, making a total membership of have recently left St. Johns, New- 60 members. Last year the society foundland, for Ashe Inlet, the procontributed $2,288.95. The Chinese posed base of work. women have also formed a missionary society.-LEE TOWE. Ashe Inlet is situated on the northern shore of the Hudson Dr. Grenfell ~nd the Labrador Miasion Straits, and is about three weeks' voyage from St. Johns. It is an While I was in Labrador I saw arctic "wild," sufficiently bare and the hospitals, assistants, and pa- difficult of access to necessitate tatients of Dr. Grenfell, but was so king thither a two years' supply of unfortunate as to miss him. fuel and provisions. While his younger colleagues inaugurate the Before he came to Labrador no new mission, Mr. Peck proposes to doctor had ever spent a winter there, visit his old friend on Blacklead and the visits of the government Island, returning to St. Johns in the doctor in summer were few and un- autumn. satisfactory. The nearest hospital was many miles off in St. Johns, Difficulties in Venezuela Newfoundland, and inaccessible during the greater part of the year. It means something when the high church party of the Church of The hospital at Battle Harbor England denounces the acts of the consists of two connecting frame Roman Catholic Church. The Rev. houses surrounded by an uncovered Canon Trotter, of the S. P. G., has piazza or platfOl.:m. The buildings for some time been ministering to are two stories in height, neatly the English people resident at Capainted white, with a text from the racas in Venezuela, and finds that the Bible in large white letters on a people of Caracas who are attached green background running across to the Roman Church are making it the fronts: "Inasmuch as ye have increasingly difficult for him to done it unto one of the least of carryon his good work, which is these My brethren, ye have done it in nowise of a proselytizing nature. unto Me." There are accommoda- A correspondent in the Trinidad tions for the nurses who are called Diocesan Magazine writes: "sisters," and for about twenty patients. There is a neat dispensary It is unfortunate, but not perhaps surwhere out-patients coming from the prizing, to have to report that there is visiting fishing-vessels and brought some very objectionable opposition to from the surrounding country are our work. Very large stones are thrown attended to. There is also an ex- in at the front door, whenever it is cellent operating-room, where many open, and at it when shut. All kinds of a poor soul is relieved of some great interruptions go on outside during serhandicap to existence, and restored vice, not by the gamins of the streets, but to usefulness.-C. W. TOWNSEND in by well-drest boys and youths evidently "Along the Coast." sent by those who ought to know bet- ter. The walls and door outside are daubed with all kinds of filth. The Gov- ernment of Venezuela is anxious for freedom of conscience, and has been in- formed both officially and privately that we go there only to minister to our own

people, and to interfere with none. e.lse. The African mountains form very Tn four instances Canon Trotter vIsIted small groups at great distances from in the Caracas Hospital four of his own each other. But on the other hand, the average elevation of Africa is people, and in each case the patient was I,goo to 2,000 feet, while the average turned out of the hospital next morning. elevation of Europe is only 1,000 feet and of Asia 1,650. The reason AFRICA of this is that the great bulk of the African continent is a plateau of The Black Man's Continent from 500 to 2,000 feet elevation. There is a rim of lowland around All parts of Africa except Moroc- the coast, but one hundred miles or co, Abyssinia, and the Spanish and more inland the continent rises Portuguese territory are now being abruptly. As a result, the great exploited by the European merchant rivers which on the map appear to and engineer, assisted by American afford such splendid highways for free-lances. Morocco probably of- commerce, are choked by impassable fers greater possibilities than any cataracts only a few miles from the other section of Africa, and before seaboard. After these cataracts are long will be compelled to yield to passed, the river offers more than the commercial invasion. J,000 miles of splendid waterway into the heart of Africa.-National Geo- The Dark Continent has nearly graphic Magazine. three times the area of the United States and Alaska. Upon it you The Conflid in Africa could place Europe, the United States and Alaska, and then add the A native says: Chinese Empire. It is within a few square miles as large as North Two white men have come; both tell America, Argentine, Brazil, and me I am wrong, but each tells me a Peru combined, but in spite of its different way to do right. The English tremendous size it has a coast-line missionary says I must leave off my of only about 15,000 miles, whereas sin and trust and believe God's Son. the coast-line of little Europe ex- The Catholic missionary takes off my ceeds 19,000 miles. Its natural har- fetish from my neck-a piece of wood bors are very few and far between. tied with a cord-and puts in its place Two-thirds of its area lies within another piece of wood or brass with a the tropics and has the sun vertical cord, and tells me that can save me. twice a year, while the remaining one-third is practically all sub-trop- Mohammedan Baptized in Egypt ical. Another young Moslem has open- AREA AND popULATION of AFRICA'" ly confest Christ in Alexandria, be- ing baptized by Mr. Dickens. The I I Area in man was a Turkish Moslem, from Palestine, who became interested square through a Christian friend whose miles life and words imprest him. After Spueraan- N"ative a period of private instruction, this popula- popu!a- young convert was beaten by his fellow Moslems and then delivered I han tion into the hands of the Governor. He was sent as a soldier into Arabia, British Africa ….. 2,765.000 IlQ70,ooot~ 32 ,000,000 but on his return went again to the French Africa ….. 3,Byo,ooo 825,ooot 33,000.000 mission. His father then cast him German Africa ….. 933,000 off, and he went to Alexandria, Italian Africa …… 188.500 11,200 I IC.700,0Q0 where he was baptized. It is ex- pected that this young man will be- Portuguese Africa .. 790.000 4.500 I 850 ,000 come an able native Christian 4,000 ' 5. 000,000 worker.

Spanish Africa … , 169,000 600 270 ,000 Turkish Africa (Tri- poli) …………. 399,000 Egr.Ptian Africa (in- I 5,000 1,000,000 cUding Anglo- Egypttan Sndan) 1,010,000 117,000 . 13,080,000 Kongo State…….. 900 ,000 I 3,000 I 30,000 000 Morocco………. " 219.000 3,0(0 6,000,000 – – – – – – – – – – ALibbyesrsiiani.a…………….,…. 200,000 I'~I 10,000,000 4 2 ,000 2,000,000 R·* All figures are approximate.

,. t Of whom 1,060,500 live in British South Africa and ;R. ht:oOdfeswiah.om 8ro,000-live in Algeria '• and,Tunls.

J909] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 71'j

He Saved Me for Nothing lhe~·c . are eleven other missionary Among the patients in the North socIeties whose representatives are Africa Mission Hospital in Tangier, working.

Morocco, was a Maltese woman, The American Methodist Breth- who had come for the first time. ren are carrying on very zealous She seemed to listen with more than labors, but none of them, I feel sure, usual attention. Two days later would like to have their efforts rep- she greeted me with a bright smile, resented as you have them in the and began by saying: "Madame, I report in question. In North Africa have just been telling my neighbor there are, of course, the Kansas Gos- what you told me when I was here pel Union, North African Mission, three days ago, that Jesus Christ and several other societies.

will save us for nothing, and I have The Kongo Question not known what to do with myself since for joy. My neighbors say Matters move very slowly as to that I have gone mad, but I tell reform on the Kongo. The re- them that it is because Jesus Christ cently published White Book, Af- saves for nothing. Before, it was rica, NO.2, 1909, seems to indicate always money, money, and it the need for much more vigorous brought no satisfaction to my action on the part of Great Britain heart." and America. The months and years have been passing while in- "But," I replied, "suppose some conclusive diplomatic correspondone should tell you that my words ence has been carried on, and the were all wrong, and that there is Kongo natives have been suffering no truth in them, what would you and perishing until the actual presdo?" ent. When is this to be stopt? The British Baptists have been told that "I would tell them that I have if they go and ask the new colonial Jesus Christ in my heart, and that officials in Brussels they will now He saved me for nothing." give the mission sites wanted. Their application for specific sites has Ours was the joy to assure her been in Brussels for two years, havthat, whatever man might say, this ing been presented by the British glorious fact was God's own truth, Minister himself, and they are still and that Jesus Christ saves for awaiting the answer. The British nothing, all that come unto God by Government have said they can not Him. recognize the Belgian annexation of Kongo until there is satisfactory Methodism's Share of Africa guarantee of reform.

Rev. George· Wilder, of Mount Missionary Matters in the Kongo Silinda, Rhodesia, the chairman of the Rhodesian Missionary Conference, calls our attention to a misleading statement in the REVIEW for February, 1909 (page 150): "These The trial of Drs. Morrison and territories which have been practi- Sheppard, at Leopoldville, Kongo cally assigned to the Methodist State, for "slander" of the Kongo Episcopal Church." From the con- government, which had been set for text "These territories" would in- May 25th, was postponed until July clude Portuguese East Africa, Rho- 30th.

desia and North Africa. The Meth- A letter from Dr. Morrison, writ- odist Episcopal Church has one ten from Luebo, April 2d, states mission in Portuguese East Africa, that an English firm had made ap- where there are also four other mis- plication for the privilege of estab- sions. In Rhodesia the Methodist lishing a trading-post on the ground mission occupies a limited territory belonging to our mission at Luebo, in and around the Umtali District. and that the mission had given its In the same country, Rhodesia, consent on certain conditions guar-

anteeing that the business would be ment of a medical mission and the conducted in such a manner as to opening of two evangelistic stations avoid anything that would hinder therein "with all possible speed." the work which the mission is in Dr. Cook, who accompanied the Africa to accomplish. It is possible Bishop on his tour, reiterates with that this matter may bring on a even greater emphasis the "sore and question between Belgium and the bitter" need of a medical missionary government of Great Britain that in a great district stretching from will afford an opportunity of put- the north of Teso country to Achoting the professions made by the liland. He personally treated as Belgium Government with refer- many as 4,260 patients while on this ence to the freedom of trade in the prospecting journey, and corrobo- Kongo to a practical test. rates the Bishop's testimony that after long experience of the country The American Board of Commission- neither of them had ever before eners for Foreign Missions has adopted countered such "terrible sights of resolutions urging the State Department disease and suffering." Christianity at Washington to look carefully into has not yet touched this region, and the cases of Rev. Wil1iam M. Morrison, "Christianity alone," Bishop Tucker D.D., and Rev. W. H. Sheppard, Ameri- says, "can save this sorely afflicted can citizens in the Kongo Independent people." The opening of two cen- States and missionaries of the Southern ters for evangelizing this dark re- Presbyterian Board, U. S. A., who have gion appears to be a peremptory duty been cited for trial by the Belgian Gov- on the part of the Christian Church. ernment for their exposure of alleged -Church Missionary Gleaner. cruelties practised upon the natives, and that all proper endeavor be made to see Further Tidings from F. S. Arnot that nothing short of fair treatment be accorded these missionaries and that This brother, who, many years their work be not needlessly hindered. ago, started the now well-known Garenganze Mission in Southwest Similar action was taken by the Gen- Africa, writes in a recent letter: eral Assembly of the Northern Presbyterian Church at Denver. Fancy having 200,000 raw natures to work on. They live chiefly in the great The Approaching Harvest in Kamerun mine compounds and stay for six or nine months at a time, long enough to A little more than five years ago learn much evil, too short to learn much the missionaries of the Basel So- good or really to come under the inciety commenced work in Bali, in fluence of the Gospel. The language the interior of Kamerun, the Ger- difficulty is a great one. Coming from man colony in West Africa. On their scattered localities, they are not December 20, they had the great able in many cases to understand the joy of baptizing thirty-two black written and preached language of their heathen, the first fruits of their country at first. They may hear some faithful efforts. All these were from fragments of the Gospel, and they reamong the five hundred pupils of turn home perhaps a little bewildered, the missionary schools, whose great certainly not enlightened. Whereas, on value is established thus once more, the other hand, a few weeks' stay in and two of the sons of the chief of the compound serves to acquaint them Bali were among them. May the with forms of vice unknown to them in work progress and grow. their own countries.

A Cry from Central Africa My wife, fortunately, has found an open door among the native women Bishop Tucker and Dr. A. R. near by. Nothing is being done for the Cook, of the Church Missionary So- thousands of women, mostly of the low ciety, have made an earnest appeal class, who have come to the mission. for the extension of missionary op- We tried a school for them and preacherations in the Uganda Protectorate. ing, but it was of no use. They would Fresh from a journey of 600 miles not come. At last my wife started a in the Bukedi country, the Bishop sewing school, and now they wait for voices a loud "cry" for the establish- her in groups, all arrayed in their best, and are willing to sit sewing for hours, when it is eas-1 to arrange for both men already existing religious buildings and women speakers to come to address are difficult to obtain. Many of the them. places of worship, closed by order of the officials, had to remain closed Work at Cape Palmas by arbitrary decisions of the gov- ernment, which seems to consider At Cape Palmas, Liberia, they are dangerous all buildings erected for on the eve of a mighty revival; 140 Protestant religious purposes. The persons have been baptized. The superintendent writes: churches which remain open may be closed at any moment, and pressure "We expect at least 5,000 souls to be is brought to bear more pr less saved within a brief time." We have openly upon native Christians in the a wonderful people here. They have employ of the government that they b~en persecuted, beaten, public whip- desist from activity in the churches plOgs have been given to them, their and forsake even the attendance at houses have been torn down, their fam- Protestant services. In some prov- ilies driven from home, and they have inces the simplest religious rites at been hung up by their hands over smo- funerals are forbidden, and the free- king aud slow fires with burning red dom of speech is entirely supprest pepper and red pepper rubbed into their among native Christians, while that eyes until they have been almost maimed for life. They have been knocked down of European Christians is seriously and gin poured down their throats by threatened. the raging heathen. They have been forced to attend devil-dancing, and The missionary schools are much nearly all of them have borne a faithful harassed by difficulties placed in and marvelous testimony before these the way of native Christian teachdreadful fiery trials and persecutions. ers, and natives are discouraged in And they have said: "We choose death their support. Complaints of native and suffering rather than to be untrue Protestants are either not considered to God." You can only kill the body. at all, or answered after much delay God can destroy soul and body. We and in a hostile manner. have 200 young men and women out for early morning prayer-meeting each Two consequences of this anti- Lord's Day; and 700 to class-meeting at Protestant attitude of the French 9 o'clock Sunday morning, and 1,200 to Governor-General have become I,Sao to preaching at IO A. M. But we more and more apparent. While have no building big enough to hold the higher classes of natives are in our congregations in, and therefore we danger of accepting the rationalisare compelled to hold our meetings in tic, infidel, and socialistic views of the open air. But this is our rainy sea- the French officials, paganism and son, and on this account we are greatly idolatry are reviving in a surprizing hindered and crippled in our work. We need some $5,000 to build with. We manner among the common people. ask an interest in your prayers that God Ancient heathenish rites are being will raise up friends who will help us revived, and thus the work of the here. Pray, above all else, for a mighty outpouring of God's Spirit upon this Protestant missionaries suffers. On people.-WALTER B. WILLIAMS. the other hand, Roman Catholicism is growing in strength and influence, Results of Hostility in Madagascar until it is becoming a real menace to the Protestant work. The annual report of the Paris Missionary Society throws much During all the struggles of the light upon the attitude of the French year, and in spite of the opposition Government in Madagascar toward of the government, the faithful the missionaries and their work, and gives a full description of the work. French missionaries, who are few The attitude of the government has in number, have labored harder than remained one of open hostility to ever before, and the blessing of God the work of all Protestant mission- has rested upon their efforts. Most aries. Difficulties continue to be of the missionary schools are in a placed in the way of the opening of new places of worship, even where their necessity is very apparent, and often permits for needed repairs of

satisfactory condition, tho the num- no such prejudice to contend with ber of pupils has decreased, and as in California. The Chinese have some are very encouraging. The more home life, and are regarded on native Christian helpers have proved the whole as a desirable factor in faithful and have done much to fur- the population. There is a diSposither the work. The direct evange- tion to admit them more freely than listic work has met with most en- in the mainland States. The Miscouraging results. Many heathen sionary Herald thinks the experiment have been led to Christ, and a num- is well worth trying as a possible ber of the native churches have been key to both political and missionary blest with refreshing revivals; so perplexi ties. that it can be said that in the midst of persecution during 1908, the Gos- MISCELLANEOUS pel has made progress among the heathen and the spiritual life of the A Missionary Exhibit native Christians has been deepened. The occasional person who says he ISLANDS OF THE SEA does "not believe in foreign mis- sions" ought to read the following Missionary Conferenc::e in Australia by James S. Dennis, D.D., in "The New Horoscope of Missions" : A United Missionary Conference for the evangelization of the world There was an average of at least 2,600 was held in Melbourne, Australia, communicants admitted to Christian June 22 to 25, and a strong program churches in mission fields every Sunday was presented. Especial emphasis of last year. We could have taken poswas laid on the call of the native session of one of our large church ediraces in and around Australia, the fices and packed it to the doors morncall of the other non-Christian peo- ing and afternoon every Sabbath for the ples of the Britisn Empire; the need past twelve months with a fresh throng for foreign men and women and for of communicants at each service, claimnative workers and the dependence ing their places for the first time at the on prayer and the Holy Spirit. A Lord's Table. If you could have slipt strong appeal was made by Mr. H. into some quiet seat in the gallery at E. Wootton for a "One-world Mis- anyone of those services and gazed upon sionary Movement." that hushed and reverent assembly, strangely varied in color and garb, but Y. M. C. A. in the Philippines one in hope and tender love to your Savior and mine, would you not have The Young Men's Christian As- found your heart in thrilling sympathy sociation in the Philippines is do- with Christ's joy, and cheered with glad ing a much needed work, especially assurances of his victory? Would it be among the soldiers. One branch is easy, do you think, for the next globein Manila, at the Santa Cruz Bridge, trotting man of the world to paralyze where there is a special landing. your faith in missions and convince you Other branches are at Fort McKin- that he was a walking oracle concerning ley, Cavite and Olongapo, where something about which he knows practhere are buildings with libraries, tically nothing? reading rooms, educational work and recreation rooms. Mr. Z. C. OBITUARY NOTES Collins is general secretary. Now a new building is to be erected. The Dr. George D. Dowkontt Y. M. C. A. has already achieved much in Manila, as in other lands. The author of "Murdered Millions" and founder of the International Mis- Chinese in Hawaii sionary Society died on July 3I in the sixty-sixth year of his age. Dr. Dow- In the Hawaiian Islands Chinese kontt was for many years deeply inlabor has proved better suited and terested in medical missions and led more helpful to the conditions than many young women to devote their that of any other class, and there is lives to this branch of Christian serv- ice. He had recently started a new Medical Missionary School in the Battle Creek Sanatorium.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1908

l'Rld'SFQ RMING LAMPt.; N CIT Y, KORTH ERN

~ ~ .) a ,,, 0 q G UL F S I A. M _________ ____–. -==== PtueQt Douod~orSlam DouOlbry or 8i3m G~teetI Territory •……. ••. ..• fullroadsCompleud _______ . ____ = &UroaQUIl.luCWUln.etiuo. ______ I Ch … Cheullg «.'h,.) 1!!"!'.1uang (Group ot Towill} lIiuloll5ut1ODI Ufiderlhiiid thw : ____ Cbeullg lIIai L" $CA1.f. OF CNCt.ISH MILE. I ~ SO lW 1(;0 _~_10-l ~_ "'.J.. THE MISSIO~ARY REV1£Y .,. Da. BJUGG. .QlIIIJ.~ 6; c~_. ENGI'J, ¥. 't. 'fearing d own the old walls and cha nging the f oot-path s into paved streets, The same transform- ing process is going on in all the cities of t he not'th A MIS SIONARY TRAVELING I N THE I NTE RIOR OF !SIAM The caravan is camping at a poi nt six weeks distant from Bangkok. Thi s point is on th e line o f the proj ected railway so that the days of t hese primitive methods of t ravel a re numbered

gJl/issionary CJ?.eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. NO.5 MAY, 1908 VOL. XXI. NO.5 Old Series New &ries PIiLlish..d oy Funk & Wagnalh Company, 44-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. Is!l.lW K. Funk, Pres" A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pre!!. and Treas., Robt. SCQtt, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES DR. ARNOLD'S DAILY PRAYER an open door lies waiting throughout the whole world for the entrance of the o Lord, I have a busy world around Church with the message of the Gospel.

me. Eye, ear, and thought will be All foreign mission enterprise is based needed for all my work to be done in upon the command of the Master-HGo this busy world. Now, ere I enter ye into all the world and make disciples on it, I would commit eye and ear of every creature." How partially and and thought to Thee. Do Thou bless with what lroken and divided efforts this them and keep their work Thine, that, command is being obeyed, even the record as through Thy natural laws, my heart of the splendid work of the past only too beats and my blood flows without any clearly proves. I t is necessary, therefore, thought of mine, so my spiritual life to coordinate the efforts of the Church, may hold on its course at these times and at the same time to extend them when my mind can not conspicuously until the whole field is occupied, For turn to Thee to commit each particular this end it is proposed: thought to Thy service. Hear my prayer, for my dear Redeemer's sake! I. Accurately to describe the area to Amen. be covered to show where is the open door, to appraise what is required for WORLD EVANGELIZATION this work. Such information can be MOVEMENT largely supplied by the various churches and societies. This movement, which has started in Australia, aims to realize "the unity 2. To sift and incorporate such inforamong disciples for which our Lord mation, and secure its presentation to all prayed," as a necessary condition of churches. missionary triumph, "that the world may believ'e," It does not contemplate 3. In cooperation with the churches organic unity, but cooperative asso- and societies to determine what fields of ciation. labor and forms of service can be best taken up by the various agencies, thus The following proposal has been economizing the powers of the Church drafted and approved by the commit- and using them at their highest value. tee of the Victoria Auxiliary: 4· Adopting methods in cooperation The suggestion for securing the coop- with all the churches and societies for eration of the various churches and so- bringing these facts and measures before cieties engaged in foreign missionary the churches in such ways as to secure work for the more effective evangeliza- the personal and material forces required tion of the world, deserves serious con- for such complete evangelization of the sideration. It is based upon the fact that world.

In order to secure the above results it seems necessary to bring the various mis- sionary societies into some organization for conference and cooperation. This or- ganization would necessarily have to be formed in one of the great centers of the world. It is not proposed by such no hope of any real union. I could not, action to interfere in any way with the with these views, take any part in an enparticular work and management of any terprise which contemplates the continsociety. The great object is to secure uance of such exclusiveness. cooperation, and especially to aim at clearly and constantly keeping before the And now is it too much to hope attention of all the churches the great that our exclusive Baptist brethren work to which they are called by the will take away the fence about the Master's command. Lord's Table, as our Episcopalian brethren are opening the door to a for- It is proposed to submit this meas- merly exclusive pulpit. Is it not time ure to the next Ecumenical Missionary that those who give evidence of being Conference in Edinburgh in I91O, and born again should be welcomed to the delegates from the Board of the the table of the Lord, without refer- London Missionary Society have given ence to denominational affiliations? it warm approval. Representatives of And would it not be another immense other leading societies likewise encour- stride toward practical Christian unity, age it. Letters have been sent out to thus to emphasize the essentials while all the one hundred and sixty societies giving liberty in all non-essentials. represented at New York in I900. This Obviously the denomination to which project may develop great power for one belongs is largely a matter of edgood and we heartily commend it to ucation and early association-not a earnest thought and prayer. vital matter.

PRACTICAL CHURCH FELLOWSHIP THE ERA OF DYNAMITE BOMBS A most refreshing, tho somewhat When Alfred Nobel, forty years unexpected development of Christian ago, invented his portable explosiveunity, is seen in the interchange of uniting one-quarter of silicious earth, saturated with three-quarters of nitropulpits between Episcopalians and glycerin-he little imagined that, in- stead of providing a new help to minon-prelatical bodies. Acting under ning operations, he was preparing a the recently amended canon (xix) mine to blow up society. But the Bishop Potter has authorized Dr. bomb is coming into more and more Mottet, of the Church of the Holy conspicuousness as the great weapon Communion, New York, to invite into of assassination and the resort of inhis pUlpit preachers of other bodies, subordination. If not the Devil's inand certain Presbyterian and Method- vention, he has certainly appropriated ist pastors have already accepted the it for his ends. It is at once the most invitation, and other invitations will deadly and the most secret and elusive follow. More than half a century ago of all the instruments of destruction. Rev. Albert Barnes wrote: It could be flung in a bouquet at the bridal coach of the Spanish King, I am wholly in favor of union in the buried by the garden gate of Governor Church; but I see no way to accomplish Steunenberg, or hurled into the midst it, or to make any progress toward it, of a throng at Union Square, and, as until the Baptist and Episcopalians recede a socialist leader boasts, one such from their exClusiveness and recognize bomb could be thrown by a hand that the ministers of other denominations as true ministers and other churches as true churches, and then all will be clear. I think, therefore, the work must begin with them and, until this is done, I have

OF THE TIMES

could not be traced, and disperse ten and deadly. Bombs take the place of thousand troops! We know of no bonds. We know of no remedy menace to society more alarming than so sovereign as thorough and sym- the dynamite bomb, that with a very pathetic Christian work done for the simple knowledge of chemistry and uplifting of these worst classes of our with little cost of time, labor, or population, and it is most noticeable money, any man can make. It is the that the 'Worst, when transformed by resort of malice and cowardice com- the Gospel, often make the best.

bined, and before it the best organized THE MENACE OF' SOCIALISM police or military force is helpless. There is a growing sentiment that the Dr. Parkhurst has contributed to a manufacture and carriage of dynamite current periodical one of his striking should be carefully restricted, and that papers on Socialism, which he regards nothing short of a systematic crusade as "the greatest question now before against anarchists, which shall track the world." He draws a. clear disthem to their dens and exterminate tinction between the socialism taught them, will meet the case. Meanwhile by Christ, and the doctrine of its mod- "the black hand" is carrying on its ern advocates. The communism of deadly work, intimidating even judges the primitive Church was voluntary, in courts and magistrates in office. the result of love and suggested by times of "present distress," when per- THE SOVEREIGN REMEDY secution brought poverty and extreme There is, however, in all this, only want. There was a surrender but not a deeper disclosure of the fact that a denial of individual rights in prop- man needs the Gospel. Crimes of vio- erty, and it was optional whether or lence can never be prevented by force. not to give up to the general good what Love is the only adequate counter- was "in one's own power." No doubt active to human malice. Only the ex- society is largely to blame for the rapid pulsive power of a new affection can and alarming development of socialis- solve the problem. We have wel- tic and anarchistic ideas which are comed immigration and neglected fast beginning to dominate even en- evangelization. We open our doors to lightened nations. The antagonism the refuse of other lands and then between capital and labor is inevitable neglect them when they come. Weare while inequalities continue so vast as harboring a heathen population in our to be obvious inequities. No argument cities that are as absolutely foreign to can satisfy a working man that it is Christianity as were the South Sea right or just that one capitalist should cannibals. Their language, habits, no- have an income of forty-four thous- tions, all tend to isolate and segregate and dollars a day, while he is not them. When they do come into con- sure of forty-four cents. The gulf tact with 11S it is inte collision; it is between high and low is becoming when a strike, or some other crisis more and more unbridgeable because arises; anel then, for want of other the heights and the depths are both means of making themselves under- becoming more extreme.

stood, and for lack of any ties of And the extravagance of the day com- sympathy, antagonism grows bitter plicates the problem. Money is spent

with more recklessness than in the days by police, and even the mayor was when Nero and Cleopatra dissolved seized by the students and flung out jewels in their wine cups. Men spend of the telephone booth where he was money as tho dollars were dimes, and trying to summon the militia. Later, sometimes as tho a million were a three hundred and fifty university stumill. Think of a fortune spent on a dents in New York were on a strike tennis court or a mushroom cellar, of in connection with the cruel hazing five hundred thousand dollars spent and ducking of Henry Bloch, and for a painting or a conservatory, or a these are only specimens of insubordiquarter of a million for a necklace, or nation which, to thoughtful minds, five dollars for a single rose, while seems the carrying of the principles of abject misery and poverty huddle in anarchy into our highest centers of dens, scarce fit for a pigsty and shiver intelligence and culture. We appeal with cold and starve with hunger! to educated young men to set an ex- The selfishness of extravagance is ample of law-abiding citizens. Every monstrous and cruel, and the destitute such act of rebellion against authority feel it and revolt against it. They sets a premium on similar acts on the have no weapon against it but violence. part of the ignorant and vicious They can not correct it by the ballot classes, and tends not only to remove and they resort to the bullet, so persua- a great barrier from the advance of sive appeal to pity meets only apathy, anarchy but to shut the mouth of those and want and woe desperately revenge who should be examples of obedience themselves by an appeal to force. If to law. as to the right of remonstrance. there be any remedy it is Christian It is a serious matter when the very love, manifest in works of benevo- material on which we must depend for lence. For this, as for all other evils, good citizens is thus practically turned the Gospel of Christ is God's dynamic. to the advantage of the disorderly classes that menace our very civiliza- THE COLLEGE RIOTS tion itself. We believe that in our colleges there is a noble body of young We can not but think one significant men who, by an intrepid stand against sign of the times to be the growing all such acts of disobedience to authorinsubordination of college students. ity, may effectually restrain all such In March last, because a disorderly acts of outrage and violence. There student of the University of Michigan is an esprit du corps in an institution had been ejected from a theater, a which, if it be of the right sort is worth body of fellow students, assembled in more than any mere code of laws; and front of the place and smashed in the that ruling sentiment every student theater front, demolished furniture, helps to create. Let there be courage, and rolled out the piano into the street even at cost of popularity, to espouse and wantonly danced on it. The loss what is right; and often one man, to the property reached $3,000; and armed with such conviction and strong the combined remonstrance of the in a good conscience, can chase a president and dean of the university thousand of the more cowardly sort. and mayor of the city could 110t arrest the violence of the rioters. The man- President Warfield says that there ager of the theater had to be protected are three "I's" in the college life which

OF THE

may be considered quite as important secution, for there are many Moslems as the three "R's"-Information, In- there, but it would mean a great for- struction and Inspiration. We venture ward movement for the kingdom of to add another "I" to his three-In- God.

tegrity. SAILED VOLUNTEERS FOR 1907 REVIVALS IN TWO COLLEGES The work of the Student Volunteer Movement is continuing to be effective If the educated young men and tho naturally not as prominently beyoung women of the world should be- fore the churches as in the colleges and come true followers of Jesus Christ seminaries. The names of student 'and awake to their responsibility for volunteers reported to the office of the the evangelization of the world, the Movement as having reached the misinfluence of their God-directed and sion fields during the year 1907 show Spirit-filled energy would be immeas- that they are connected with fortyurable. three missionary agencies. By coun- tries they are distributed as follows: Good news comes from two well- In Africa, twenty-eight; China, sevenknown colleges that the power of the ty-five; India and Burma, thirty-six; Spirit has been felt in the conversion Japan, twenty-five; Korea, twentyand consecration of students. One in three; South America, twenty-two; America, Berea College, Kentucky, re- Turkey, eight; Alaska, three; Philipports that for ten days college duties pines and West Indies, twenty-eight; and business engagements were large- Mexico, eleven; other countries, sixly set aside and services were held teen; making the number for the year twice each day. 275. The total number of sailed vol- unteers is now 3,482. The result is a great reenforcement of the spirit of Christ among these sturdy mountaineers, and nearly three hundred conversions. A marked fea- ture of this movement is that the FOREIGNERS FLOODING THE young people have enlisted for work, NORTHWEST and many of them already have begun Some idea of the complicated labor their Christian service. situation in the northwestern States Another college from which the may be gathered from the fact that, good news comes is the Syrian Prot- according to the census of 1900, there estant College at Beirut. The first were over 1,200 immigrants in this week of January was, as usual, ob- section from each of the following na- served as a week of prayer with spe- tionalities: Norway, Sweden, Ger- cial meetings under the auspices of many, Austria, Hungary, Bohemia, the Young Men's Christian Associa- Finland, Russia, Portugal, Spain, tion. At the last meeting over one Italy, Greece, Rumania, Turkey, Po- hundred students rose to express their land, Holland, Japan, China, India, purpose to devote themselves to the Africa, Australia, and the Pacific service of Christ. If the Holy Spirit Islands. Hungary furnishes the few- should sweep away the cold conserva- est, but Bohemia sent almost as many tism and fear of the Sultan's govern- native-born sons and daughters to ment from professors and students in Washington, Idaho, and Oregon as did Beirut there might be a period of per- New York. There were as many that

had been born in Turkey or Portugal the concentration of soldiers at one as in Illinois, and practically as many point. ) The movement was started in from the Islands as from Iowa. More the Kumi-ai churches to help some than one-eighth were natives of Japan, of the smaller churches, especially China, and India. Notwithstanding the those that might become self-support- immigration restrictions, it is highly ing. Several of the leading pastors probable that the number of Chinese and some of the laymen would spend is larger to-day, while the flood of Jap- a week or so with the church and hold anese has been enormous. public meetings and personal inter- F. G. Moorhead says in the World's views with individuals. The results Work for March that within the last have been so encouraging that it eighteen months a new element has seemed wise to try similar methods been injected into the labor situation; with some of the stronger churches.

southern Europe has greatly increased Dr. Cary of the American Board its contribution. Foremost among the writes: "The first large city to be at- immigrants have been Austrians, tacked has been Kyoto, where two of Italians, Greeks, and Montenegrins, the Kumi-ai churches united in the Up to two years ago Montenegrins meetings for about a week. Much in- were scarce, but at least 3,000 of them terest was aroused, to a large extent settled in Washington within eighteen among those who had already heard months. The natives and the assimi- much concerning Christianity. One lated foreigners looked in wonder at person telegraphed to a business man the first swarthy newcomers. "Who who was absent in Tokyo: 'Come are they?" was the question. "Mon- home at once, no matter what you are> tenegrins," came the reply. The word doing. Very important.' The man suffered by repetition, and has become was surprised on reaching Kyoto to two words, and the newcomers are find that he was summoned merely to known through the Northwest as attend religious meetings; but he was "mountain niggers." To complete the among those that decided to be Chris- statement, within a few months "The tians.

Hindu wandered down into eastern "Last Sunday ninety-eight persons Washington and Oregon and northern were baptized at the Heian Church Idaho. As the days passed he began and seventy-two at the Shijo Church.

to haunt the employment agencies, Perhaps it would have been as well with great, oxlike, brown eyes implor- if there had been a little more delay, ing work. He cannot do the work; but probably most, if not all, of these he is not wanted by employers looking persons had been hearing about Chris- for the cheapest labor." tianity for some time. If they can EVANGELISM IN JAPAN be developed into earnest, working Christians the strength of these Recent reports from Japan refer to churches has been greatly increased."

the remarkable work that is stirring Among those making open confes- several of the cities of the empire un- sion are the mayor of Kyoto and his der the name "Shuchu Evangelism." wife. The Methodists are holding (Shuchu is a military term signifying similar meetings.

J SIGNS OF THE TIMES 32

THE OUTLOOK IN MADAGASCAR quiry has been promised. The fight Rev. Jeremiah Peill, who has given in the capital, Tananarivo, against the thirty-five years as a missionary to Christian forces is now led by a com- Madagascar says that if the pres- mittee which has taken the proud name ent course of the French is persisted of "RepUblican Executive Committee." in, the Protestant schools, numbering This committee called a great pubabout 4,000, will be reduced to less lic meeting to the public theater of than 400, and the scholars, recently the city on January S. Special invitanumbering 160,000 to 180,000 to less tions to attend were issued to the nathan 25,000, thus throwing 140,000 tives and a considerable number of Malagasy children on to the streets them appeared. There were also preswithout making any provision what- ent about ISO Europeans, most of them ever for their education. government officials. A lawyer, Mr. A pamphlet written by the Gover- Thuillier, made the first address upon nor-General himself, or under his dic- the subject, "The Roll of the Missions tation, and distributed to all the mem- in Madagascar." The shallow, but bers of the French Parliament shows vitriolic speech, which was published his attitude. He says: "We must ab- in three numbers of the leading daily solutely resist the formation of a paper, was replete with false accusanative ministry," and "positively for- tions against all missions. Since it bid any Malagasy to become a mis- was delivered in French, however, it sionary to his fellow-countrymen." made little impression upon the na- From the Governor-General's atti- tives. Mr. Thuillier was followed by tude one might think that all Mada- a native, Dr. Ramisiray, who adgascar is Roman Catholic, but whereas drest his native brethren upon the in the central provinces few rcnlnants same subject in their own language_ of idolatry are to be found; on the con- Altho a former pupil of the missionary trary -among the coast tribes darkness schools of the Quakers and sent at the is OVer all the land, with idolatry of expense of some of these good people a most degrading type. These people to France, where Protestant Christians pray to the bones and fingers and hair have been especially kind to the docof their long-departed ancestors (as tor and his wife, the doctor delivered the Hovas did, before the Gospel came a fiery tirade against the missions to to them). Rum-drinking is regarded whom he is indebted practically for as a kind of religious worship offered all he is. After his address, the audito these idols. ence was asked to endorse by a rising vote a set of resolutions which ex- LATEST NEWS FROM MADAGASCAR prest the opinion that all missions prey upon the credulity of the natives and The mad onslaught upon Protestant add nothing whatever to the public missions in Madagascar by the French welfare, that it therefore becomes nec- Governor-General and his followers, essary to free the natives from the of which we have spoken with regret political and religious influence of the and sorrow so frequently during the missions, and that therefore the GOYpast year, continues in the same ernor-General be requested to continue furiou~ manner as before, tho com- in his efforts to secularize the country plaints have been lodged with the French government and a diligent in-

and close the missionary schools. time shameful feasts the wooden drum These resolutions were endorsed by all now calls forth the hour of morning the Europeans present, by Dr. Ramis- and evening prayer. The frenzied iray and two other natives, all the shouts of warriors is now replaced bv othe~ natives refusing to give their the strains of Christian hymns. . endorsement by rising as requested and even hissing when the three native But the new days of progress in traitors (as they termed them) arose. Fiji bring new difficulties. With in- Thus, the plans to incite the natives creased thrift and industry comes against the missions in Madagascar increased trade. Land and water are have failed for the present. But, at alive with manufacture and commerce. the same time, the French Governor- But a new danger threatens. Rev. General seems to continue in his more ]. A. Burton writes in The Missioll or less open opposition to all Christian Field: work in the island over which he is placed. "Along with this brand-new civili- zation and boastful progress-like THE CRISIS IN PORTUGAL plague-infected rats among noble mer- chandise-have come many vices. Portugal is still a century behind These rodents of evil are serious even the times. With Roman Catholicism in a land where long ages of civilizaas the State religion and the ecclesias- tion have taught laws of moral sanitics in positions of power, it is almost tation, but in such a climate, among impossible for the liberal party to a people so simple and ignorant, they abolish the existing -evils. It is said are as the scourge of death. that the assassination of King Carlos, a liberal monarch, was due in part to "But is is not this problem-serious the antagonism of highecc!esiastics to tho it be-which is causing the look his efforts to curtail useless expendi- of anxiety upon the face of the mistures from State funds for Church si- sionary as he looks upon the river and necures. When King Carlos was in delta to-day. The simple-minded, easy- England seven years ago he promised going Fijian is giving place to the to protect the Protestant pastors in cunning, scheming, ubiquitous Indian. their work, and the court in Lisbon Hindustan has over 30,000 of her has recently passed judgment in favor swarthy children here-children for of the free circulation of the Bible. the most part of whom her house is well rid. It is they who cause his face The new boy king, Manuel II, is the to be perplexed and anxious. Heathenson of a devout Catholic mother so ism smiles malevolently at the seemthat it is feared he may not be strong ingly coming defeat of Christianity in enough to carry out the liberal policy Fiji. The haughty, treacherous Moof his father. hammedan, the subtle, mild Hindu, hope to possess the land of the newly NEW DIFFICULTIES IN FIJI Christianized Fijian. Wi1l they suc- ceed? It depends upon the Church of A marvel of transformation has God as to whether she will respond been accomplished in these islands to the call which is being sounded where cannibalism and bloodshed forth for this coming struggle." were once rife. In place of the old-

PERPETUAL SECRET OF POWER IN

EDITORIAL The phrase, "Back to Christ," now in the Redeemer's career. First, as so common, may be both illusive and Jesus, He saves His people from their delusive. But in one sense it con- sins, as well as their guilt, penalty and veys a vital truth, namely that, so far condemnation. Then, as Christ, He as we get away from the simple truth imparts the Spirit of life and power, of salvation in Christ, we forfeit the to counteract the influence of the source and secret of all evangelistic world, the flesh and the devil, and power. spiritual death, the fruit of sin. Fi- From whatever point of view we nally, as Lord, He destroys all foes, study man's spiritual need on the one raising His people from the dead, and hand, and God's great economy of perfecting sainthood in glory.

grace on the other, we constantly ex- To feel the full force of these three perience new surprises, at the exact names and all that they forecast, it is correspondence and adaptation of necessary to get at least a glimpse of each to the other. For example, in the threefold barrier to man's salva- the angelic announcement of our tion.

Lord's birth (Luke ii: IO-I4), three First, the race was doubly in ruin, names are applied to Him, which ex- in condemnation for actual sin, and haust His whole work in behalf of in alienation by a corrupt nature.

man: "Savior"-the equivalent of Moreover, there was a host of evil "Jesus"-"Christ," "Lord." To mas- spirits, headed by Satan, seeking to ter the meaning of these three names entice men by outward temptation and is to grasp the full significance of His inward suggestion. And, again, what whole person and career,as the world's the word of God calls "the bondage Redeemer; they are centers about of corruption," holds both body and which revolve the mysteries of salva- spirit under control, restraining and tion-keys that unlock the secret cham- limiting the possible attainments and bers of God's plan. "Jesus"-Savior- achievements even of the saint. The the human name, points to his substi- first of these conditions demands tutionary work as man's representa- some way of reconciliation with God; tive, and emphasizes the cross and its the second, regeneration of nature; bloodshedding. "Christ"-the Anoint- and the third, a total reconstruction, ed-the Messianic name, refers to His making all things new. For all these reception, possession and transmission, provision is made: for the first, at Cal- without measure, of the Holy Spirit, vary; for the second, at Pentecost; for the regeneration and emancipation and for the third, at the Second Ad- of sinners-insuring freedom from the vent. Curiously enough, at each stage law of sin and death. (Romans viii: of the working out of man's salvation, 2). "Lord"-Jehovah-the divine the law of substitution obtains: at the name, emphasizes His final conquest Cross, in Him who takes the sinner's and rule. place before the law; in the birth from These names here follow a historic above, in displacing the corrupt nature order, indicating the successive stages by a new nature, a creation of God;

and in the coming reign of Christ, in Even in the midst of the heathen there the divine King who supplants all the is risk of obscuring the central fact rulers of this world and self-will in and truth of Christ crucified. Satan's the evil heart of man. master-device is to draw us away from The wonder of all this grows as it the Cros·s. The Lord himself declared is studied; meditation as a microscope that if He be lifted up, He will draw revealing even in minutice, a more mar- all men to Himself. What a mistake velous perfection. The sinner, con- to lift up into prominence whatever scious of a great gulf fixt between else, or allow the crucified Christ to him and God, finds in Jesus one who be withdrawn into the background!

bridges the impassable chasm with his How few, even among preachers, own person, so that he passes over in grasp this vital fact that, of all the safety. Then, in the conscious con- marks of the divine fitness of the Bible flict with evil within and without, he to man's deepest need everywhere, finds a new order of "lusts," or over- these two are foremost: its revelation mastering desires, from above, the of God and of spiritual truth, and its fruit of the Spirit's indwelling, coun- clear exposition of the way of salva- teracting the fleshy lusts that are from tion.

beneath. (Gal. v: 17.) Beyond, he A vast area of knowledge is open sees a new and perfect state, wherein to man without supernatural help.

all evil is eliminated, and all good tri- From the book of nature -the umphant, and God is all and in all. material universe; from the book The whole Bible is permeated by of history – the annals of the race; this threefold salvation from the pen- from the book of experience – alty, power, and presence of sin. A the story of the human heart- Jewish rabbi finds, even in the ten he may learn countless lessons, with names of the patriarchs from Adam to the aid of only his natural faculties.

Noah, a redemptive sentence, taking But a vaster area lies outside all these the literal meaning of each name, in -the territory of the knowledge of the exact order (Genesis v) : "Man- God-which he can not thus penetrate.

set up-fallen,-the ransomer-light Nature hints a creator and His power of God-descending-teaching-His and wisdom; but, as to His moral be- death brings-the stricken rest." But, ing it is silent, or at best doubtful in if this be accounted fanciful, it is nev- testimony. Many adaptations suggest ertheless true, that, like the wat~r-mark goodness, but the disastrous, destruc- on paper that appears on every page, tive aspects suggest malevolence and when held up to the light, the whole hence the Parsee conceives of rival Scripture is pervaded by that "testi- deities, Ormuzd and Ahriman. Na- mony of Jesus" which is "the spirit of ture gives no hint of forgiveness, for prophecy." natural law is inexorable; he who In all this, tho there be nothing transgresses pays the penalty. If a ·new, yet we can not too often or too sinner looks to the universe and asks, strongly reaffirm this truth. A promi- "what must I do to be saved?" the nent missionary, with his dying breath, silence is awful. To him who seeks left to his fellow missionaries this forgiveness, there is no answer. The brief last message: "Preach Christ." depth of the sea saith, "It is not in

PERPETUAL SECRET OF POWER IN MISSIONS 33 I

me," and the profounder depth of the sin there has never been one problem sky echoes, "It is not in me." All of the spiritual life that has not found heathen history is one pathetic longing in God's Book its perfect, and only and groping in the midnight of despair perfect, solution! It is this which con- after light ana hope-holocausts and stitutes the supreme proof of the di- hecatombs-the first-born of the body vine origin of the Bible-its final, un- for the sin of the soul, and still the answerable apologetic. After the same deathshade that no altar fires wisest and best of men have worked can light up. and worried for ages over these soul It is here that the Gospel of grace problems, like a schoolboy over his becomes a day-dawn in the heart, re- mathematics, one word of God has vealing what can be known ill 110 other supplied a key to the enigma. God way-Gad's reconciling attitude, His speaks, and authority and certainty yearning to save-so that He actually takes the place of darkness and doubt.

seeks the lost instead of waiting for For nearly twenty centuries, in all the lost to seek Him! climes and among all classes, the Even missionaries and lecturers on Word of God has proved the one and missions sometimes write and speak the only adequate answer to the voices as if the Christian religion were sim- of the soul crying for light and help; ply one among many claimants for the and it is time we all recognized this honor of being the best, instead of be- stupendous fact, and stopt all that ing unique both in its claim and char- tame and hesitating advocacy of the acter. The fact is, that, since the fall, Bible and its Gospel message, which the human spirit is a chamber of dark- virtually abandons its absolute soli- ness and death, and no light or life tariness as the only inspired revelation ever finds its way there until both of God and of the way of salvation.

come from above, by a reopening of For another reason must we em- that dark chamber to the knowledge phasize, more than ever, the Gospel of God, through a supernatural rev- message, The mutual relation of the elation ! We may safely challenge any preaching of Christ and the working of the "ten great religions of the of the H oly Spirit needs far clearer world," so-called, to answer that radi- apprehension. Attention may be dis- cal question of the Philippian jailer: proportionately fixt upon the work of "What must I do to be saved?" or the Spirit, so as to risk comparative work that radical change of nature, obscuration of that other equally im- wrought "that same hour of the portant factor, the faithful preaching night," when that cruel, brutal man of Christ. But the bearing of each on "believed on the Lord Jesus Christ." the other is vital. The Holy Spirit Buddhism, Brahmanism, Confucian- is first of all the Spirit of Truth, using ism, and all the rest, are as helpless truth, and most of all the truth about as Fetishism to save a sinner from the Lord Jesus Christ, as the basis for his sin. all His regenerating and sanctifying But not so the Gospel of the Cruci- work; so that, in exactly that propor- fied. It answers that question of sal- tion in which men are taught this vation at once and forever. And, more great essential truth of Christ, cruci- than this, from the day of that first fied, risen, ascended, and coming

again, do we lay the foundation for the dead lived; corruption was not the Spirit to work His wonders in sal- only arrested, but the process of decay vation. It is therefore possible to actually reversed!

pray in a mistaken, misguided way for The Gospel word, which is the voice the Spirit's outpouring and manifesta- of Christ, has never lost power. We tion, while not giving heed to the make a fundamental mistake, if we necessary preparation for His regener- attach even a secondary importance to ating work in the full, clear and con- the power of His own utterances in stant presentation of the Lord Jesus raising and quickening dead souls.

Christ. Let us note one most em- This is the one miracle, sign, wonder, phatic saying of our Lord: that never fails. Let us think and Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that speak of it reverently. All true heareth my word, and believeth on Him preaching of the Gospel is the utterthat se.nt me, hath everlasting life, and allce at His Word-the echo of His shall not come into condemnation; but voice! To everyone who faithfully is passed from death unto life. Verily, proclaims the Gospel it is given to verily, I say unto you, The hour is com- speak in His Name, that is, in His ing, and now is, when the dead shall hear person, and with His authority-to the voice of the Son of God; and they even command dead souls to arise and that hear shall live. For as the Father come forth ! We magnify the Spirit's hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself; and hath work out of due proportion, when we given him authority to execute judgment overlook or belittle the power which also, because he is the Son of man (J Oh11 supernaturally inheres in the true v:24-26). preaching of Christ crucified. Men Here first is the declaration of a and women who know very little intel- present spiritual resurrection from ligently and consciously of the Holy among the dead, and then of a future Spirit, have nevertheless wrought and physical resurrection; and both great marvels by the power of Christ's are made to depend upon "the voice Name; so that it is safer to proclaim of the Son of God"-an equivalent a full Gospel of salvation through phrase for His Word. There are three Christ, while as yet knowing little of all conditions of spiritual resurrection: the Spirit's' help, than to depend on Christ's voice, the hearing of it, and the Spirit's power, while failing to the quicluning by it. The last, being furnish that necessary basis for His the work of the Spirit, we can not work, the clear utterance of the truth command or control, except by ful- of the Gospel. Nature's forces ap- filling the conditions: there must be proximate omnipotence, but have, all the Word at Christ spoken and heard. of them, their channels, conductors, Of this teaching the incident that fol- and modes of operation. If men lows-the raising of Lazarus-is both would use the torce, they must obey type and illustration. Lazarus having its law. The same principle obtains been four days dead, there was no in the spiritual sphere. The Spirit doubt of his death; there had been of God works through the Gospel mes- time for decay and dissolution. Yet sage-if therefore we obey the law of our Lord had only to speak three the Spirit, the Spirit obeys us-that words: "Lazarus, come forth!" and is, by conforming to His mode of

PERPETUAL SECRET OF POWER IN MISSIONS

working we secure His cooperation, to Turkish atrocities was at great risk, and in a sense command His power. for, back of those heroic sufferers, a company of Turkish soldiers waited, This explains the two great Pente- to catch him in his words; but, instead costs-in Jerusalem and in Cesarea. of accusing him to the Turkish au- In both cases, just at the point where thorities, they went back and reported: Peter had given a full testimony to "Never man spake like this man." the crucified Christ, the outpouring of They were amazed and subdued by the the Spirit came. Each discourse was story of the Cross, which will never brief, and the latter seems not to have lose its charm, so long as one sinning been completed; but in both cases and suffering soul remains. there was a complete announcement of the work of the Lord Jesus. It In the American Church at Rome, was as tho the Spirit, impatient to in the so-called "Burne-Jones" Mobless, only waited until enough saving saics, art has sought to pay a ·peculiar truth had been spoken to supply His tribute to the work of the Redeemer. weapon of power. We may safely The Crucified One is boldly conceived, commend that first Christian sermon not as nailed to the tree of shame, but to study, for, in less than four hun- as Himself incorporated with the tree dred words, Peter recounts the whole of life whose branches cover the whole career of Christ-His work on the heaven. On one side is Adam with Cross, His resurrection as the "Prince sheaves of golden grain, and on the of Life," His ascension and present other, Eve with her children, and frasession at God's right hand; the whole grant lilies. Beyond, surrounded by plan of salvation, in all its parts, be- seraphic figures and four archangels, ing thus briefly outlined, with all that is the enthroned Christ, holding in His men need to know in order to eternal hand the terrestrial globe, and from life. This constitutes it the model ser- beneath His throne spring fountains mon for the age. of endless life. Two Latin inscriptions complete the design: one the angelic When Rendell Harris went to Ar- salutation; the other the message of menia on his mission of mercy to the consolation: "In the world ye shall orphans left destitute by the Turkish have tribulation: but be of good massacres, in one of the Greek cheer t I have overcome the world." churches he was permitted to address All this is meant to express the subsome forty or fifty survivors whose lime fact that the cross of the crucified scarred and marred bodies bore wit- is the tree of life to a dying world; ness to what they had undergone. and that the suffering Savior is also There was but one appropriate text the enthroned sovereign, whose crown for such occasion: of thorns has been transformed into a crown of glory-the diadem of uni- "Behold, I have graven thee upon versal empire! He who seemed once the palms of my hands"-the very a helpless victim is the eternal Vicplace of the stigmata-the nail prints, tor, before whom all foes flee in dis- (Isaiah xlix: r6). He reminded those may, and whose scepter sways the martyr saints how the Lord Jesus had engraven their names on His own universe! pierced hands. The reference he made

SIAM-ITS PROGRESS AND

BY WILLIAM A. BRIGGS, M.D.

In the popular mimi Siam is asso- Siamese government, the case would ciated with "The Siamese Twins," and be different. In most instances the a much maligned king who is the sub- greater power has been used to abuse ject of all kinds of newspaper jokes and disable the lesser, making the and newspaper lies. The majority of honest struggle for internal reforms, educated people do not know even the on the part of the Siamese govern- geographical position of Siam-much ment, exceedingly difficult, and in less anything about the Siamese peo- some cases impossible.* ple. Some well written and instruc- Mr. ]. A. MacDonald, of Toronto, tive books on the country have been says: "Christian missionaries are nec- published, but their lack of anything essary to offset the effects caused by sensational prevents them becoming the damnable trickeries of some 50- popular. Tourists prefer the comforts called Christian governments." If this of modern liners to the inconveniences is true anywhere it is true in Siam.

of coast steamers, and so miss what Notwithstanding these and other to most of them is as much a terra in- adverse conditions Siam has made cognito, as is South America or the progress along many lines, especially North pole. during the last ten years. But before A very large part of Siam has been referring to these in detail I would "by conquest" absorbed into French like to call attention to the work done, Indo-China. Another section of coun- and the work doing, by the American try, whose inhabitants are identical Presbyterian missionaries; for I do with the people of northern Siam, is not hesitate to claim that not a little under British rule, viz.: Kengtung, of the progress toward higher ideals and in quite a large portion of south- in Siam is due to the life and work ern Yunnan, China, the people are the of these missionaries. Let it also be same race as the Laos and Siamese. said, however, that there are a num- Hence the splendid historic Tai race ber of men in the employ of the. Siam is divided among four nations. Even government, and in the American and the land now called Siam is so un- British legations who have had a large certain of its future stability, there is share in the remaking of Siam. It is little encouragement for national life unfortunate that the word "mission- and progress. ary" is restricted to a certain class of Politically speaking, everything that workers.

the selfishness of civilized nations To these American missionaries and could suggest has been done to pre- to their work the Siamese government vent Siam from taking her place * The Siamese government for many years has among the nations. Even in her in- derived a large revenue from gambling licenses. ternal affairs she has been hampered by clauses in the treaties which she Realizing the eyils resulting from this, the govhad not the power to oppose and has ernment decided to make gambling illegal throughnot the power to change. Had these out the kingdom. As compensation for the decivilized powers used their opportuni- ficit in revenue it was desired to increase the ties to force genuine reforms upon the duty on certain imports. This, however, could not be done without getting the consent of the powers and giving a quid pro quo. Siam will soon be driven into the corner where she will have given all her quids away.

A TYPICAL LAOS CllRISTIAN FA},{lLY

SOME OF THE MEDICAL AND SURGICAL WARDS OF THE CIUE.NG MAL MISSION HOSPITAL

A YOUNG SIAMESE OFFICER A CHRISTIAN LAOS

One of the rising generation of influential, edu~ S he is one of t he products of the Girls' Boardcated Siamese young men. ing School in Chieng l-1ai-before marriage an assistant teacher-now queen in her own home.

A SIAMESE CHR[ STIAX MERClIANT AND HIS V I FE, CHIENG MAl TYPES OF SlAMESE AND LAOS CH RI STlANS

SIAM-ITS PROGRESS AND PROSPECTS

is conservatively friendly. The gov- treated over 50,000 patients last year, ernment understands without doubt and two first-class modern printing that the sale object of these men and establishments which circulate over women is the physical, mental and 8,000,000 pages of literature annually. spiritual welfare of the people. This The missionary force is thirty-five object being attained means, of course, families, two single men and nine the gradual adoption of what we may single women. call Anglo-Saxon civilization and the The growth in the Laos Mission gradual overthrow of many Oriental (founded 1867) has been steady and customs. Some of the nobility of the continuous, with promise of still "old school" in Siam are not friendly greater harvests soon to be reaped. to this change, and, of course, are not In southern Siam the work (found- kindly disposed to those who are grad- ed 1840) has been more difficult, but ually but certainly bringing this there have been unmistakable signs change to pass. Apparently, however, lately that the Holy Spirit is working the majority of those in control of the mightily in· the hearts of some of the government are of the "new schooL" best people within and without the Loyalty and patriotism are taught Christian communities. The sad the children in the mission schools. deaths of Rev. Boon Itt, Rev. Tien The king and all in authority are re- Pow, and Mr. Samuel Naa, were ap- membered by prayer at every public parently a great loss to the force of service and as a rule by the Christians workers. These young men were "the in their family worship. During the very pick and flower of Siam." Boon last annual meeting of the Laos mis- Itt was spoken of as "the most lovsion, in answer to a telegram of con- able and most enlightened Christian gratulation, His Majesty wired the yonng man of his conntry." But following reply: "I received with shortly after the passing of these pleasure your telegram conveying the servants of Christ, a wave of spiritual resolution of the North Laos Ameri- movement seemed to pass through can Presbyterian Mission in its annual the churches. Never before has there meeting congratulating me on safe re- been such encouraging response to turn from European tonr, and invo- Christian teaching as there is at presking blessings on my person, govern- ent-especially among the young men. ment and people-for which I return The Christian High School at Banghearty thanks.-Chulalongkorn R." kok, with· over two hundred and fifty The work in Siam is divided be- scholars is Christian not only in name. tween two Missions-one in the north During their stay in this school most of among the Laos and one among the the students take a stand for Christ. southern Siamese, two branches of What a shame the accommodations for the one Tai race. In all there are ten students can not be increased. N umstations, seventy-five outstations, twen- bers of applicants are turned away for ty-five organized churches with over lack of accommodation. With suffifour thousand communicants, thirty- cient funds and force of teachers the four schools with about fifteen hun- school could take its rank as a college dred pupils, eight self-supporting without an equal in Siam. hospitals, where eleven medical men In the Harriet M. House School for

Girls, also in Bangkok, are over one The hospitals in Nakawn, Sri Tama- hundred pupils from the best families rat, Pitsanaloke, Lakawn and Chieng in the land. Here also the students Mai, and those in some of the other are limited only by the accommoda- stations have all received large con- tion. It is in this school (for which tributions to the building funds from the lady in charge has given her very Siamese of high standing who appre- life) that the high-water mark of mis- ciate what is being accomplished by sionary work ~as been reached, medical missionary work.

molding the characters of the future From the Vaccine Laboratory of the mothers of Siam, and doing it better Chieng Mai Hospital was supplied than the best. lymph to vaccinate four thousand chil- In the north the two schools that dren, in one· season, by a corps of are aiming at college rank are the trained medical evangelists-besides Prince Royal College of Chieng Mai, furnishing all the lymph needed by and the Chieng Mai Girls' School. the government for many thousands Here, too, the lack of accommodation more. What is now urgently needed is the retarder of progress. In fact in this hospital is a modern operating most of the boys attending the college room. The senior physician in Chieng are housed in temporary bamboo quar- Mai has been foremost in attempts to ters. Six thousand dollars is needed alleviate the condition of the lepers. As right away for dormitories. If boys a result of his incessant labors he has are turned away from here there is lately received for the mission a tract nowhere for them to go. Is there not of land containing 160 acres, given by some one in America who will come the Governor of Chieng Mai, to be to the relief of these boys and give used as a leper refuge. Dr. James W.

them a chance? McKean speaks with heart and un- Among forty-nine persons who re- derstanding also. He says: "We have cently met at one time with the ses- the land. We have the lepers in abun- sion of the First Church of Chieng dance. Our present crying need is Mai for the purpose of making a pub- for money to erect suitable buildings lic profession of their faith in Christ, where we may house and feed our thirty-six were students of our edu- outcast friends for whom Christ died.

cational institutions. This practical demonstration will, we The High Commissioner of Puket firmly believe, bring about compulsory approached Dr. E. P. Dunlap in segregation which in the course of Bangkok in the presence of a promi- time will stamp out the disease in nent business man. Placing his hand Siam, as it did in Europe centuries on the missionary's shoulder, he said ago."

of him: "This man saved my life last Probably in no Mission in the world year." Then he made the following has self-support in native churches offer: "If you will place a mission sta- grown with the growth of the work tion at Tap Teang I will give you more than in the Laos Mission. The three thousand dollars for a hospital churches receive no financial aid what- there, and if you will place another soever from the Board, and a large station at Puket, I will give you five proportion of the cost of native help- thousand dollars for a hospital there." ers, used in outside evangelistic work,

is raised on the field. In practically Will not some churches quickly unite everyone of the seventy outstations in supplying as a special fund, the the Christians have erected a small amount needed for the support and chapel for regular Sabbath services. traveling expenses of these two fam- The 1200 adult members of Chieng ilies? Even with all the present sta- Mai City worship in a large church tions fully manned, there yet remains built of teakwood. There is a beau- a large field within Siam not occupied tiful mission church in Bangkok that -to say nothing of all the people of cost 20,000 ticals ($6,666.00). In one this race in French, British, and Chiof the outstations of Lakawn about nese territory still to be evangelized. fifty miles from the city, there lived What a magnificent opportunity! What an old grandmother who had for years a church parish! What a chance for been a consistent believer in Christ. men and women, who have caught the When she was dying she asked to have Spirit of Christ, to either go or send. a record made of her will. There was Do it now! If the Presbyterian only one clause. Thirty rupees to be Church does not do its duty in this used toward building the first Chris- field which is still exclusively hers, it tian chapel in that district. must mean the introduction of denom- inational evils. N ow is the accepted Many of the native helpers and as- time. sistants remain in the employ of the missions at one-sixth to one-half the Conditions in Siam are changing. salary they could receive elsewhere. Ten years ago there was little real ad- Some of them are true missionaries, ministration of the outlying provinces like Elder Kam Ai and his wife, who by the central government. The difleft home and friends and went with ferent departments seemed to find Dr. and Mrs. Peoples to open Nan plenty to keep them busy without gostation; when the missionaries were ing beyond a comfortable boat-ride forced to leave on account of illness, from Bangkok. During the past decthese two stayed on witnessing a good ade, however, the central government confession in spite of trials and oppo- has gradually extended its administrasition and discouragements many, and tion, until now each department is finally, when the missionaries returned, represented by trained Siamese offithis brave couple prest out "beyond cials in each of the provincial capitals. the ranges" to a distant outstation and there held the fort through all the Everywhere throughout the country troublous times of the late rebellion, can be seen neat, clean gend:j.rmerie shepherding the sheep and preaching stations where local men have been the Word in season and out of season. drilled and trained by Danish officers, as guardians of the peace. Post-offices The Great Opportunity and telegraph offices are in every im- portant town. Where heretofore the A glance at the map will show eas- laws were administered by local headily how inadequate is the force sent to men or ignorant officials-who could "occupy" this immense field. Pre sta- do very much as they pleased-there tion remains closed for want of two are now competent Siamese judges, missionary families. Unless relieved trained in the Bangkok Law School, of its present financial burdens the or in England, under the supervision Board can not send us these recruits.

of the department of justice, in which cluction from without of plague, etc., department the government employs and against the spread from within of the best European talent obtainable, cholera, smallpox, etc. In this work irrespective of cost. the government is glad to pay for the The jails are no longer pest houses. time of the American medical mission- They are kept clean and sanitary- aries whenever it is possible to obtain open to inspection by European or their services.

American physicians. The women Public elementary free schools are be- have separate quarters, with female ingstartecl in all the large centers of pop- wardens. Industrial instruction is ulation. In Bangkok the government given the prisoners, both male and has started schools for the training of female. teachers, lawyers, civil service employ- The Public Works Department is ees, and army officers. Wherever changing the landscape in and around missionary educational institutions ex- the important towns and cities. In- ist these are, as a rule, given the terurban roads are making. Old city sympathetic (if not financial) support walls are being pulled down, and the of the government, and are patronized brick used to pave the streets which by the very best class of people.

are being widened or in many places Of course, with all this progress, the opened for the first time-laaes and "Land of the Free" is insisting on foot-paths having heretofore been con- more freedom for its people. Slavery sidered sufficient. Draining and fill- is being gradually abolished. The ing in are changing swamps to places people are taught the duties and pr.ivi- of healthful habitation. Irrigating leges of citizenship. They no longer schemes are being planned to insure have to crawl before an official, but plentiful rice crops where in times they have to pay their taxes. They past famines have been not uncommon. are protected in their legitimate work Plain but substantial buildings for and in their homes, but they must keep government purposes are taking the the laws.

place of bamboo and thatch houses. Among Siamese, in C0111mon with The government has four hospitals every other nation, graft is by no in Bangkok-the two largest under means unknown. Official lordliness, the direction of American physicians. undergraduate pride, and a great pas- There is also here a government med- sion for veneer-these are all too often ical college with an American as su- noticeable in the young officials that perintendent, and a corps of three have still to cut their eye-teeth. There other American medical professors, seems to be a desire to cure the na- besides Siamese lecturers and teach- tional diseases by external applications ers. In some of the more important rather than by internal remedies.

interior provinces European and The best men in Siam agree that American physicians are employed to the great evil there to-clay is a wil- care for government employees, gen- ful blindness to fundamental defects.

darmes, military forces, etc., as well There is no one who can deliver as to inspect sanitary (or unsanitary) any man or any nation from these conditions prevailing; also to provide defects other than THE MAN CHRIST proper protection against the intro- JESUS. He can and He will.

OF MISSIONS IN SIAM AND

BY REV. .RTHUR J. BROWN, D.D.

Author of "The Foreign Missionary," etc.

While the people of Siam from the wives and concubines, except his first King to the coolie are kindly disposed wife, making provision for their sup- toward the missionaries, and while port and that of their children so that there is an almost entire absence of they might not suffer. Then, in the the opposition which has been encoun- presence of all his people, he kneeled tered in some other lands, the number down and solemnly dedicated himself of converts has not been great. It and all his possessions to the service of was not until twelve years after their Goel.

arrival, that the Presbyterian mission- This is a fair illustration of what aries baptized their first convert in the Gospel has done in hundreds of in- 1859, and to-day the total number stances in Siam and Laos. The Chris- of adult Christians connected with all tian is a marked man among his fel- the missions is only about 4,000. The lows, distinguished not merely for his people are simple-minded and kindly difference in faith, but for his superior disposed but indifferent to spiritual intelligence, morality, thrift, and integ- things. rity. No wonder that the Governor of It would, however, be unjust to cite Puket says: "Wherever the Christian Siam and Laos as comparatively un- missionary settles, he brings good to fruitful fields, because the actual num- the people. Progress, beneficial institu- ber of present converts is small, for tions, cleanliness, and uplifting of the these missions have thoroughly com- people result from his labors."

mitted themselves to the policy of self- The Siamese are not superficial stu- support, and most of the schools, hos- dents of Christianity. How deeply pitals, and native helpers are sup- they sometimes think on the problems ported by the people. of religion is shown by the following What Christ can do for these people list of questions which were propound- is abundantly shown by the trans- ed to me by one of the native leaders.

formation which He has effected in the He said that these questions were often lives of those who have accepted Him. raised by inquirers, and he wanted ad- The chief of a village on the peninsula vice as to how to answer them: was notorious as a hard character. 1. In what respect is Christ like or When he was converted under the different from us? If he is different from faithful preaching of Dr. Eugene Dun- us in kind, then how can we be like Him, lap, he summoned all the people of tho we want to; if in degree, why can his village and announced to them his not anyone who will be like Him? determination to follQw Christ. Then he asked the forgiveness of those 2. Was not Christ self-deceived and whom he had wronged. He brought did He not realize His mistake when He cried "My God. my God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?"

out his bottles of liquor and broke 3. If Christ was omniscient, was not them to pieces. He amazed his credi- His temptation useless and unmeaning? tors by paying their claims in full, for they had never expected to see their 4. What do you mean by salvation, money again. He put away all his heaven, sin, new birth, eternal life?

5. If Christ took away sin, and death came through sin, why then do Christians

die like the rest of us who are not Chris- religion, he has not personally accepted tians? the Christian faith, but he has not hes- itated to adopt the' suggestions which 6. Why should I be saved, and how? the Christian teachers have made. 7. Is not Christianity inferior to Buddhism because it is incomplete, Heaven The royal decree abolishing gambeing inferior to Nirvana? bling-halls is one of several striking il- 8. What advantage does Christianity lustrations of this that might be given. offer and secure for me in this present Gambling was formerly licensed and world, especially to my heart? even encouraged by the government. 9. If I accept Christ, will I know that The monopoly of the gambling-place I have the things promised, or is it a in every city and town was auctioned matter of belief in the unknown future, off to the highest bidder. The sucas is Buddhism? cessful concessioner, often a Chinese, 10. If God is all-powerful, wise and just, erected a large building in a central and rules the universe, why are some men location. Music and free theatrical born poor, some rich, some healthy, some entertainment added to the attractivediseased, some blind and crippled, some ness of the place, especially in the with great advantages, others neglected evenings, when almost the whole popuand opprest? lation assembled. In this way, every 11. Is it sinful to kill animals? If not, village had its gambling-hall, the larwhy net? ger cities many of them, and as the exclusive right to conduct the places Problems of this kind are expected was a government concession, the vice in India and Japan, but I had not an- had direct official patronage. ticipated them in Siam. As a result of arguments presented Social Results of Missions by Dr. Dunlap and Minister King, the King finally decided to institute a re- It should be noted, too, while the form, and in January, 1905, issued a number of conversions has been com- decree abolishing eighty of the one paratively small, the social results of hundred and three gambling places in missionary effort have been unusually the interior on April 1st of that year, large. In most lands, converts are the and directing that the remainder of first prominent results of missionary the interior houses should be closed labor, and social changes come later. April 1st, 1906, those in Bangkok, But in Siam this order has been re- April 1st, 1907. This gradual aboliversed. Converts have not been lack- tion was partly due to the prudent deing, but their number is small in com- sire to avoid a violent change which parison with the reforms which mis- might awaken formidable opposition sionary influence has been the chief in a conservative country, and partly factor in producing. Indeed it is prob- to the necessity for providing for the able that missionary teaching has been loss of revenue that would ensue. To more influential in establishing the meet this, the land-tax was increased. general policy and developing the pub- This, however, covers only the loss lic sentiment of the country than in ciused by closing all the gamblingmany lands where the number of con- houses outside of the capital, and verts has been much larger. The re- places all the burden upon the people forms inaugurated by the king are directly traceable to the influence of the missIOnaries. As the ruler of a country in which Buddhism is the State

OF MISSIONS IN SIAM AND LAOS 34

that they can easily bear. For the loss assign valuable property to Christian of revenue from gambling-houses in mission work at a nominal price, as Bangkok, Siam proposes to t'%.ise her at Nakawn, or none at all, as at Rat- import dues. Being, however, .". ';:oun- buri. Not only this, but the King per- try where the privileges of all white sonally contributed $2,400 in 1888 to men are guaranteed by "extra terri- enlarge the mission hospital at Petcha- torial laws," the treaties which now buri. He also gave at various times fix the import dues at three per cent. $1,000 to the girls' school at the same can not be changed without the con- station, 4,000 ticals to the mission hos- sent of the treaty powers. pital at Nakawn and headed a list of The kings and princes of Siam donors of the new site for the Chris- openly acknowledged their indebted- tian Boys' High School at Bangkok, ness to the missionaries. King Mong- over eighty of his princes and nobles kut did this in a remarkable decree. adding their names till the gifts ag- Many years ago, when there were no gregated 17,000 ticals. The queen, white men in Siam, the American mis- in 1895, gave the money for a woman's sionaries came here. They came before ward at the Petchaburi hospital, and any other Europeans, and they taught $1,500 to form "The Queen's Scholarthe Siamese to speak and read the ship Fund" at the Harriet House English language. The American mis- Girls' School. Prince Devawongse sionaries have always been just and up- right men. They have never meddled in personally said to the author in Bangthe affairs of Government, nor created kok : "Your missionaries first brought any difficulty with the Siamese. They civilization to my country." The have lived with the Siamese just as if American Minister, the Hon. Hamilton they belonged to the nation. The Gov- King, says that, at a banquet in 1899, ernment of Siam has great love and re- spect for them and has no fears what- Prince Damrong, the Minister of the ever concerning them. When there has Interior, declared in the hearing of been a difficulty of any kind, the mission- everyone at the table: "Mr. King, I aries have many times rendered valu- want to say to you that we have great able assistance. For this reason the respect for your American missiona- Siamese have loved and respected them for a long time. The Americans have ries in our country, and appreciate also taught the Siamese many things. very highly the work they are doing for our people. I want this to be The late ex-regent remarked in 1871 understood by everyone, and if you to the Hon. George F. Seward, then are in a position to let it be known to American Consul-General at Shang- your countrymen, I wish you would hai, that "Siam had not been disci- say this for me." plined by English and French guns as China, but the country had been The Teatimony of Traveler. opened by missionaries.

The present King said to Dr. Dun- Travelers and diplomatic represent- lap in 1898: "I am glad you are here atives have testified in strong terms to working for my people and I wish you the remarkable influence of the mis- success." Such words from such a sionaries. Dr. William M. Wood, ruler mean much. Strict Buddhist afterward surgeon-general of the tho he is, he and his high officials not United States Navy, accompanied Mr.

only grant full religious toleration, but Townsend Harris when, in 1856, he

negotiated a treaty between Siam and journeys than the high estimation in the United States, and what he saw which the American missionaries were led him to write: held by the chiefs. Not only were they on a friendly and kindly footing with The unselfish kindness of the Ameri- them, but by their bold strictures upon can missionaries, their patience, sincerity acts of injustice and by exposing and and truthfulness, have won the confi- expostulating against the wickedness and dence and esteem of the natives, and in senselessness of certain of the reigning some degree transferred those senti- superstitions, they had become a benefiments to the nation represented by the cent power in the country. missions, and prepared the way for the free national intercourse now commen- Obstacles and Encouragements cing. It was very evident that much of the apprehension they felt in taking upon Obstacles to missionary effort are themselves the responsibilities of a treaty not wanting. Many vices against with us would be diminished if they which there is little or no public sencould have the Rev. Mr. Mattoon as the timent weaken the character of the first United States Consul to set the people. treaty in motion. Then languid indifference is the spe- The Han. John Barrett, formerly cial obstacle to mission work in Siam American Minister to Siam, I894 to that national pride is in Japan, an- I898, bore frequent and emphatic tes- cestral worship in China and caste in timony to the high character of the India. A tropical climate, a prolific missionaries and great value of their soil and a comparatively sparse popuwork. His successor, the Han. Ham- lation remove those incentives to enilton King, writes: ergy which a sterner clime, a poorer soil and a denser overcrowding supply The work of the Protestant missions in China. The religious beliefs of the in this country has been especially fruit- people intensify this physical and menful in good results along the general lincs tal sloth by commending the passive of Christian education and civilization, rather than the active life. influencing alike those in high estate and of low degree ….. Siam is a country In spite of thes~ obstacles, however, in which the American missionaries ha..e Siam and Laos are promising mission made no mistakes of importance and fields. There are notable advantages where they enjoy the fullest respect and in the openness of the entire country, the entire confidence of the Government. the good-will of all classes of people, It is not only their preaching that is the avowed favor of the Government, making their influence felt; these men the willingness of high officials to send are a power for good along all lines of their children to mi~sion schools, the influence …… And by endeavoring to disposition of the authorities to prefer make the people to whom they were sent graduates of mission institutions for a little stronger, a little happier and a official pOii;itions, the frankly exprest little better, they have gradually been gratitude of the King and his miniscommending their gospel of a good and ters for the services which the misholy God, who is everywhere working sionaries have rendered to Siam, and out of the best of His children, of which the comparative absence of that bitter great family all men are members. poverty which so oppresses the trav- eler in India. Then there is no caste, Holt Hallett, the English traveler no ancestral worship, no child marand author of "A Thousand Miles on an Elephant," says: Nothing struck me more during my

RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN SIAM AND LAOS

riage, no shutting up of women in in- ful advantage of a national belief for accessible zenanas. In no other coun- the introduction of the Gospel of try of Asia, except Korea, are Prot- Christ. estant nl1sslOnaries regarded with greater friendliness by people of all lIy heart lovingly lingers upon my ranks. Their lives and property are journeyings through the Land of the as safe as if they were under British White Elephant-the month upon its rule in India. Princes and nobles are mighty rivers, now towed by a noisy their friends. Men trained in the uni- launch, now poled by half-naked tatversities of Europe ask them questions. tooed boatmen, now shooting tumul- Missionary educators teach the sons of tuous rapids through weirdly savage governors, judges and high commis- canons; the clays of elephant-travel sioners, and missionary physicians are through the vast forests, slowly pickcalled into the homes of the proudest ing our way along the boulder-strewn officials. bed of mountain streams, traversing beautiful valleys and climbing rocky Most significant of all, there is a heights, the huge beasts never making general expectation of another rein- a misstep even in the most slippery carnation of Buddha. steeps; the nights when we pitched our tents in the heart of the great jungle, Mr. Dodd says: the camp-fire throwing its fitful light upon the boles of giant trees and the Most of our auditors looked upon tangled labyrinth of tropical vines amid Jesus as the next Buddha, the Savior, which monkeys curiously watched us, Ahreyah Mettai. Many lifted both hands and unseen beasts growled their anger in worship of the pictures, the books, and at our intrusion. Most delightful of the preachers. OUf colporteurs were all, are my memories of the unvarying treated in most places as the messengers kindness of the people, who, from His of the Buddhist Messiah. Offerings of Majesty the King down through food, flowers, and wax tapers were made princes, commissioners ancl governors to them. In return, they were expected to humble villagers, showed a hospitato bless the givers. They explained that ble friendliness which quite won my they themselves were sinners deriving all heart; while it would be hard to conmerit and blessing from God, and then ceive a more loving welcome than was reverently asked a blessing from Him. extended to us by the missionaries and Thus Christian services were held in hun- by our able and sympathetic American dreds of homes. Minister and his family. More profit- able to us than they could possibly Dr. Briggs writes of one of his have been to the workers were our tours: long conferences regarding the Lord's work in that far-off land. It is pros- The message was received with out- pering in their hands, and it will spoken gratitude and intelligent interest, prosper to a far greater degree if the many of the people remaining till long Church at home will give to them that after midnight, reading the books and loving, prayerful and generous cooptracts by the light of the fire and asking eration which the missionaries in Siam questions of the Christians in our com- and Laos so well deserve. pany. These people, hungry for truth that satisfies and longing for light, are very anxiously awaiting the coming of the promised Messiah of Buddhism. What a preparation for the true Messiah!

Never has the Christian missionary had a better opportunity to take tact- THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE REPORT OF THE FIRST INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT BY REV. FRED. P. HAGGARD, BOSTON, MASS.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Eaptist Missionary Union "Young man, sit down; when the forceful illustration in his campaign to Lord wishes to convert the heathen, secure delegates for the convention He will do so without your help or from his denomination. He said: "The mine." It would be difficult to im- Young People's Missionary Movement agine just what the author of this fa- has been in existence less than six mous remark would have said could years. During that time it has made he have been present in this first con- little noise, but it has been steadily at vention held under the auspices of the work tunneling under the Church. The Young People's Missionary Move- first great blast will be set off at Pittsment. Possibly he might have been burg. You ought to be there to wit- confirmed in his hyper-Calvinism and ness it." in his opposition to the intrusion of rash youth into the affairs of Almighty Like the conventions of the Student . God. Probably, however, he would Volunteer Movement, the entire pro- have concluded that, after all, He who gram at Pittsburg was devoted to a chose the twelve apostles is engaged consideration of the missionary prob- in marshaling a great host of young lem and the allied forces which may people for the conquest of the world, be marshaled for its solution. Unlike and that sin will be imputed not to the gatherings of the Volunteers, how- those who respond to the call to serv- ever, its personnel was made up of the ice, but to the men and women who rank and file in the churches; not sim- may seek to oppose them, or to hinder ply the students, many of whom, of others who would furnish the sinews course, were present, but of business of war. and professional men and women; me- chanics and teachers; pastors, board The world has been profoundly secretaries, Sunday-school workers moved again and again by the spec- and other Christian leaders. There tacle presented in those great conven- were some gray heads but the ma- tions of the Christian Endeavor Soci- jority of those present were not old ety, the Epworth League and the Bap- and all who attended d.id so with the tist Young People's Union. The quad- full realization of the fact that a new rennial gathering of Student Volun- movement of :young people had been teers have also made a deep impression successfully launched-a movement upon the Christian Church. It is which is destined to have an influence doubtful, however, if many were pre- upon the future development of the pared for the revelation of the great Kingdom beyond anything that can be convocation of young people recently imagined. brought together in Pittsburg. Some, it is true, had a vision and did not hesitate It was an interdenominational and to prophesy regarding it. A representa- international convention. Over 2,000 tive of one of the mission boards made delegates were present from Canada, use of an exceedingly interesting and India, China, Japan, Korea, Arabia, Italy and from thirty-one States in the

THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE

PART OF THE CROWD IN THE CONVENTION HALL Union. At no one of the eight ses- studied the situation that such a consions were less than 3,000 people pres- vention was not only logical, but necent and in some as many as 3,500 were essary, and that its success was assured counted. Large overflow meetings from the beginning. True, it was were held on two evenings. The main planned and carried through by those assembly hall was ideal, atmospheric who had had large experience in such conditions were exceptionally favora- matters, but no one felt that the actual ble for Pittsburg, and hospitality was realization of these carefully laid plans abounding. There probably is no city was due to aught else than the Spirit in the United States where a stronger of the living God. The directors and missionary interest is sustained than in advisers of the movement were prothe "smoky city." Some one said it foundly grateful for the outcome; they was a good place in which to "experi- were greatly humbled thereby. ment." There could be no greater mistake, however, than to .suppose that The convention was highly favored this convention was an experiment, or in its chairman, Dr. John Willis Baer, that it was considered such by the lead- president of Occidental College, Los ers. It was evident to those who had Angeles, California, formerly General Secretary of the United Society of

Christian Endeavor. He presided at fect rhythm of movement. There was all meetings with a rare grace and no gaiety, but much prayer. A few dignity and won every heart by his spontaneous outbursts of applause did evident spirituality and power. The not become strong enough to distract. The very atmosphere was regnant with these ideas: that the missionary enterprise is the greatest and most im- portant enterprise in the world; that childhood and youth are the natural periods in which to impla nt and de- velop interest in this enterprise, and that if an adequate campaign of edu- cation is properly planned and con- ducted, a veritable revolution in the attitude of our churches toward this enterprise may hopefully be looked for within a generation.

General Secretary Michener's report was an able and convincing document. Passing by all the interesting statis- tics given as to the rapid development JOHN WTI~Ll S BAER, LL.D.

Presiden t of Occide11tal College, L os Angeles, California Association Quartette, composed of CHARLES C. MI Cg ENER Messrs. Gilbert, Metcalf, Keeler and Peck, was an inspiration. They made General Secretary of the Young People's Mis· a definite contribution to each session. sionary ~f o vement On t wo evenings they were assisted by a male chorus of One hundred of the Movement and of the growing voices. A full stenographic report* of interest in mission study, I quote a porthe proceedings is promised for de- tion of what he said regarding the livery in May. We shall not, therefore, attempt more than to refer to a few salient points in addition to those already mentioned.

T he spirit of the convention was one of its most remarkable features. It was a spirit of calmness, of earnest purpose, of unity. There was little machinery, visible or invisible, but from beginning to end there was per- . • Cloth, postpaid, $[.25·

1908J T HE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE

basal principles upon which all the views, lantern slides and moving picwork thus far has been done: tures. The latter are the first ever exhibited in America, and are destined In the di scuss ion of plans whi ch the to play a large part in the develop- Board of Managers ente r into, o ne fundamental principle is always kept in mind, namely, that this movement exists sol ely to assist the mi ss ion boards in their work of missionary education. It does not fo llow from thi s that the differe nt boards a re carrying o n th ei r work in ways whic h are exactly alike . … .One of the peculi a rities o f th e Young People's Missionary Movement is, that, while it is interdenominational in organization and ·management, everything which it has or docs is u se d den omin a tionally. H aving no membership nor local constituency no r contact with organizations in local church es, it stands in the strategic position of minist er ing to the needs of al l. It thus unit es for comm on purposes t he leade rs o f a ll the mi ss ionary o rganiza tions on th e co ntinent.

The exhibit was a worthy adjunct IN F RONT OF A M1SSION TN CH I N A of the convention and showed evidence of great skill in preparation as One of a Moving Picture Series shown at the well as artistic and educational sense Young People 's Convention in execution. It was visited by thousands, including school children and ment of missiona ry enthusiasm here, citizens of Pittsburg. In addition to as they have already done in Enga complete di splay of literature pub- land. As one observer remarked: lished by the Movement and the mis- "vVe have heard the missionaries tell sion boards of North America, there of these things, we have attended was a large variety of missionary many stereopticon lectures in which curios of great interest and value, in- mission scenes were depicted, but cluding a most attractive collection of these moving pictures transport us Chinese works of art and a bed of over the seas and set t1S in the very spikes which had actually been used midst of that seething multitude." It for years by an Indian fakir. This wo uld be difficult to describe the senlatter was purchased by M r. Taylor sations which come to one who for and Mr. Vickrey on their recent tour the first time sees enacted before his of the mission fields of the Orient. very eyes the actual working of a mis- sion school in session; beholds the F urther results of this tour were in halt, the lame and the blind being evidence at the convention, namely, broug ht to the mission hospital for prints from hundreds of negatives, il- treatment; attends an actual operation lustrating life in mission lands. in a mission hospital ; shudders at the These were shown in the form of awful scenes attendant upon the worbromide enlargements, stereoscopic ship of the false gods; and rejoices

at the playful antics of Japanese chil- Denominational Rallies dren in their kindergartens. It is the purpose of the Movement to extend These took the place of the regular the usefulness of the above exhibit sessions on the last afternoon. They had been well planned and were gen- erally largely attended. Enthusiasm was the rule in each gathering and definite results were secured in all. In some of these, large schemes for advance work along the lines of mis- sionary education were planned. In- cidentally these group meetings served to emphasize the helpful relation of the Movement to the several denom- inations and their respective mission boards.

The principal features of the pro- gram might be arranged 111 four groups: Reporb from Similar Movements in Other Lands FLETC H ER S. BROCKMAN It was expected that the genius of the J'vIovement would be recognized National General Secretary of the Young Men's by workers in other lands. State- Christian Association of China ments regarding the need for such work and the inception of plans for and pictures by organizing deputa- its development were made by Mr. tions consisting of specially trained Kenneth Maclennan of Great Britain, workers, missionaries and others who will reproduce the exhibits in various Rev. J. L. Gerdine of Korea; Rev A. cities of the country. In England these missionary exhibitions have H. Ewing of India and Mr. Fletcher S. created a profound sensation. They Brockman of China. The aim in all have been organized on an extensive these and other countries will be to scale. Conducted in such centers as keep the Movement in closest touch Birmingham, they require the largest with the missions and to help the mishall and the services of 1,000 trained sionaries do their own work in harhelpers. From the admission fees of mony with the plans and purposes of a single exhibition net profits as large their boards. as $20,000 have accrued to the mission boards. It is the purpose of the AddrelSes by Natives from Mission Lands Movement to conduct these proposed exhibitions solely in the interest of There were four of these made by the mission boards. well-trained men in an exceedingly bright •and entertaining manner; namely, Syngman Rhee, Korea; Take- jiro Ishiguro, Japan; S. P. Dav<ls- hayan, India; C. T. Wang, China.

YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE

The Calls of the Mission Fields The Sermon and Other Addresses There were five addresses on this These were strong ami helpful. Intopic and the general impression was cidentally, they revealed the aims of that they constituted an exceptionally the Movement and showed clearly where the emphasis is being placed. The convention sermon was delivered by Rev. James 1. Vance, D.D., on "The Resurrection Gift," text, John 16: 7. This was an exceedingly im- pressive and uplifting presentation of the place and power of the Holy Spirit. Professor O. E. Brown, of Vanderbilt University, spoke of "The Bible as a Missionary Book." In a most scholarly manner he revealed the missionary character of the Bible and indicated the place which it must oc- cupy in the thought and plans of the Church. Rev. Lemuel Call Barnes, D.D., Field Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, dis- S. P. DAVASHAYAN', A.B.

Hindu Christian Student at Ohio Vesleyan University strong presentation of the needs of SYNGMAN RHEE, A.B.

the world. Rev. J. E. McAfee, Sec- A Christian Korean Student at Harvard University retary of the Presbyterian Home Mis- cllst "Systematic Benevolence as a sion Board, made the best statement Power in Evangelization," pointing of America's position in the mission- out the fact that there is no power ary world we have ever heard; Rev. James W. Morris, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, spoke strongly for South America; Dr. Wilson S. Naylor, the author of "Daybreak in the Dark Continent," gave so graphic a picture of the continent with which he is familiar that none who heard it will soon forget; Rev. Arthur H. Ewing, of the Presbyterian Board, revealed 'clearly the needs of southern Asia; while Mr. Fletcher S. Brockman gave one of his inimitable addresses regarding the opportunities presented in eastern Asia.

in benevolence except as it becomes delivering a characteristic address on beneficence, in good-will unless it is "Prayer and Missions." His closing exprest. He pleaded for system in words were: our beneficence, that it may be in har- Here, I believe, and not elsewhere, are mony with the perfect working of we to find the solution of this great God's universe. The very heart of problem. The money problem waits on the Movement WrtS revealed in the ad- the solution of the prayer problem, and dress by President William Douglas the problem of real consecration hangs MacKenzie, of Hartford Theological also on the problem of true prayer. This Seminary, on "The Place of Mission- problem will begin to be solved when, at last, we shall no longer be content ary Education in the Life of the with saying, "Lord, Lord," but shall Church." This was probably the undertake in the spirit of real prayer, to ablest utterance on this subject that do the things that Jesus has commanded.

has ever been made in America. One In his calm and forceful manner, newly appointed board secretary, a Mr. John R. Mott brought the con- young man, said that he proposed to vention to a close with an address on commit the address to memory as an . "The Consecration Adequate to Vic- inspiration for his life's work. It tory." This was a plea for the prac- should be read by every leader in mis- tical in consecration. "What Christ sionary work. Bishop Frank W. wants is a life of constant response Warne, just returned from India, to his commands ancl wishes. That spoke feelingly and fittingly on "The is consecration. It is perilous to say Unity of the Kingdom of God." Mr. 'Lord, Lord,' and not do the things Robert E. Speer was at his best when He commands."

WORK AMONG YOUNG PEOPLE IN INDIA REPORT OF UNITED CONFERENCES BY REV. RICHARD BURGES In February, 1907, over twoscore complished in registering what each men from every section of the empire society aimed to do. The spirit in and representing the leading mission- which the 'discussions were conducted ary societies, met in Fatehpur, not showed that the right men were there many miles from the trigonometrical and it was felt that the proper basis center of India. A few tents, pitched of procedure had been discovered. Dr. near a mission bungalow and church, Arthur Ewing was in the chair and were all that a passer-by could see, Bishop Warne gave great help in the but the men were there on the King's Conference, as did Bishop Bashfordbusiness and laid the foundations of a visitor from China. Messrs. R. S. a great work. Fuller, S. E. Taylor and Charles Vick- rey of the Young People's Mission- They discust for four days the pol- ary Movement-the visitors from icy and work of all Young People's abroad-inspired us with the possibili- Organizations in India. Problems ties of cooperation. In years to come, were squarely faced and, tho solutions we believe that every incident of the were not found for all, much was ac-

WORK AMONG YOUNG PEOPLE IN

THOSE PRESENT AT THE FOUNDING OF THE UNITED CONFERENCE ON YOUNG PEOPLE'S WORK IN INDIA Seated. (Read from left:) Dr. J. A. Graham, Hon. Superintendent of the St. Andrew's Colonial Homes, Kalimpong; Dr. J. P. Jones, Principal Theological Seminary, Pasumalai; Dr. A. J. Ewing, (Chairman), IJrincipal Christian College, Allahabad; Dr. V. A. llansel1, Principal Theological Seminary, Dareilly; H. W. Hicks, (-visitor), Assistant Sec. A. B. of Com. for Foreign 11issions, New York.

Standing. (Read from left:) J. N. Farquahar, Esq., M.A., Student Secretary, AII·India Y. M.

C. iI., Calcutta; Rev. H. Halliwell, Gen. Sec. United Society of C. E., India, Burma and Ceylon, Allahabad; Rev. T. S. Donohugh, (Hon. Sec.) of the M. E. Mission, Meerut; G. S. Ingram, Esq., Meerutj Rev. R. Burges, Gen. Sec. India Sunday School Union, Jubbulpore; Rev. W. Boggs, A.B.M.A., Kandukur, Nellore; Rev. B. T. Badley, M.E., Lucknow. Central figure: Rev. J. P. Cottelingham, Principal of 'Vardlaw College, L.1LS., Bellary.

Fatehpur Conference of 1907 will be constitution was framed, it was regarded as of historic value. deemed wise to give the movement a name and to outline its scope, objects, Another company of men met on the and methods. The name chosen was 28th and 29th of January, 1908. Again The Cnited Conference on Work we were under canvas, this time in Among Young People in India. The the compound of the Christian College, objects are: "To promote the coopera- Allahabad. Vast masses of Indian pil- tion of the various missions and grims were in the city and busied Young People's Organizations in the themselves in bathing in the sacred more effective religious training of the J amna which laved one boundary of young, with a view to helping them to the College grounds. understand and accept their personal responsibility for the evangelizing of For a day and a half the delegates India .and the wor.Jd." The methods wrestled with the same problems as were outlined as follows: at Fatehpur. The threads of past discussions were taken up and construc- The methods of work shall be: (I) tive work accomplished. Dr. Ewing The, provision, or production and clrwas again chairman and, while no final

eulation, of literature suitable to the ac- see that the man and the funds are' complishment of the above purposes. soon provided. As Dr. Ewing was (2) Cooperation with the various mis- proceeding home immediately, he was sions and Young People's Organizations asked to lay the matter before the in preparing young people for leadership American Committee. in Christian work. (3) The Conferences will be made up of representatives of Mr. Henry Wade Hicks, Assistant the various missionary societies and Secretary of the American Board of Young People's Organizations and special Commissioners for Foreign Missions, efforts will be made to adequately pro- took part in the discussions and vide for the interests of linguistic areas. learned of the possibilities which await the development of this young organi- An executive of seven persons and zation. some special committees were formed. An annual meeting of the Conference The mustard-seed has been sown, and a general secretary were consid- has sprouted, is growing, and, with ered necessary. It is hoped that the proper attention, will overspread In- British and American Movements will dia, yes, and all Asia.

THE MAKING OF MISSIONARIES: THE MOTHER'S INFLUENCE BY THE LATE JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D.

Providence is now as never before terest. Indeed, my father's first-born imperatively summoning young men son by his first wife was, by their and young women to the forefront as wish, baptized David Brainard, after foreign missionaries. The mission- that sainted missionary, in the hope aries of all societies in India, in China, that God might honor them by callin Japan, in Korea, in Arabia, in all ing that son to be an ambassador of missionary fields are sending forth the His to heathen peoples. most earnest and soul-stirring appeals for such reenforcements as shall After the death of that son, todouble the forces now on the ground gether with his mother, in his infancy, within the next few years and in- and my father's subsequent marriage crease them tenfold in the present with my own mother, who was of an generation. intensely consecrated spirit and Vf:TY deeply interested in missions, the at- How is this to be brought about? mosphere of the household became, or Who can bring to bear the most in- continued, a strongly missionary atfluence in its consummation? In this mosphere. To their home-missionthe mother's influence is paramount. aries from different lands, who were As an illustration, an example, an in- at home in search of health, were centive to others, I yield to repeated freely invited for visit or recuperarequests, and here present some very tion and we children thus became actender personal reminiscences. quainted with missionaries and mis- sionary life in many lands, so that I drank in the spirit of missions on when I graduated from the college my mother's breast. My father and there was scarcely a land to which I mother were one in missionary in-

MAKING OF MISSIONARIES

could be sent as a missionary where my own chosen career, and sought in I had not personal acquaintances and every way to fit myself well to friends already at work to greet me. fulfil it.

Not only so, but our mother was in My interest in missions and a feelthe habit of taking all of her children ing of duty and privilege toward to her quiet room and talking with them was, however, so great that I us about missionary interests, and used to plan how I could best protelling us missionary stories, and pray- mote them when I should have come ing with us, not only for ourselves, to man's estate, and I very vividly but for those who sat in darkness to remember one day in my fifteenth year whom we, perhaps, might be the bear- walking over our fine farm on a bright ers of light. summer morning planning what im- provements I could inaugurate here We always accompanied our par- and there to make the farm more proents to missionary meetings, and our ductive and, standing on a knoll in the mother used to help us devise meth- center of the farm, I deliberately and ods of earning our own money to solemnly made a vow that if God give in missionary collections, and would bless me and enable me to suczealously did we all seek to earn it ceed, as I thought I might, and enable and give it liberally. As much in- me to support my father, and mother, terested as I was in missionaries and and my own family, should He give missions, I never, in those earlier me one, and make it at all possible, days, had any idea of myself becom- I would myself assume the entire suping a mISSIOnary. Indeed quite an- port of a missionary in some heathen other life had been mapped out for land, as my share toward the converme, and to that I had given my loyal sion of the world. and enthusiastic consent. Making that solemn vow, I thought My father had been an invalid from it over from month to month, and rethe time of my birth, and when I was newed it, again and again, as the great but three years of age he had sold purpose of my life, never for a mothe ancestral acres in Connecticut and ment thinking that possibly God might removing to Ohio had purchased a have plans for my being myself the good farm within half a mile of West- missionary, to be supported by some ern Reserve College, in which my of His other children, for was not mother's brother was professor of my life already mapped out by His Greek. He founded a scholarship in providence as a farmer, to make a it, intending that I, his eldest living filial home for my invalid father and son, should receive a college educa- my mother? tion, and take the newly purchased farm and carry it on as an educated I was, however, involved in a numscientific farmer, and make a home for ber of most serious accidents during himself and my mother in their de- those years, which not only threatened clining years. This exactly fitted in my life at the time, but would render with my own tastes and desires and me incapable for heavy farm work for no other career had any temptation some time to come. for me. All my boyhood I looked forward to that as my God-appointed and It seemed then the best time to go to an academy to prepare for the col-

lege course which I had been destined I then told him freely and fully to take, and I went, leaving the farm what had been working in my mind reluctantly for a couple of years. for months, and which I had thought During that time my attention was I had entirely kept from his knowlturned by some singular providences edge, and added that if, notwithstandto the subject of my own possible ing all these years of planning and personal duty to be the missionary preparation, he felt that he could give and to think that that might possibly me up, I felt that I ought to be a be the Lord's meaning in so crippling foreign missionary. He had lain me physically by these singular acci- while I was talking with his head dents. So strong had been my in- partly raised on his hand, and with his terest in missions, however, that I well eyes riveted on mine with a gaze of remember how prompt was my re- intense affection, not without emotion. sponse to the thought as I said, with real honesty of mind: ";Thy, if that "When I had finished, I said: "Now, is what God has been meaning by father, what do you think about it? these accidents, I am sure I am ready I know my filial duty stands in the to go, if it is consistent with my filial forefront, and I must not weigh that duty to my parents, when my invalid too lightly, but do you think you could father has been so long and so lov- willingly give me up? I have passed ingly planning that I should take the my examination and entered college, home farm and provide a home for Shall I make my course look toward him and my mother." being a scientific farmer, and make a home for you and mother, or shall I For months there was hardly a begin from now to prepare to be a waking hour when the subject was missionary? I feel that I should not not present with me as to my duty to longer delay the decision." my parents and to the heathen, and most earnestly did I pray over it, and Gazing at me lovingly and earnfinally I came to the conclusion that estly, he at length replied: "My son, if my father felt that, after all his for months I have known that you plans and preparations he could will- were thinking over this sUbject" (how ingly give me up, I would decide to I never knew), "and many a night I be myself the missionary. hav'e lain awake long hours in prayer that if God showed it to you to be When I had passed my matricula- your duty to be a missionary He tion examination and been declared would give me grace to say 'yes,' and admitted to college, I felt that I could He has given me the victory. No put off the decision no longer and, heathen shall face me in the judgment going home, I sought an interview day and tell me that 1 prevented a with my father to learn his feelings son of mine from going and telling on the subject. them of Jesus Christ as their Savior from sin. Go, and your father's bless- Going into his room as he lay upon ing will go with you, and we will his couch with his head resting feebly trust God to take care of your mother on his pillow, I said to him: "Father, and me. He can do it and He will." I want to have a good talk with you." "Well, my son, sayan, I am listen- From that day I never questioned ing." for a moment my duty to become a

THE MAKIl'G OF MISSIONARIES

111lSSlOnary, and to remain one all my they had been engaged for a year life, if God should give me health they had together decided to devote that would at all permit of it. I de- their life to the foreign missionary termined to obtain the best prepara- work. My mother and father too had tion I possibly could for my life's given their full consent, but God sumwork and during my long college, moned them both up to higher service theological and medical courses I before he graduated, and at his would be in vacations as much with funeral the president of the university my invalid father as I could. said that more than twenty of his classmates and college mates had told Once when I had come home from him that he had been the means of the medical college for a ten days' re- their conversion. Those both so well cess, because my father was in a very fitted to be successful missionaries, below condition, my presence and help ing so mysteriously taken away, was seemed to be a great comfort to him. one of the things that made me think He knew that I had come that long the more that I ought to be a misdistance because I had heard that he sionary and take their place. was so poorly, and one day as I was sitting studying in the room with him A year later another sister, an and chanced to look up and saw his equally earnest disciple, became engaze fixt on me, he said with a pa- gaged to a very active Christian thetic look; "0 my son, what shall young man, the junior partner in a I do when you are on the other side book publishing firm, and within six of the world and I am so poorly and months of their engagement they had you can not run home to help me and together decided that they would be cheer me up as you do now?" missionaries and he had arranged to withdraw from the firm and take a "Father," said I, "It is not too late theological course, when they would yet for me to change my plans if filial go out as missionaries. But that sisduty demands it. Would you like to ter, too, was suddenly, with but a have me reconsider the matter?" week's illness, called to higher serv- ice. Later my mother's only other "No, no, my son," he said, raising and eldest daughter went to India as up his hand toward me deprecatingly, the wife of Rev. Joseph Scudder, and "N0, no, I will not be guilty of taking my going would make four of my back a gift once laid upon the altar. mother's five children laid on God's Go, and your father's God go with altar for His foreign service, but I you; He will care for me." knew that my mother would, as she did, welcome my Clecision with joy. My mother, I had not the slightest doubt all the time, would from the All through my college, theological first gladly welcome my decision no and medical course my mother did matter what it cost her, for she was everything in her power to help me the most entirely consecrated woman to the most complete preparation posthat I ever knew. sible, and when I had been ordained and married to one of God's choicest Two years before one of my older daughters with her blessing, and we sisters, a very earnest Christian, had were about to sail for our India work, become engaged to the most consecrated young man I had ever known, a student in the university. Before

!'he sought a quiet intervie,w, and then a suspicion of a tear in her eyes, for told me what I had neyer suspected be- she had been praying half the night fore, that, at the birth of me, her first- for strength: "Now, my son, good-by.

born son, her first act on rising from I am simply giving you back to my her bed had been to carry me to her Master who lent you to me for these closet and laying me on God's altar twenty-four years for me to tram for consecrated me to His service as a Him. I have tried to do it, and now foreign missionary, if He would ac- r give you back to Him with joy.

cept the gift and Himself call rne to Vhen you ancl your clear wife reach the work, and she had ycarli renewed India tell your sister Anna that I have the consecration, asking Him in His given you up without a tear, as r did own time and way to present His call her, when she left me, for Jesus' sake.

to my soul. She said she had never r may not see you again in thjs world allowed me to know this, because if but we will have time to talk it all I were to be a successful missionary, over up yonder in the sunlight of our I must go out because of a call from Savior's countenance, and may He en- God Himself, not simply to fulfil a able you to bring many sheaves into mother's consecration, but that all my His garner." And without a tear she early life she had been expecting that imprinted her last saintly kiss upon I would at some time and in some our lips, and saw lIS step into the con- way feel the personal call and respond veyance and drive off to the train that to it. She had never told my father, was to take us to our sailing port.

as his heart, from my birth, had That mother had a marvelous in- seemed so set on my succeeding him fluence over young men all her life,.

as an educated farmer, and that she ancl well had she wielded it, for, over had felt sure all that time that if God her open grave the president of the did thus call me he would yield a will- college said that it was known that ing consent, hard as it would be, even Mrs. Chamberlain had been the means as he had done, and that now that of the conversion and putting into the we were about to sail for our work Gospel ministry of more than forty in India she thought it might be a young men, most of whom were now joy to me to know that this was what, on missionary ground, either abroad at my birth, she had consecrated me or in our western territories.

to, and what she had been praying Dear sainted mother! If I have for these twenty-four years. been the means of gathering intc Nor was this all. She had vowed Christ's fold any souls in India, Christ to give me up without a tear, and on knows that those souls should be stars the morning that we were to leave in my mother's crown, not mine.

for our sailing, she appeared with a Mothers, thus consecrate and train countenance overspread with a holy and give your sons, your daughters, radiance, and as we stood in that last and so by proxy obey the Savior's interview with our two hands clasped behest: "Go ye into all the world,"

in each other's and looking into each and fathers, send forth and support other's loving eyes for the last time those 50ns and daughters. Send them on earth, she said, with infinite ten- by the thousand and you shall reap derness, but with steady voice and not your share in glory.

OPPORTUNITIES OF THE MISSIONARY

AND MOTHER BY MRS. BENJAMIN W. LABAREE It is a glad day in the life of the granddaughter have returned to Per- young missionary wife when God sia to continue the work, and many teaches her that her greatest oppor- other sons and daughters are doing tunities for true missionary work come noble work for Christ in America.

in two ways: first, in the discharge of The mission station is nothing more her every-day duties as home-maker, nor less than a settlement on a big wife and mother; and next, in the un- plan, and a very distant one, and the expected interruptions that seem too home-makers in that settlement have often to mar her well-made plans. It plenty to do. Aside from the members takes many of us years to learn these of our own family, to whom, of course, lessons, and, sad to say, it often we devote our best time and strength, takes our fellow missionaries and the we missionary wives have plenty of Church at home a long time to learn opportunities to "use hospitality with- them. out grudging," to board other mis- The work of the missionary wife sionaries and to take in foreign travel- and mother can be, and usually is, so ers who find no hotel in the Oriental all-embracing and yet so quiet and town. At U rumia, the housekeepers obscure and unreportable, that I think made it their especial care to see that it is not often fully understood. It is, each missionary had occasional invita- much of it, a filling in where there is tions to a meal or to spend a night, a need-helping the doctor in an oper- and that social and intellectual refresh- ation, nursing the sick among the fel- ment for tired workers should center low missionaries, teaching classes so in these homes.

that some one else may make a tour or Of course native guests are con- get a much-needed rest, playing the stantly welcomed in the home and at organ, the midnight search for the mis- the table, and I have often felt that take in the balance sheet with her hus- the Christian influences thus exerted band, the treasurer, literary work, and are some of the loudest sermons that the making and receiving of many can be preached. Many a time a na- calls. All this in addition to the regu- tive helper has commented to me on lar work of every Christian wife and the discipline of the children in some mother, the making of a happy home missionary family. When a child is for her husband and children which refused some article he wants, and shall be a center of light and joy and does not scream and kick and cry, the Christ-likeness to all the community. guest is apt to comment in astonish- And oh, how many opportunities God ment and thus give opportunity for gives us right in our homes, and by some remarks about discipline in a means of them, to work for Him on Christian home. I have been much the mission field! amused to have some one say: "I no- I have what I consider a justifiable ticed how Mrs. So-and-So treated her pride in the mothers of our one little children and I went home and tried station of Urumia, for of their chil- it, and it worked!"

dren six sons, one daughter and one I always felt that my servants were

a very large and serious part of my time a bright young mountain girl into missionary wor:k. I know that we my home. Vhen she finished her missionaries are much criticized for course at Fiske Seminary we dared the large number of servants whom not let her return to her family, a we employ and the luxury in which we shiftless set living in a stable. The live, being waited upon-hand and girl's life would have been utterly foot. How gladly would we often ruined in a short time had she stayed dispense with these "luxuries"; how with them, and so I took her. She was often I have groaningly longed to be so bright that she was just as naughty able to do my own work and not to as she could be, and over and over have to cope with quarrelsome, child- again I longed to be free from the care ish, dishonest people who have at and responsibility that her being with times been my helpers. They have me entailed. But she grew and de- caused me far more anxiety and heart- veloped in character and in usefulness ache and care than my little children. and went from my house to be married But how can I get along without them, to one of our theological students from when there is so much manual labor the Kurdish mountains. When she to be peformed? We can not do all went to the dark mountain village the work in a place where we make where her husband was sent to preach, our cracked wheat, buy the wheat, she was probably the only woman in have it washed and picked over kernel that whole region who could reae.

by kernel, sent to mill and sifted She soon gathered about her the wom- through bolting cloth in order to get en of the village and taught them the Hour ready for the year's use. We God's worcl and instructed them in make our yeast, keep a cow anel make the right ways of living. She taught butter, keep horses that the gentlemen the little children in the school and may be able to do their work in the vil- has been a bright and shining light in lages, can all the fruit for the year, all that region. When our missionary dry vegetables, wash and pound the men tour through that part of Kurcl- salt, pound the sugar, and get along istan her home is a haven of rest as well as we can without the conve- and refuge for them. She cooks for nient corner grocery. Then, of course, them in American style, cares for them there are the sewing and cutting and to the best of her ability if they are fitting to be done, the hair of all the ill, and, wonderful to say, she even men and boys in the family to be cut, irons their clothes, for a part of her and many other duties to be performed wedding outfit was a Hat-iron! I have which I can not stop to enumerate. been more than repaid for the time and I used to feel that if I could train trouble spent on this girl by what she some of the young girls who had grad- ha.s ,done . for my husband and other uated from Fiske Seminary so that mlsslonanes.

they should be useful, all-around wom- Time and space fail me to tell of en, skilled in every form of housework, many other lines of work which mis- when they were married to some of sionary wives are doing. There are our Protestant men in various villages, the tea drinks at which students from that I was doing a real missionary the missionary schools are often enter- work for that village. I took at one tained; there is the evening of games

9 08 J OPPORTUNITIES OF THE MISSIONARY WIFE

and music for all the men at the print- versation; but one day, when two of ing establishment, or the school-teach- 'IS were calling, the talk turned on our ers and their wives. Here comes one children and the training of the little of the Bible-women from the village, ones. I told her what my own miswho says: "I had to come to town to- sionary mother had done for me; how day and could not go away without my earliest recollections are of wastopping in to see you." Perhaps this king in the morning to find her in is an interruption to some cherished earnest prayer for strength to do well work planned for the day-but is it the work of the day; how mother used not God's own opportunity?-and the to pray with us and for us when we missionary wife picks up her ever-full were naughty and how she always mending basket and sits down to give tried to keep the highest ideals before the Bible-woman the benefit of some us. The woman asked, with searching new Bible reading which has helped eyes npon me: "And is that the way her, or information from another mis- you train your children?" As I went sion land which has roused and stim- on to tell her how absolutely imposulated her. The Bible-woman has not sible it would be for me to try to bring access to the material that we have up my little ones without constant and it is one of our Christian privi- prayer and talking with God about it, leges to pass on for her use some of she turned to a neighbor and said: "I the good things that help to make our could listen to this sort of talk for own work effective. Here comes a hours." Ever since that day that womlittle boy, saying: "My mother is sick an and I have been on different terms. and the baby is fretting, and it will be such a comfort if you could come I felt it was one of the loveliest in and see her"; or a delegation of things ever said to me when one of boys await one outside the church and my good native friends came to consay: "The girls have a meeting on gratulate me on my recovery from a Sunday afternoon at the school; could serious illness and said: "I didn't you not lead one for us?" Then there want you to die; ),OU 1fl1derstalld us are the mothers' meetings and the joys 11 ow." Ah, the joy of being able to and opportunities of these would fill understand the lives and trials and many pages. needs of others because we have also lived and suffered, but have had the We married women have opportu- help that never fails! And oh, the nities that none of our fellow workers, wonderful blessing of being allowed men or women, can have in getting to try and live Christ, in the into the lives of the women who come humble routine of every-day life to see us, and in whose homes we call and work in such a way that those -for of course there are times in the about us who do not know Him may lives of the busiest housekeepers when be attracted to Him! There is no joy they can make friendly calls. I re- like it and no opportunity like it, and member one woman of rank, most may we all pray that those who enter flippant and worldly-minded, with into this work shall have the full aswhom it had been almost impossible surance that "their labor is not in vain for us to engage in any serious con- in the Lord."

GORDON AND EDUCATION IN THE

BY AN OCCASIONAL OBSERVER Who has not heard of Khartum? slew him; and his own people, be- And especially of what occurred cause they understood not his situathere during the last few months of tion, let him perish. But that they the year 1884 and the first few days still stand for the principles for of the year 1885. After the lapse of which he stood is abundantly evitwenty-two years, the events of denced in the reverence they now those few days are still indelibly have for his memory and in the honstamped on the heart of every Brit- or that they heap upon him. But isher surviving that period; and as it was then, so it is now, his why? Because on the second of countrymen do not fully realize the January, 1885, there fell in Khartum situation. one of the noblest sons of the empire, and the one great friend of the I. Gordon Stood for Justice to the Blacks downtrodden black man up to that time entering the city. He perished, He was the first Governor-Genand the city with him, and thou- eral (with the possible exception of sands of her citizens whom he had Sir Samuel Baker) who up to his hoped to save, but with whom he time did not plunder the Sudani and preferred rather to die than to escape morally corrupt him. In Gordon's alive while they were being slaugh- eyes, the life of the poorest black tered in cold blood. Then for thir- was as sacred as that of any other teen years Khartum was a desola- human life. He himself did not intion and a waste, but in 1899, as if jure him, and, as far as possible, he by magic, there began to spring up did not allow any other to harm on the ruins of the old a new city him, and, if he could prevent it, he which is destined to far surpass it did not permit him to destroy himin arrangement, sanitation, beauty, self. Any fair-minded investigator extent and duration. In the middle who has gone into the situation as of this new city there stands as yet it is to-day, no matter what his prebut one statue. I t is a figure in judices may be, must admit that e!lduring bronze of a .man seated now, for the first time in all their upon a camel facing the desert, and long, black, brutal, bloody history, that face bears the image of him the poor Sudanese are experiencing who died for the old city, General some honest attempt at justice be- Charles A. Gordon. He sits there ing done them by· a government silent, but yet speaketh. And may powerful enough to see that justice he speak until his countrymen shall is done. In Gordon's day, the govhear and heed. They heeded not ernment of the Sudan was not stauntil it was too late to save him ble enough to enforce all the good when he was still alive, but they intentions of that great man. The shall yet hear, for the spirit of Gor- Sudani is no longer the legitimate don still lives. He came to give the prey of anybody stronger than himblacks liberty, but they arose and self. He and some others of lighter complexion are learning in these latter days that there is at least one great of his life was given out to the weepnation in the world which can boast ing wives and children of soldiers of governors and judges who can even then in the camp of the Calinot be bought at any price. pha. The Sudan government of to- day is seeking in many ways to re- II. Gordon Stood for Liberty lieve the material distress of the people. If there is a dearth of He did not believe in slavery. He "dura" (the principal grain of the fought unceasingly the diabolical Sudan), within the boundaries of ·trafficker in human flesh, but he was any tribe, because of blight or lack powerless to put an end to the in- of rain, the government usually famous traffic; The slave-raider no takes prompt measures to supply, as longer carries off with impunity his far as possible, that tribe with what thousands of helpless victims. For is necessary to sustain life and to all such as are caught a place is produce another harvest. Sanitation pr.epared. Those who were slaves has occupied the special attention of under former governments are grad- the authorities. The city of Kharually obtaining their freedom as tum is perhaps the most sanitary they may desire it. Of course, it town in all Africa. As far as pracis not meant that kidnaping is en- ticable, an attempt is being made to tirely abolished. There are far-out inculcate habits of cleanliness, inportions of the Sudan where it is dustry and thrift among the natives. next to impossible to apprehend the slave-hunter in every instance, but IV. Gordon Favored Education wo to the one who is caught redhanded in the act. Not only is the It is well known that it was his Sudani protected from the slave- purpose to establish in Khartum an trader from without, but he is pro- institution of learning for the peohibited from selling his children to ple of the Sudan, and into it he his neighbors or others, and the doubtless hoped to gather some of stronger tribes are no longer al- the children of the many tribes and lowed to plunder the weaker. As train them in things useful and helpfar as British rule has been estab- ful to themselves and to all whom lished in the Sudan, an honest at- they might influence. To his mind, tempt has been made to bring order such an institution would not fail out of the chaotic state in which the to educate the most vital element in country was left by the Dervishes. any boy: the moral and spiritual. Any education leaving out those III. Gordon Stood for Helpfulness to the two phases of a boy's nature is a Black Man failure, and worse; and this is doub- ly true where the people have no He would even go out of his way ideas on this subject or where, as in to do him a kindness. When face the Arabic-speaking part of the Suto face with famine, he shared his dan, those ideas are vitally erroscanty stores with those about him. neous. As we look over the new He could not bear to look upon dis- city, we marvel that no Christian intress. Much of the grain that might stitution fittingly commemorates the have gone to sustain himself and his troops during those last few weeks

life of the noble Gordon. Certainly rooms and, as to program, he is usuthe ignorance is great enough where ally told that the supply has just not two in a hundred can read or been exhausted or that the new write his own name; and certainly schedule of studies is still in the morality is at low enough ebb where press. And there it usually remains not half a dozen pure-minded men until the visitor gets out of town, and women could be found in ten unless he should be some noted Mothousand; and surely there is some hammedan; then things are differlittle need of spiritual light in the ent. The latter is afforded every midst of the dense darkness of facility for making a thorough exheathen superstition and degrada- amination of the entire plant, and he tion and of Mohammedan bigotry invariably goes away highly pleased. and fanaticism where the supreme Why should he not? He finds it a object of worship is a dead false first-class Mohammedan religious prophet and where the sincere de- school. In one room, he finds the sire of every worshiper is the spolia- Koran as the text-book, and in antion of everything not Mohamme- other, Arabic grammar taught largedan. Now let us have a look at the ly by examples drawn from the educational institutions of the city: same book. In another, he listens In its center, stands a noble-looking to a recitation on the history of the structure with two minarets, and, es- prophets of which Mohammed is the pecially about noon, there may be chief, and all, of course, from a Mosseen scores of men streaming to- lem standpoint. He finds that at ward it from every direction, with least one-quarter of the time is defaces turned toward Mecca; they voted to the teaching of the religion bow and chant to an unhearing god. of the Prophet, and all in the most Here their religious teachers gather orthodox fashion by a long-robed and the people are instructed in Mohammedan "sheik" from Cairo. their holy book, the "Koran," and Then he finds in that same building, in religious fanaticism. A little far- so we are told, a room fitted up as ther to the east we come to a pri- a mosque, equipped with "Kibla" mary l'dohammedan school, under and all, until he begins to think that government control, called a "Kut- somehow he must have missed his tab," where about one-third of the way and got into the Al-Azhar by time is spent in teaching the Koran, mistake. , All visitors are informed and more or less hatred of every- that this is Gordon college, named thing else. Following along the in honor of the hero of that name Blue Nile still a little farther to the who fell near the spot where that east, we come to a magnificent structure stands. And the Christian building with splendid grounds at- visitor gasps in astonishment, for he tached. We enter and find it is a had always heard that Gordon was school, and as far as we can see, a follower of Jesus Christ, and had finely equipped with up-to-date ap- something higher in view for the Suparatus, but it is not often that the danese than the drilling into them of casual visitor gets a chance to see the Koran. what is going on in the various There is also a training college

15)081 GENERAL GORDON AND EDUCATION IN THE SUDAN

connected with this institution, would, probably, never have existed, where the object is to teach the a proper idea of the sort of Gordon young "sheiks" of the Sudan the memorial they have contributed to- rudiments of surveying, and also to ward and also some conception of instruct them most thoroughly in the enormous power they are put- the Koran and in Mohammedan law, ting into the hands of the Moham- in order that they may go out into medans for the spreading of their every part of the country and im- religion throughout the entire Su- press upon the minds of the people dan and the whole of Africa. that man's chief end is to be a good, fanatical Moslem and to pray for the The Influence of Gordon College for Islam day when the hated Christian may The writer can conceive of no be driven out of the Nile valley, and more powerful instrument in the the good old time of the Dervish spread of Mohammedanism than rule be reestablished. In this same much of the instruction given in building, there is an industrial de- Gordon college. The Arabian partment doing good work and a prophet himself could have wished first-class laboratory for scientific for nothing more helpful in the dis- research presided over by an emi- semination of his religion. If the nent bacteriologist, but as the pu- object to be gained is the establish- pils receive no instruction in this ment of Mohammedan fanaticism, laboratory it may be left out of the no other method could be more ef- account as far as educating the boys fective. The native of the Sudan is of the Sudan is concerned. The in- forbidden to have firearms, and stitution as a whole must be put wisely so, because he would only down as thoroughly Mohammedan await a favorable opportunity to use in so far as religion is concerned. them on his rulers and, incidently, True, a very few boys are supposed on every other white man. But the to receive instruction in the Bible, amazing spectacle is to be witnessed but it can hardly be said that much in Khartum of a government, which effort, if any, has been made to find has as its profest object the quieta competent instructor for this de- ing of religious fanaticism, actupartment. Surely the name Gordon ally cultivating and stimulating that College is a misnomer and can only very spirit in every hovernmental be calculated to deceive the Chris- educ,ational institution in the entire tian people of Great Britain. General Sudan, by annually importing as Gordon is not honored in this institu- teachers in these schools students, tion, but the Prophet Mohammed is. or former students, of the AI-Azhar Mohammed's divinity school of the university in Cairo, which is known Upper Nile would be a much more the world over as not only the larappropriate name, for it certainly gest, but the most bigoted school of teaches more of the Prophet's sacred Mohammedan learning in existence. book than of any other subject. This The supreme object of each one of name might give the Christian peo- these, aside from a big salary, is to ple of Great Britain, without whose instil into the minds of every pupil consecrated money the institution Mohammedan hatred of the Chris-

tian. A sheik from the above- been made one, at least as far as named university, who some time outward ceremony is concerned. He ago was asked to go to Khartum learns to smoke cigarettes, drink as a teacher, only recently told a whisky (altho the latter is forbidfriend of the writer that it was the den to the native of the Sudan), duty of the lVIoslems to kill the wear pantaloons, shave his head and Christians. The sheik in Gordon cover it with a "tarboosh" and accollege will exert an influence ex- quire a few words of Arabic. Then tending farther and more rapidly in the eyes of his tribesmen with all and acting with infinitely more pow- this array of accomplishments and er on the minds of the Sudanese magnificence he must be a Mohamthan all civilizing influences that can medan as he claims to be, and he is be brought to bear upon them. therefore looked up to as a great Thus through the instrumentality of man. He soon falls in with the re- Gordon college the weapons of the tinue of some British or Egyptian AI-Azhar university are being put officer's servants, who are nearly ininto the hands of the young men of variably Mohammedans from Omthe Sudan; and this instruction, for- durman and frequently of the worst tified by a knowledge of the sci- type, and it is not long until his ences, is slowly, but surely, prepar- tribe is fallow ground for the seed ing the way for a bloody Mohamme- of Islam. It is only with the deepdan crusade which will have as its est regret that in fairness to the object the sweeping out of the en- Christian world, and especially to tire continent of Africa every ves- the people of Great Britain, the fact tige of Christian civilization. The must be recorded: that knowing the blacks of the Sudan, who are largely readiness and even eagerness with non-Moslem, need no incentive to which the heathen black man bebecome 11ohammedans and very comes a Moslem, and knowing also few of them need any urging. The that the Arab looks upon the land Mohammedan religion with its loose of the blacks as his legitimate and morality, plurality of wives, its ease special sphere for the propagation and simplicity of divorce and, above of the Mohammedan religion, the all, its love of loot, naturally appeals Sudan government, for which the to the passions of the black man, as British nation is so largely responit always has to uncivilized peoples. sible, seems to be making a deliber- It is almost fatal, as far as his re- ate and systematic attempt to Moligion is concerned, for a black man hammedanize the entire country. Is from any of the tribes south of this the object toward which the Khartum to make a sojourn in the martyred Gordon's loyal Christian capital city of the Sudan, be it ever countrymen gave of their consecraso short, because it is almost cer- ted money in the establishment in tain that on his return to his tribe Khartum of that magnificent instihe will announce himself as a Mo- tution known by his honored name? hammedan, whether he has been The Christian world deserves an made one or not. The lamentable answer, and that before it is too fact is that in most instances he has late.

VALUE OF MISSION

BY REV. GEORGE N. TI-IOMSSE,,", BAPATLA, INDIA This article is not about Industrial hands, and who commanded the dis- Missions,but about Mission Industries. ciples to gather up the fragments that The former emphasize the industrial remained when He fed the thousands. part of missionary work, and are in Jesus Christ inspires missions and danger of becoming all industries and mission industries, and wishes us to no missions. Mission industries, how- follow Him and learn of Him how ever, are needed in God's work for to succeed in this great branch of the uplift of nations, and vve believe Christian endeavor. that much more ought to be done on these lines in all heathen lands. God has helped us to benefit many thousands of people at Bapatla, India, Many conferences and committees and it is interesting to see how this have theorized about this vexed ques- blessing spread and helped thousands tion, and many thousands of dollars in other districts of India. After have been spent in unsuccessful ex- the great famine of 1900, we were periments. My purpose is to point out wondering what could be done to give some results that have been achieved, permanent relief to the people. The and suggest some convictions that Christian Herald Famine Relief Com- have come to me after twenty-five mittee had wisely resolved not to years' experience of mission work in give aid to any who were not willing India. As a German-American-Hin- to work. I resolved that the only du, I try to look at this work from safe principle of relief was the Bibli- three points of view. cal principle, and soon the people knew that if they came to us for relief they As a German, I am thankful for the must expect to work. But it was diffi- results achieved by the noble German cult to find work for the thousands who industrial mIssIOnaries, especially came for relief after the famine was those of the great Basel Mission. over. Torrents of rain had destroyed the crops, and there was starvation in As an American, I am glad of the the midst of plenty. I consulted a fact that we know what a dollar is German friend, a prominent business worth and how to get a dollar's worth. man and the consul for three Euro- pean governments. He knew the Then, as a Hindu, I delight in the world's market as I did not. After olel. Much of that which we call new discussing all the conditions in our was known to the ancient Hindus, and part of the country,' he asked: knowledge of the good old times and of the good old ways makes one con- "Have you palms up your way?" servative, and teaches one to make "Millions of them!" I replied. haste slowly. Then he said: "Prepare palmyra fiber, and I will supply you with all A German-American-Hindu tries the money you need!" to combine in his work German indus- My friend sent us expert workmen try and frugality, American invent- and soon we had thousands of people iveness and push, and Hindu deliber- working in all the villages where the ation and conservatism. These qual- palmyras grow, and hundreds daily ities are urgently needed in mission industries, plus a deep consecration to the Christ, who labored with his own

brought the fiber to us, which we· tected the crop during flood-time, and bought for ready cash. Hundreds of the trenches contained enough water other workmen prepared the fiber in for irrigation when even the govern- our compound for the market. Many ment canals were dry. This experi- thousands of rupees were thus paid ment brought me in touch with the to the people, and starvation and fam- farmers of India.

ine were banished. In mission industries always exalt This industry did not cost the mis- Christ, the workman, and show how sion one cent but brought money into we can learn from Him to utilize the mission treasury. Aside from everything and how He teaches us to this, the industry opened the hearts make the best of everything. Then of the people to the Gospel message, do not lose time in useless experi- and thousands heard the Gospel of ments. Consult experts. Business salvation, who otherwise would not men in Eastern lands are picked men have been brought in contact with the and they have studied the world's missionary, and some were won to demands as no missionary can. They the Savior by this mission. are not only willing but anxious to A rope factory was also established improve the condition of the people.

and tons of rope were made from the They often antagonize missionaries, fiber waste. This industry continues, because missionaries antagonize them.

altho it is no longer maintained as a If we come into close touch with them, mission industry. Thus a new and and keep our eyes and ears open, we permanent source of income has been will learn much of them. If printing provided for the people. and book publishing is such a success- One day I had a conversation with ful mission industry, why should not the Governor of Madras, whom I had farming, weaving, and tanning, etc., known well as a civil servant. He also become great mission industries?

knew the conditions of our district, They will if we make i:hem mission and I called his attention to an exten- industries.

sive swamp near our town and urged Again, we should not try to com- him to have this prepared for the cul- pete with the great business men of tivation of rice. I thought the British the cities. Not in competition, but Government had an agricultural de- in cooperation lies the success of any partment like our great Department mIssIonary enterprise. And lastly of Agriculture. His Excellency in- I would urge everyone to let these formed me that in this respect Great questions alone who has not a special Britain had much to learn from the qualification for such work. Men United States, but an agricultural differ, and a missionary can no more experiment was soon after made at dabble in everything and be a success the expense of the government. We than a minister in America can do diked five acres of land, and, even tho so. "This one thing I do!" must be experts told me that the .experiment the missionary's motto. Missionary was sure to be a failure, when the industries will always follow the Gos- harvest season came we reaped the pel; so let us preach the Gospel, uplift finest crop of rice harvested around Jesus Christ first, last and always, Bapatla that year. Our dikes pro- and He will do the rest.

FACTS ABOUT CHINA TO-DAY

BY REV. E. W. THWING Changes are coming so thick and coming more like the rest of the fast in China that it is impossible world.

even to note them all. No other na- Post-office servi.ce, and the telegraph tion on the earth is witnessing so have now been extended from Peking many real innovations, affecting the to Tibet, and the most distant provin- welfare of her people, as is China. Dr. ces are being brought into touch with Arthur H. Smith says that we are the capital and with each other.

confronted with the indisputable fact New Finance that parts of the Orient are undergoing greater changes, and are making Plans for financial reforms are bemore progress, than any other part of ing made in Peking. Some things prothe world. Dr. VV. A. P. Martin, an- posed are: other veteran student of the East, regards China as the theater of the 1. Reorganization of the currency. greatest movement now taking place 2. The accummulation of gold, to on the face of the globe. He says prepare for a gold standard. that "the Chinese are united in a firm 3. The issue of government bank resolve to break with the past, and to notes. seek new life by adopting the essen- 4. New coinage of China's own tials of Western civilization." Old con- taes, to prevent the coming of SCi servative China is indeed changing to many foreign dollars. New Progressive China. 5. Sending of officials to study Ja- pan's financial system. Railroil>ds 6. The appointment of Chinese financial experts in place of foreign- Railroads are becoming a real fac- ers. tor in the great Empire's progress. Reform of the finances of the coun- The Canton-Hankow-Peking R R, try will lead to the development of which is to cut through the very center business and manufacturing enterof the Empire, is slowly but surely prises. A memorial, from the goverbeing built. Last month the new line nors of four provinces, has recel1tly was opened from Shanghai to Chin been sanctioned by Imperial rescript. Kiang. For the first time in history This calls for the establishment of new newspapers published in Shanghai iron works at Wuchang to supply railwere read in Chin Kiang on the same road materials needed in the four day. Only 44 miles remain to be com- provinces. China is soon to open her' pleted before the road reaches Nan- own mines, use her own coal and iron, king, the southern capital. This was and build her own railroads. to be accomplished this month. In the north the railroad has already climbed New Education up to the Great Wall, and when this Perhaps nothing is having so great Peking-Siberian line is completed, the an effect on China to-day as the new trip from Peking to Paris can be made education. Not only are there new in 12 days or less. China, the oldest schools for boys and young men all and the youngest of the nations, is be- over the Empire, but women's educa-

tion is coming to the front. Girl's embroidered on their coat collars.

schools are being opened in the large Many of the mothers of New China cities and high officials are encourag- are giving better names to their little ing this education of girls. The Chi- girls, in place of names indicating dis- nese government has lately sent ten like, or the wish for a male offspring, young men and six girls to study in now many are beginning to see that America and the girl students are ex- the girls are just as good as the boys, pected to secure scholarships offered so they name them "Little Love,"

by Wellesley College. In the near "Little Peace," "Little Joy," "Dar- future many more of China's bright ling," "Little Precious;' etc.

young students will be seeking an edu- The Gospel Opportunity cation in the Occident. It is a great opportunity for Christian America to China to-day presents the grandest open her schools and colleges for some opportunity for gospel preaching the of these sons and daughters of the world has ever known. In all the East. Han. Wm. H. Taft said in his provinces the. doors are standing wide recent speech at Shanghai: "It is open. For many years the missionpleasant to know that the education of ary has been asking the Chinese to the Chinese in America has had much come and hear. To-day the Chinese to do with the present steps toward are asking the missionary to come and reform in China." Numbers of the speak. Now is the time to go forwell educated young Chinese of the ward. In every Christian land the United States and Hawaii, are even Church of Christ should put forth now returning to their fatherland to special effort to bring the power of act as teachers and leaders in China. the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Chi- nese to-day. Christians have been New Western methods of teaching, long praying for the opening of the and new educational books, printed by great Empire to the preaching of the the hundreds of thousands, are being Gospel. China is open to-day as never used everywhere in China. The peo- before. The work done now will ple are becoming enlightened, and in bring forth fruit a hundred fold in the many cases are giving up their super- near future. stitIOns. Temples are turned into schools. Idols are destroyed. At one Good News from Famine District new school, the teacher allowed the After China's terrible famine of school boys to break up the idols in last year, it is good to learn that con- an adjoining temple. ditions are much improved. Never The effect of the new ideas on the have they had a better autumn crop girls and women is remarkable. They than that recently gathered. The great are taking an interest in the affairs flood has brought new soil and en- of their country. Old customs are riched the land, as in Egypt after the giving way. At one place, far in the overflow of the Nile. The Christians, interior, where it was not thought who have so generously sent bread proper for the girls to go on the street for the starving, have now a rich op- to school, a number of the young lady portunity of bringing the gospel truth, students adopted the student dress of the "Bread of Life," to many of these the boys, having the name "woman" people who will gladly receive it. Oh

that the Church might be fully awake, row depends much upon the faithfuland alive to all these marvelous doors ness and earnest efforts of the Church of opportunity to be seen at present in at home, to send out many more mes- China! sengers, to bear the glad tidings to those now ready and waltmg in this China to-day is not the China of mig-hty Empire of the Orient. yesterday. And the China of to-mor- A CENTURY OF MISSIONS IN CHINA * 1807 THE PAST 1907 THE FUTURE Work accomplished. Work to be done.

Missionary Workers Missionary Workers 4.558 Foreign Missionaries (includ- 16,000 Foreign Missionaries are ing wives) have, during the needed if there is to be one century, left home and coun- for every 25,000 of the popu- try for work in China. Of lation. these 3,800 are still living and working in China, while 223 160,000 Chinese Helpers are needed, (including children) have suf- if there is to be one for every fered martyrdom. 2,500 Chinese. There are 9,900 Chinese Helpers are now en- gaged in the same work. 44,000 Ordained ministers in Great Britain alone, or one to every Chinese Christians 1,000 persons.

154,000 Communicants, or including Chinese Non-Christians baptized children 178,000, rep- resent the Christian commun- There are still about ity on December 31st, 1905. 2,600 ~on-Christian Chinese to every It is estimated that there are about Chinese Christian. There are 80 millions of men alone in 750,000 Adherents to the Christian China, which is more than the Church. whole population of men, wo- men, and children in the 50,000 Chinese Christians have, dur- United States of America. The ing tlye century, by martyr- majority of these have but a dom or natural death, joined vague idea of Christianity. the Church above. Cities. etc.•:Unoccupied Cities and Stations Opened 1.557 of the 2,033 walled cities of 632 Central stations and 5,I02 out- China have as yet no resident stations have been opened. missionary. Tens of thou- These centers have sands of towns and villages have no center, of Gospel 166 Hospitals and 241 Dispensa- light. No province is yet ries and adequately worked.

2,585 Christian Schools The Scriptures The Scriptures 160 Years would be needed, at last year's rate, to give every 2,529,977 Scriptures were circulated in person in China even one copy China last year, while of a Scripture portion. Even after a century's work, of every 33,529,239 have been Circulated during the century. Of this number, 1,000 people 999 have no Bible, even only if every copy printed were still in use. 379,243 are whole Bibles, and 2,347,057 whole New Testaments.

"* The accompanying statistics were prepared by the China Inland :Mission, and appeared on the back of the hymn sheet used at the recent centenary celebration in London.

A JOURNALIST'S VIEW OF THE MISSIONARY QUESTION *

BY MR. F. A. MACKENZIE Correspond.nt~of the London Daily Mail "The awakening of China, which facture of Chinese shoes, were known now seems to be near, may be traced to our great-grandfathers, and are in no small measure to the hand of chuckled over by every newly arrived the missionary," said Tuan-fang, Vi- "griffin," as though he were the orig- ceroy of Hunan. "For this service you inal raconteur who had discovered will find China not ungratefu1." them.

Less than seventy years ago the It is easy to learn the cause and Protestant missionaries in China had origin of some of these treaty-port an- only six converts. To-day they have ecdotes. There is, in the Far East, over one hundred and fifty thousand unfortunately, a gulf between the communicants, which means not far average missionary and the average short of seven hundred thousand ad- commercial man. For this both are herents. In Japan, effective mission- somewhat to blame. The· oddity and ary work has been going on for a lit- faddism of a few missionaries have tle over twenty years, and to-day there given the general community some are fifty-five thousand converts. In ground for attack. A generation ago Korea, Christianity is spreading at an there was reason for suspecting that amazing rate, especially in the north- many so-called converts adopted Chris- ern provinces. tianity mainly for what they could get.

But the influence of Christianity in The policy of making "rice Christians"

these lands is not to be measured by -to use an expressive phrase which the enrolled adherents. The white explains itself-has long since been teachers have been pioneers in batter- definitely abandoned.

ing down prejudice and misunder- The gulf between the general resi- standing. They have shown to the dents and the missionaries is now be- East'what the West is and what vVest- ing narrowed and bridged over. Lead- em civilization means. They brought ing European officials, merchants, and modern medical knowledge to China, publicists have been won by the good and China is now adopting it; they work they have seen accomplished.

brought modern instruction, and to- There has been a great improvement day temple after temple is having its in the personnel of the missionaries idols displaced and deposed and the themselves. In old times men were teacher of Western learning is put in often sent out because they were not their place. The missionaries started clever enough to succeed at home. In and maintained the campaign which is some societies piety was allowed to abolishing foot-binding, and they are take the place of ability. In recent largely responsible for the fight years the wave of enthusiasm aroused against opium. They are steadily win- by D. L. Moody, the evangelist, and ning the good will and respect of the Henry Drummond, the scientist, and official classes. They have been not others like John R. Mott has altered only teachers of religion, but the ad- that, and has given the work the pick vance agents of civilization. of the brains of Scottish, American, Anti-Missionary Stories and, to a lesser degree, English col- leges. The genuineness of the move- The visitor to the Far East who ment was tested by fire and blood dur- spends his time mainly arounct" treaty ing the Boxer uprising, and it stood ports will quickly acquire an abundant the test.

stock of anti-missionary stories. Some There are to-day over three thou- of these tales, such as the hoary lie sand Protestant missionaries at work about Bibles being used for the manu- in China, nearly all of them English • Condensed from a chapter in Mr. Mackenzie's very illuminating volume "The Unveiled East." or American. Most of these are young pray! God would help them!" She people in the prime of life. They have herself started praying, and soon her knowingly placed themselves in posi- nieces joined her, and their tears tions where any burst of national pas- ceased.

sion inevitably means their death in I t was a long and weary ride. The. cruel and horrible form. Many of roadway was blocked with carts, and their colleagues have been killed dur- the death tumbrel could only move ing the past seven years, some of them along at a snail's pace. The fears of dying under torments so heartless and the younger women were now over.

punishments so degrading that we dare There was not a tremble or a tear not think of them. Every missionary from them. Soon an uneasy sense of in the interior of China to-day lives, awe came over the Boxers. Why were knowingly, on the edge of the crater not these women afraid? One man of a rumbling volcano. We may, if suggested that some spirit was guardwe will, deny these men and women ing them, and another spoke fearfully wisdom; at least we can not deny them of the dangers that would fall on those courage. who should offend the spirits, while A Bible Woman of Mukden others continued to shout aloud for vengeance. Still the cart moved on My mind inevitably goes back to nearer to the execution ground.

some of the main missionary incidents As it passed under the shadow of that it has been my good fortune to the city walls a Chinese gentleman, witness. One day last autumn I stood well known in the locality, rode by in outside the compound of Mr. Turley, state. He cast his eye over the wo- the agent of the British and Foreign men. "What fools you Boxers are,"

Bible Society in Mukden, and looked he said, "to kill these women, when at a pleasant-faced, elderly Chinese Bi- they might be sold for good silver! I ble-woman talking with and selling will buy them off you." The Boxers, books to a crowd of natives around already uneasy, saw a way out of their her. The woman's story was an ex- difficulty, and seized the opportunity.

citing one. The women, bound as they were, were Six years ago, when the anti-foreign tossed into the back of the gentleman's movement arose in northern China, cart and driven out toward the coun- the Boxers at Mukden determined to try.

make an end of Christianity there. When the cart had traveled away They stormed the Roman Catholic from the crowds into a quiet part the Cathedral, and butchered the priests owner stopt it. The women's bonds and nuns and their converts in horri- were cut, and they were taken out.

ble fashion. They broke up the Prot- The Chinaman looked at them with estant missions, with ghastly· accom- a smile. "Some day," he said, paniments of torture and shame. They "when you are well off again, you specially resolved to lay hold of this can pay me back what I have given Bible-woman, for she had been so ac- for you to-day. N ow you can go tive and successful that all knew of where you please." Is it any wonder her. At last they caught her, with two that old Bible-woman believes in nieces, in the suburb of the city. Christianity and in prayer? When The three women were thrown on treaty-port critics talk to me of "rice a springless Chinese cart, and, sur- Christians," I remember the Bible-wo- rounded by a howling mob, were led man of Mukden.

toward the center of Mukden, where Marvels of Missions in Korea they were to be tortured, outraged and killed. The two nieces were crying In northern Korea we have to-day bitterly, and the old woman turned to one of the most remarkable examples them and spoke very earnestly. "Why of what modern missions are succeed- should they cry?" she said. "Let them ing in doing. Thirty years ago Korea

was a closed land, in which a stranger iasm equaling that of anyone of the dared not set foot under pain of death. great institutional churches in white northern Korea was the great bandit lands. I found, too, away in the provregion, where no man's life was worth ince to the south, and away northan hour's purchase. It was given up ward in Syen Chun, other centers had to plunder, because neither the Chi- started up, offshoots from Pyeng Yang nese government to the north nor the rivaling it in success and numbers: Korean government to the south was In Syen Chun, for instance, there are able to control it. Even to-day one no fewer than eighty churches in excan see on the hill-tops the ruins of istence, after a separate work of five the old castles of refuge, where the years. The statistics of Syen Chun are frightened inhabitants would rush in so remarkable that I quote them in to defend themselves when the bandit full : host poured down. That region is now Gro'wth since the OPening of S)len covered with self-supporting Christian churches. Chun Station in September, 1901 I c ~'" Fourteen or fifteen years ago two ~l: ."," ~~ ~ti~ ~ …,~~ ~ young Americans-Samuel Moffett and • .'" " ~ ~ Graham Lee-settled in Pyeng Yang. ~~ ~~ h~ ~ {l ~ ~ They were regarded with suspicion at ~ ~.., first, and they met with some very 1j~ ~~ .::~ ..~, ~.~~ ,,~ rough treatment. Gradually the peo- '§-. ~~~ ple realized that these two young men 1::11<; () .1! """..!.!. " meant well by them, and in the great – – –~ d j ~.~ July, 1902 ~ luly, 1903 44 677 367 1,340 &,6 July. '904 6, 1,027 367 1,648 746 3.429 July. '905 57 1, 265 310 1,792 5:16 4.537 July. 1906 60 ,.9581 711 1,952 948 5.119 78 3,121 1,164 3. 020 2,297 6.50 7 II,94-3 political troubles that came upon Ko- Definitions rea at that time the missionaries found Adherents.-Are adult believers in reg- their opportunity. The two Americans ular attendance at church services and were clever, clear-thinking men, pos- leading consistent Christian lives. No sest of unconquerable energy. They infants or casual attendants or relatives worked at pressure unsurpassed on the of believers counted. stock exchange or in the city's count- Catcchumen.-Has been believing at least six months, and has passed a sat- ing-house. They were amidst a peo- isfactory examination on Christian ple practically without religion, except 'knowledge and conduct, a fear of evil spirits haunting their lives. Com1nunicants.-Have been catechu- mens for one year, during which time they have led consistent lives with no Last July I visited their station. I relapse into heathenism, after which they have passed a searching examination befound that they had -their central fore baptism. church with an ordinary Sunday after- noon congregation of between thirteen How has this success been attained and fifteen hundred. I found daugh- in northern Korea? It is certainly ter church after daughter church in not due to political patronage nor to the town, each packed with its own monetary gifts. The Korean Church congregation. I went into Sunday- has been built up in a time of great schools, throng:d to repletion. The political turmoil The missionaries Korean young men asked me to speak have found the work grow so on their on a week evening to them. A hall hands that, tho their numbers have full of young fellows, in their white increased much beyond the first two, robes-packed like sardines in a box- the white teachers can be little more awaited me when I arrived. There than directors and leaders of the na- was a hospital working at high pres- tive work. It is the native Christians sure; there were schools, ordinary and who evangelize, teach, and, in the technical, started by the converts them- main, who preach. Everything that selves; there were churches all over can be done by the Koreans them- the province managed wholly by con- selves is left to them. They are ex- verts. I found an energy and enthus- pected to pay the cost of their own

JOURNALIST'S VIEW OF MISSIONARY QUESTION

houses of worship, to build their own curred by the multiplicity of agencies. churches, and to pay their own native There are about ninety separate misministers and evangelists, and they sionary organizati.ons at work in do it. China alone. Some of these are de- I have tested the converts of this voted to special branches of work, church. I had several of them in my such as Bible Societies, the Hildesemployment for months during the heim Mission for the Blind, and the Japanese war. I had to trust them Kerr Refuge for the Insane. But, al- largely, and they could have fleeced lowing for these, we find in various me at many points. I have found districts the repetition of minor secthem the most faithful and most en- tarian divisions at the cost of efficiencv thusiastic and the most daring native and economy. It is absurd, for inservants I have ever knowll. ''!hen I stance, that there should be half a revisited their northern homes last dozen comparatively weak missionary summer they came out to meet me schools in a district where one strong again-not old servants alone, but old establishment could do all that is nec- friends whom one had learned to ad- essary. The missionaries themselves mire and love. recognize this. Some years ago a se- Roman and Protestant Misrionaries rious endeavor was made to bring There are missionaries and mission- about organizations that would pre- aries. Catholic and Protestant mis- vent such overlapping, and join up sions have been carried out on radi- allied activities. The difficulty in cally different lines. The Protestant bringing this to pass was found, I missionary relies on preaching, teach- understand, not among the workers in ing, medical, and philanthropic work. China, but among the societies and The Catholic, on the other hand, while subscribers in Europe and America.

not neglecting these lines, largely em- A generation ago the Far East was ploys political methods. The Protest- separated from the 'vVest by a great ant missionary has no rank save that gulf, and the churches at home had which courtesy gives him, and he has to depend for their information on the declined to accept any. The Catholic reports of the few who visited them.

missionary is an official and has to To-day East and West are so close be recognized as such, and the Catho- together that there is no reason why lic bishop has to be given the privi- religious leaders in England should leges of a high Chinese dignitary. The not at intervals see for themselves Protestant missionary tries to avoid what their comrades at the front are mixing himself up with the legal and doing. In the coming years it will, political disputes of his converts; the I hope, be taken as a matter of course, Catholic missionary openly protects that the leaders of the churches at his people, and uses all his influence home shall all give part of their time in the courts in their favor, himself, to visiting, encouraging, and aiding if necessary and possible, encroaching the agents of the church abroad. Lon- upon magisterial functions. The in- don is only nineteen or twenty days'

terference by Catholic priests in Chi- distance from Peking. Our great nese courts has been responsible for church leaders could visit the mission- hatreds, misunderstandings and extor- ary centers in northern China and be tion. It has caused more than one back home again within ten weeks popular uprising, and it has preju- from their starting from London, at diced millions against Christianity. a cost of less than two hundred The outstanding criticism that an pounds. I can not imagine two hun- impartial observer would pass upon dred pounds better spent, both for the the Protestant missionaries in China cheer and encouragement of the mis- is that in many parts to-day energy is sionaries abroad and the instruction of being wasted and needless expense in- the people at home.

NEW WOMAN IN CHINA *

BY MISS HELEN DAVIES, HONGKONG, CHINA In the "Girls'-Hall-of-Learning," on "It seems to me," said A-hi, "that the hillside, outside of Hongkong, the simplest thing would be to give silence at length reigned in both the the power into the hands of the Re- dormitories. In the far dormitory the form Party, and see what they can do tiny children who shared it with the for the country." elder girls, and who had been chattering away more noisily and more per- "The next important thing," C011sistently than Java sparrows, had at tinned Sau-K'au, "would be to get last fallen asleep. back all the territory that we have lost: some to Japan, a piece to Ger- The elder girls were still busily con- many, a piece to England, a piece to ning their lessons; and the head- France. China is certainly the most teacher, whose room opened out of foolish of all the kingdoms! and to the near dormitory, had gone to rest think that we belong to this most foolwith a severe headache. Suddenly, ish of kingdoms!" She sighed tragthe silence in the near dormitory was ically. broken by the voice of Fung-Hin quietly propounding the startling and "I am afraid," said Fung-Hin, "that momentous question, "What do you we can not hope to get back the terthink would be the best way to re- ritory that we have lost. That would form China?" never be allowed by the great king- doms. But we must see to it that we If it had been anything ordinary the do not lose any more. Then is only teacher would at once have called out, one thing, that I can see, that can be "You know the rule: no talking after of any lasting use to China, and that half-past eight !" But this proposition is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. It is was so interesting that she had not the only this that can change the hearts of heart to stop the conversation. the people and give them true light. It is only when their hearts are "I think," said Ts'au-Kam, the old- changed that they will love what is est in the room, "that the very first good, and seek after righteousness. If thing should be to destroy all the idols we could only vote for an Emperor, and ancestral-tablets out of the land. as the Americans vote for a President, Do away with them, everyone, and what a grand thing it would be for then the people will learn the Doctrine China!" and become more enlightened." "What do you mean by 'voting?'" "But," replied Fung-Hin, "I do not asked several voices. see that the destroying of the idols and ancestral-tablets in this way would "Why, my father has told us that be of any lasting use. You can not in America, every four years, the peocompel people to become Christians- ple write down the name of the man not real Christians at heart. And if whom they wish to govern the counyou take away their idols by force try; and the man whose name is put to-day, they will only put up fresh down by the greatest number of peoidols to-morrow. If the hearts of the ple is chosen President. Then in four people are not changed, they will be years time they vote again, and if tbe nothing bettered in that way." President has been a good ruler, and has governed the country well, they "I think," interrupted Sau-K'iu, choose him again, and he rules them with the wisdom of twelve years, "I for four years more, until the time think that the first thing of all is to comes to vote afresh. If we could get rid of the Empress Dowager. It only have such a custom as this in is she who troubles the people: she China, then we would choose the best, would not be allowed to trouble them and wisest, and most clever Chinese any longer."

• From the (Wesleyan) Foreign MissionsJournal, London.

WOMAN WITH THE WOODEN TEETH

pastor, and make him Emperor of Small wonder, perhaps, that the China! And with a Christian pastor Chinese government decided that it as Emperor, and the Gospel preached was inexpedient at present to open all over the land, then, I think, our more schools for girls, fearing that the country would at last truly flourish as young girls of China, if too htghly never before !" educated, might cease to be dutiful.

THE WOMAN WITH THE WOODEN TEETH * BY MRS. J. s. ADAMS, HANYANG, CENTRAL CHINA Years ago one of the Wesleyan on what she sold, and she did splendid doctors from Hankow was visiting in work among the better class women, Hanyang, and met Mrs. Pen as she who live in semi-seclusion. She has was telling the fortune of one of the her basket filled with Scriptures and patients. The message spoken that tracts from the Central China Tract day sank into her heart; but she did Society, gaining easy access because not meet another messenger of the of her age and former employment as Gospel until, some years later, when a fortune teller.

.she came into the chapel and attended When asked by some one to come the dispensary and woman's classes. into their house and choose a lucky We spoke of her as the old woman day, she says, "I have changed my with wooden teeth, for she had fixed business now. See! my basket no lon- pieces of bamboo to her toothless ger contains superstitious emblems, gums in such a way that they ap- but books that tell how to obtain sal- peared like a row of teeth. In many vation and lead pure, good lives. Let ways she showed herself an original me come in and read something to character. you. Then if you like you can buy a Mrs. Pen could read well, and soon book and let your husband read it to the Gospel had its effect on her life, you."

and she was baptized. When the dis- One day a most interesting family pensary was opened she came several group appeared before the pastor and mornings each week to sit with the deacons for examination: a venerable women patients and tell them the gos- looking man, a seller of spectacles, his pel story. The result was that a num- wife, and their grown up son and ber of earnest women were brought daughter. They all stated they had first within sound of the truth through her heard the Gospel through Mrs. Pen's efforts and are now in the church. visits, and reading the Scriptures Three years ago Mrs. Pen was in which she sold them. She frequently great distress about her daughter, visited them during the year, and whom her husband, for large mone- finally brought them to see the pastor, tary gain, wished to betroth to an old never telling anyone of her share in heathen man. I encouraged her to their salvation. The whole family place the girl in the Wesleyan girls' were baptized and received into fel- school and she gladly consented. lowship. Mrs. Pen's little daughter Then, being freed from anxiety about "Precious Grace" was also baptized Grace, she desired to give more time last autumn with the others.

to preaching. I set her to work selling Last Chinese New Year Dr. Hunt- Scriptures and visiting from house to ley opened the new dispensary and house. This she did most faithfully, Mrs. Pen was taken into regular em- without remuneration at first, tho ployment as a Bible woman to preach she is very poor. After testing her each morning to women coming for devotion I allowed her a percentage treatment.

* From the Baptist Missionary Magazine.

EDITORIALS

THE HOPELESSNESS OF pas~ma~ out of either University to get HEATHENISM up 111 hiS pulpit and express his doubts about Noah's ark, or Balaam's ass, or "Having no hope and without God in the world"-a brief divine descrip- Jonah and the whale, for half of London tion of mankind without Christ-a to flock to his church and to sit open hopeless, godless condition. N"o re- !110uthed in rapt admiration at his superb 1I1tellect.

ligion ever inspired hope and none has GOD'S SOVEREIGNTY ever given men a practical God, except By what a strange ordering of the Christian. It is a conspicuous fact providence was Constantine Fral1(;ois that all the other religions are hopeless. Chasseboeuf, Count de Volney, the They leave a soul essentially to.despair. French author (1757-1820) chosen to Witness Mohammedanism with its be the main historian of the fulfilment awful fatalism, anel Brahmanism with of Old Testament prophecy? He was its Nirvana-its only hope being ex- thoroughly educated, and studied tinction-aIl personal being merged medicine, and Arabic and Hebrew.

into the universal life as a drop loses He inherited a fortune, was very ob- its individuality when it falls into the servant, graphic and accurate in de- sea. scription and fond of travel, especially LAX FAITH AND LAX PRACTISE among ruins of ancient empires. In 1783, he set out for the Orient, spent The late Dr. Roswell D. Hitchcock some months in a convent on Mt; used to warn his students that la.r Libanus studyingArabic, then traveled doctrine ends in lax practise; and, as two years in Egypt and Syria, and in a student and teacher of Church his- 1787 published his "Travels in Syria tory, he gave as his verdict, that all ten- and Egypt," and in 1791 his "Ruins."

dencies to lower the standards of belief, I n this latter book he openly avowed making it of little consequence what his infidelity-Christianity and other men believe, drift toward the destruc- religious beliefs he considered merely tion of missionary enterprise and en- a system of symbols. His description thusiasm. He once quaintly alluded of Syria and Egypt became a standard to the Englishman who, on a sultry work for graphic and accurate descrip- day, wished he could sit in his bones, tion. He recorded the facts as to the without his flesh; and added that not ruins of cities and countries whose a few were nowadays, trying to sit in ruin is prophesied in the Bible and in their flesh without their bones. language so closely resembling the It is a big descent from Doctor Word of God as to sugg-est, had he Hitchcock to Oscar Wilde. Yet de- not been an infidel, a designed imitaspite his eccentricity and in his later tion of Biblical terms. His name is inyears, immorality, he occasionally said a separable from that of Voltaire (1694shrewd thing, and in an article in the 1778), partly his contemporary, as the Nineteenth Centtiry on the "Decay of declared opponent of Christianity. But Lying," he gives in his way a very in the most remarkable manner God sharp knock at the frivolous skepti- used him to authenticate the Christian cism that too often exploits itself in faith which he sought to destroy.

the pulpit. He says: HEROIC DEVOTION TO DUTY In the English Church a man succeeds The late Sir Andrew Clarke was not through his capacity for belief, but once attending a comparatively poor through his capacity for disbelief. Ours man who was so seriously ill, as to is the only Church where the skeptic need his constant and assiduous atten- tion. He was fighting death step by stands at the altar, and where St. Thomas step, and seeing his efforts meeting is regarded as the ideal apostle. Many with success. As he bent over and a worthy clergyman who passes his life watched his patient, a telegram was in good works and kindly charity, lives and dies unnoticed and unknown; but it is sufficient for some shallow, uneducated handed him asking him to come over ing: that careless preparation fur- and consult some wealthy idler in the nishes little illumination, lacks the fra- south of France, offering a special grance of unction, and often betrays train to Dover, a packet chartered to into hasty, unguarded hurtful utter- Calais, another special train to Nice, ance. The biography of the great mis- and a fabulous fee. He looked at the sionary leaders is very instructive in patient, folded the telegram, and said this matter. Nothing is more observa- to his assistant, "Reply that I am ble than this, that they kept up their needed here and can not leave," and industrious and painstaking labor to turned to tend the poor man again. the last. ·Witness the neat and minute Much has been said in praise of this diary of Livingstone, to which he heroic self-abnegation. But, after all added new items the day before his the doctor simply did his duty. And death; Elias Riggs, patiently pursuing there are literally hundreds and thou- linguistic studies and translation after sands of men and women on the mis- he passed his ninetieth year; Judson sion field who would not even stop to never relaxing his toils till paralyzed consider any call that, whatever the by the touch of death; Griffith John, inducements, drew them aside from going back to China, in old age, to self-denying duty. resume hard work after a half cen- Witness William Carey, with all his tury; Carey, after more than 40 years, gifts, refusing to enrich himself by without a vacation, dying in harness.

any government position; John C. UNREWARDED HEROISM Hepburn, declining the superintendence of the Japanese system of educa- George Rogers Clark (1752-1818) tion at a princely salary, because he was a famous soldier, pioneer and milhad given himself to the spiritual itary leader of Revolutionary times. work of a missionary; and Dr. Henry His energy, enthusiasm and daring H. Jessup who, when called to the were among the most useful factors secretaryship of the Foreign Board at in the Revolution. With a handful of three times his salary as a missionary, men he organized a force, and took replied that his self-denial was not Kaskaskia in 1778, and Vincennes in adequate to the surrender of his 1779-the latter after a terrible winter Syrian work 1 march through the swamps and river freshets; he defeated the Shawnees on THE RISK OF LAZINESS the Miami in 1780 and 1782, and by There is no result wrought that terrorizing or conciliating the Indians, is worth much without effort. Hard he secured comparative peace for Ken- work is the price we must pay for all tucky amI the territory north of the real achievement. There is no royal Ohio for the Union.

road to learning, or to any other de- And yet his great services and sirable goal. Vve must work up to almost unequaled heroism were for- power; it is always a serious peril to gotten, and his later years were spent learn to do things easily, for at that in shameful neglect, obscurity and point superficiality begins. Spinoza poverty. Virginia indeed sent him a says, there is no more fatal foe to ad- sword, but he thrust it into the earth vance than self-conceit and the lazi- and broke it with his crutch, exclaim- ness which self-conceit begets. Profes- ing: "When Virginia needed a sword sor Woelfkin, of Rochester Theologi- I gave her one; now when I want cal Seminary, pleading with students to bread, she sends me a toy 1" which re- do their best work always, to furnish minds us of the saying of Robert beaten oil, says that there are "three Burns's mother, when a stone monu- characteristics of crude oil: it gives ment was erected to his memory: "Ah, poor light; it emits a bad smell; and Robbie! ye askit for bread an' they it has an explosive tendency"-al! of gie ye a stane!" General Clark's which he quaintly applied to preach- grave at Louisville is marked by a

small headstone, bearing only his ini- will enable two to put ten thousand tials, and known to but a few. to flight? Our common dangers may be intended of God to force us to- This is an example of the ingrati- gether." Again he savs: tude of Republics and of the wider fact that no man, however heroic his "The needs of the city are the needs service to man, is sure of a recom- of civilization, and therefore to solve pense or reward from man. But there the problems of the city is to solve is one who says: "Behold I come the problems of the age." He outlines quickly, and my reward is with me, to the city's needs under six heads, i. e.) give every man according as his work "physical, political, social, intellectual shall be." moral, and religious." Under the last head he says some especially striking THE DEMAND FOR COOPERATION things: "Two things the Church must do that she has not done and is not Rev. Dr. Josiah Strong, speaking on doing. I. She must come into contact "The Imperative Demand for Church with the people. God did not yearn Cooperation," says in substance: over the world at a distance, He touched the world through Christ. But "The world's progress is along two the Church has largely lost touch with lines, the development of the individ- the world. It is more institutional ual and the higher ami more complex than personal. The cry too often is organization of society. Toward both not 'Here am I, send me!' but 'Here is individualism and combination, as with my check, send somebody else!' There two oars of a boat, only when both is salt enough but it is barreled up operate is there progress. Chin.ese in the churches. When the Church civilization is combination only, and so flows out to the multitude the multiis stagnant. Germany unites individ- tude will flow into the Church, not beual and combined development and so fore. This personal, living, love-conis progressive. vincing touch between the Church and those outside of it, is the crying relig- "The equilibrium of the forces is ious need of the city to-day. 2. There as necessary in the Church as in the must be cooperation. The Church must State. The strength and weakness of move as one man, it must strike as Romanism is organization so powerful with one arm. The need in our cities that it crushes individualism. The for this massed Christianity is urgent strength and the weakness of Protes- almost beyond expression." tantism is individuality so strong that it checks combination. The work of JAPAN AND OPIUM the Evangelical Alliance aims to develop combination in harmony with The opium law of Japan forbids the individualism. importation, the possession, and the use of the drug except as a medicine; "If Protestantism is to take its and it is kept to the letter in a popproper place among forces which are ulation of 47,000,000, of whom 8,000 molding modern life, it must seize are Chinese. So rigid are thc proviupon the powers of cooperation. A sions of the law that it is sometimes, handful of drilled soldiers will dis- especially in interior towns, almost perse a mob of ten times their num- impossible to secure opium or its alber. With organized numbers there kaloids in cases of medical necessity. is cumulative power. Hence organization discredits the multiplication table. Professor Gulick, of the Doshisha Ten times one may be a hundred. University, describes the Japanese There is polarity of truth as well as attitude as one of "uncompromising light. The differences between evan- hostility" to opium. In a score of gelical denominations, instead of being years he has never seen one Japanese hostile to cooperation, are friendly. smoking it. In Korea, six Japanese Christian civilization is now beset with soldiers, arrested in an opium den, mighty perils, and dare we for selfish reasons refuse a cooperation which were court-martialled and shot, before guiding spirit is pastor Von Bodeltheir regiment. In Formosa where schwingh. The Independent says: the opium curse preceded Japanese occupancy, they are stamping the If one should undertake to establish a traffic out by prohibitory law. colony and should begin by inviting to it the unfortunate, the incapable, the illiter- THE CONCLUSIONS OF WARNECK ate, the poor, the destitute, the inebriate, the debauchee, the feeble-minded, the idi- In face of a non-Christian humanity otic, the epileptic, the paralytic-if he should which numbers over ten hundred and do this without capital and without backeighty millions, heathen Christians, ing of financial responsibility, he might be about eleven million, seem not much. following the literal teachings of Christ; he But the number of heathen Christians could not be accused of following the first is increasing at present at the rate of principle of ordinary prudence. Yet this about I25,000 yearly, which is in pro- is what was done and is still being done, portion almost thrice the birth-rate day after day, month after month, year afwithin the heathen world. This is ter year, in this unique community, and indubitable, that the missionary results with the most remarkable results. The of the future will at this rate of prog- claim of being in trouble is the one key ress, be greater than those of the that will unlock the doors of the commupast. nity at Bielefeld, and with that key one is never turned away. ASK GOD AND TELL HIS PEOPLE Forty years ago the start was made Rev. John Wilkinson, whose fifty in a home for epileptics, and two years years' work among the Jews has been later a home for deaconesses to train so blest, conducted all his work by workers. The names Ebenezer ("The faith and prayer. His significant and sensible motto was as above: "Ask Stone of Help") and Sarepta ("The God, and tell His people /" The first Place of Purifying Metal") are impart represents the grand appeal of portant as meaning for the colony a prayer; the second, the indirect appeal christening grace of faith, of reliance of information. If God is the source upon God, of old-fashioned Bible of all fire and fervor in missions, facts trust. Three years later the pastor are the fuel that keep the sacred fire and wife, both raised in aristocratic alin and glowing on His altars. Let circles of Berlin, came to take charge. us then on the one hand pray con- They called the colony Bethel (HThe stantly, earnestly, importunately, be- House of God"). As to the extent to lievingly, and on the other spread which the colony has grown we find: the tidings both of man's need and the Gospel's triumphs. To-day instead of one building there are over one hundred and fifty. In place of DAVID LIVINGSTONE'S RESOLVE epileptics alone, Bethel now receives every class of unfortunates. Its branches and I will place no value on anything I ramifications spread over all Germany, and have or may possess in relation to the even across the sea to other continents and kingdom of Christ. If anything will other shores. The main branches of the advance the interests of that kingdom colony, however, are five-the Home for it shall be given away or kept, only as Epileptics, or Bethel proper; Sarepta, the by giving or keeping of it I shall most mother house -for training nurses; Nazapromote the glory of Him to whom I reth, the brotherhood for training deacons; owe all my hopes in time and eternity. Wilhelmsdorf, the colony for vagrants and the unemployed; the Workmen's Home AN IDEAL COLONY Association, an organization for providing homes of their own for the working classes In one community in the world it of Germany. is claimed that the Golden Rule and not the rule of gold, is literally fol- But these are by no means the only lowed. It is on the outskirts of Biele- branches of the work. Among its one hunfeld, in Westphalia, Germany, and its dred and fifty buildings there is place for virtually any ill. Bethel has had a large idiot colony, nearly one-third her inmates being a ong this class. It has two orphan- ages called "The Goorl Shepherd" and Kin- derheim ("the Children's Home"). For inebriates there is the Friedrichshiitte ("Frederick's Cot"), named for the late German emperor, and opened just after his demise. One remarkable spot on the col- new branches of the work are to be ony grounds is the Eickhof, where wealthy opened. The Westphalian farmers voluntary patients, who have made ship- near the colony give regularly. As to wreck of life through drink or fast living, other benefactors: may come, and, among equals of their own class and surrounded by physical comforts, At present nearly $7,500 per year comes be compelled nevertheless to labor with from the school children in Germany. Some their own hands, and be taught by expe- $50,~0 per year is collected for the colony rience the nobility of service. Bethel is ~y sIxty. regular collectors. The neighborthus for the poor rich as well as for the IIlg provlllces appropriate to its use $15,300 enriching of the poor. All classes, all ages, per year. Altogether Bethel has and spends both sexes, have their place. One remark- apart from the labor colony, nearly $30o,oo~ able house in Bethel welcomes those who per year. can find no opening elsewhere, because they have been convicted of theft or embezzle- CONSECRATED GIVING ment or dishonesty of some kind. This requires two things-an intel- The colonists "work and pray and ligent mind to see the need and know sing." The whole atmosphere is re- how to meet it; and a devout spirit to ligious, tho religion is forced upon act as a prayerful steward of God's none. Yet without it pastor Von Bo- goods. President Angell used to sav delschwingh would say Bethel could that we need to use all of Argus's hun'- dred eyes, before we can properly use not live. Almost all that Bethel uses even one of Briareus's hundred hands. it makes-houses, furniture, clothing, And Orestes A. Brownson remarks, food. One feature-the provision of with singular insight, that "property is the unemployed-i:; said to be solving communion with God through the the problem of the vagrant and the material." tramp. Bodelschwingh made a train- CREDIT TO WHOM CREDIT IS DUE ing colony to teach men how to work and to make money instead of begging The editors of this REVIEW always it. To quote again: purpose to give credit to authors and publishers of articles quoted in our By this personal touch, and with loving pages, particularly if the items recare, Bodelschwingh leads-he does not ferred to are not common news. These drive-his tramps to work. It is real work, acknowledgments are, at times, omithowever, not coddli,. g. The rules are strict ted by mistake, much to our regret. and strictly enfGi'ce,;. The colony is called We do not always purpose to credit "Wilhelmsdorf" from the emperor, Fred- those who quote others as it might deerick William, who stood sponsor for it. velop into an "endless chain." During the first fourteen months nearly 1,200 men were admitted. Only some 42, We take pleasure in giving credit to or 3.5 per cent., ran away (there is no com- an article by Rev. ] ames H. Taylor, pulsion to remain) ; 966 left for regular em- published in the Christian Observer, ployment, 830 having been placed by a la- for the condensed report of Dr. bor bureau in connection with the colony. Zwemer's speech (p. 268), and for More recently the results have not been those of ]. Campbell White and W. T. quite so favorable, mainly because the most Ellis (p. 270) used in our April REemployable men have been already placed, VIEW report of the Philadelphia Conand those who now come to the colony are vention. While the substance of the the residue and less employable. Still, the quotations was not original with the thirty-three colonies in Germany shelter writer the statement of the leading nightly some 3,700 men, and are steadily thoughts of the speakers was well exqualifying men for work. prest.

Bethel is largely supported by the work done by its members, who re- ceive little or no pay, being assured of a home and care when sick. The royal house of Prussia and the wealthy of Germany give aid, especially when AMERICA and instructed by its examples and its The Work of the Y. M. C. A. methods. A million and a half of young men and women, altho marching under How much ground is covered by the other banners, belong to the great En- deavor army. varied forms of activity of this great Five millions of young people of the organization will appear by a glance at the following particulars: world organized into a. training-school for Christian service in less than two dec- 1. In cities men and boys from all ades! It is one of the miracles of Chriswalks of life receive aid in all grades of tian history. The future historian of the Christian Church will say that Christenwork from the most elementary to sub- dom entered upon a new era that Februjects pursued by university graduates and ary night when in the city of Portland professional men. the first Endeavor society was formed. 2. Among railway men thousands re- ceive definite and practical aid and train- The Young People's Missionary Movement ing. At the recent great meeting in 3. In small towns and counties a vast Pittsburg, these remarkable stateand only partially occupied field is open.

4. In a number of industrial and ments were made concerning growth manufacturing plants special technical training is emphasized. and achievement: 5. Among colored men and boys many During the first year about 17,000 per- are now receiving attention. sons were enrolled in. mission study; the 6. In the army and navy appropriate second year, approxImately 22,000; the third year, about 50,000; the fourth year activities are promoted. 7. Large numbers of young men in uni- a little over 61,000; last year, nearly 100: versities and colleges are receiving indi- 000; and, based on the enrolment to the first of January, 1908, it is safe to say vidual instruction. 8. For the boys in all fields special ac- that, during this mission study year, there tivities are being developed. Over 6,000 will be 175,000 enrolled. The sales for 1907 included 143,592 textemployed boys are in class work alone. That these practical educational activi- books, 22,500 volumes in libraries, 12,881 ties are appreciated is proved by the maps and charts, 17,155 pamphlets, 2,000 sets of missionary programs, 50,000 misway students help pay expenses. The sion study announcements and nearly average tuition fees paid by students in 2,000,000 pieces of other printed matter. colleges and universities meet fr8m 30 The movement has already issued 10 volto 50 per cent of the current expenses umes in the interest of mission study: aside from equipment. In the Young "Aliens or Americans?" "Daybreak in Men's Christian Associations the tuition fees meet from 50 to 85 per cent of the Dark Continent;" "Heroes of the similar educational expenses. Such fees in 1907 paid into local treasuries amount- Cross in America;" "Into All the World'" ed to $268,000. "Princely Men of the Heavenly King- The Work of the Y. P. S. C. E. dom;" "Sunrise in the Sunrise King- dom;" "The Challenge of t"hUegaCnditay~·s" "The Conquest of India;"

The Rev. C. E. Jefferson, pastor of White Man of Work;" "The Uplift of China." In the last six months there .the Broadway Tabernacle, has re- were printed 4 editions of "The Uplift of cently published a book entitled "The China," 3 editions of "The Challenge of New Crusade," and in a chapter on the City," 3 editions of "Uganda's White The Young People of the Church he Man of Work," and 6 editions of "Aliens or Americans?" says: The century was more than three- Results of the Philadelphia Convention quarters gone before the third great Some of the seed sown at the Presmovement of our age was born. It was byterian Men's Missionary Convention in 1881 that the Young People's Society in Philadelphia is already bearing fruit. of Christian Endeavor started upon its phenomenal car«er. At the end of eight- When it is remembered that between een years 't has 56,000 societies, with a the calling of this Convention and the membership of 3.400,000. assembling of it an unprecedented financial panic occurred, it is remark- But these figures do not tell the full story of its conquests. Like the river of God, it overflows its banks, and in all able that over sixteen hundred men parts of Christendom new societies with should come together for a missionnew names spring into existence, begot-· ten. by the spirit which the Endeavor ary conference~the large majority of movement has created and strengthened them business men. A railroad official, sending a substantial check as he does not make ungrammatical an expression of the uplift which he mistakes. His sensitiveness to incorhad received from the Convention, de- rect speech is one reason why he is so reluctant to try to talk in broken scribed it as "the grandest of any kind English.

I have ever attended, with interest "He has great self-respect. He looks and enthusiasm sustained longer and you in the face as an equal. He has better than I ever dreamed of. It readily adopted the custom of shaking must portend great things for the hands, and does not forget to do it Master." One man who had been ceremoniously with ungloved hand; contributing $200 a year informed his but he will not touch his cap. To pastor that he could be counted upon reduce him to slavery is to annihilate henceforth for $1,000. Another man him. This is a good quality. In a said to his pastor: "I have never done country where every citizen is a king, my duty in this. Here is a check for he will take his place as a kingly citi- $500 and I am going to measure up to zen; and the assumption of civic duthis." Another man in the same ties will tend to keep self-respect from church said he was going to multiply passing into the self-conceit of the his gifts by five. old Indian, who with lordly sweep of the blanket and upturned nose dis- Laymen's Missionary Conference in courses of the superiority of his race over the incompetent and treacherous Mexico. Missouri invader of his home land.

A very strong Men's Missionary "Added to his self-respect there is a Conference was held in Mexico, Mis- native dignity about him-a certain souri, March 17-19, and adopted re~o­ formality and style. He addresses you lutions in favor of advance steps. m- as 'My friend.' To his child it is not eluding the support, by Presbyterian 'Billy,' but 'My son.' " churches of the synod, of at least 56 missionaries and annual contributions Number of Medical Missionaries amounting to $56,400. The resolutions continue: In order to reach this minimum of ob- The Medical Missionary gives the ligation, and surpass it, we acknowled~e following statistics regarding the number of medical missionaries now our dependence on a knowledge of Go.d.s in the fields from Great Britain and the United States: The 6 largest soword to enlighten us, and on the splr.lt cieties in the United States have a total of 281, and the 5 largest British of God to strengthen all our people 111 societies of 250. The Presbyterians have exactly IOO, while the Church their spiritual life. Accordingly, in hum- Missionary Society leads Great Brit- ain with 80. The total for Great ble reliance on our Lord's promise we Britain is men, 278, and women, 147, while the United States and Canada pledge ourselves in our respective con- furnish (including the 20 in the list of Great Britain who hold American gregations, to sustain the officers of our degrees), men, 280, and women, 153.

churches in their efforts: China leads in the list of countries, with a total of over 300, India (a) To promote Bible study among all comes next with 225; then Africa, with only 65. Korea, Palestine, Turthe men of the church. key, Burma, Egypt and other lands (b) To increase the attendanc~ at the and even the islands of the sea, inclu- ding the Philippines, are in part at services of the church, and espeCIally the least cared for.

service of prayer. . . (c) To promote the erectIOn a~d ma111- tenance of altars for prayer 111 every home. (d) To secure from eve.ry. chur.ch, en- larged contributions of mlsslOnan.es and money, until our quota of both IS pro- vided.

A Good Word for the Indian Rev. C. L. Hall, of North Dakota, in the American Missionary has this to say concerning the Red Man: "In one way he is our superior. In his native tongue he does not swear, and The Making of an American your shores of millions upon millions "It doesn't take long to make an of the European peoples, you are con- American out of an immigrant," says fronted by a problem such as no na- a Settlement worker who witnessed tion has ever yet had to solve since such a quick transformation recently. history began. The quickest way the A Polish girl on her release from Ellis most economical and the most pe;ma- Island, New York, was met by two nent 'Yay of making these people good women, .and the two crossed Battery Amencans and good patriots is to Park just ahead of the observer, reach- make them good Christians. To you ing the upper deck of the ferry house and me who know, and to men and for which they were bound just a women like us, is intrusted this solemn moment or two before her. But in responsibility and splendid privilege. that moment or two the immigrant We have to change the mob into a had disappeared. The shawl that commonwealth, the proletariat into a covered her head and shoulders had democracy. And these untrained, unbeen pulled off, her hair had been disciplined, politically dangerous mil- "fixed" and a brand new hat and wrap lions we have to win for Christ. had been donned. The two older There is no greater problem to be residents of the country had brought solved by the churches of America the finery along to make the newcomer than that of reaching and winning the fit to be seen going home with them. immigrants. In some respects this is more of a foreign than of a home mis- Why We Need the Immigrant sionary problem, for the work must It is in the large cities that the de- be done chiefly through foreign lan- parture of the foreigner would be guages, and the ideas to be met and most severely felt. In the thirty the errors to be combated are essen- largest cities in the Union persons na- tially those of the foreign rather than tive-born of native parents formed in of the home mission field."

1900 but 33 per cent of the total pop- Sweeping Victories for Temperance ulation. New York, from its boasted eminence of 3,500,000 inhabitants at The American Tssue has recentlv the twelfth census, woul,d shrink to published a list of 80 cities in th~ less than 800,000, yet still remain the United States in which the sale of most populous city. Philadelphia's liquor is prohibited, 33 of them enterpopulation would be cut in half; Chi- ing prohibition ranks within a year, with an average population of over cago would lose nearly four-fifths; 25,000, and an aggregate population Boston would decline from more than of more than 2,200,000. Twenty-seven half a million to approximately 150 ,- are located in :'ew England, 'and 21 000; while Milwaukee would sink in the South. In the honorable and from near the 300,000 mark to less happy company are: Worcester, than 50,000, or to but little more than Mass.; Kansas City, Kan.; Atlanta, one-sixth of her total population. Ga., and Birmingham, Ala. These facts faintly suggest the dis- turbance of the population equilibrium, In Training for World-Work especially in the urban centers of the North and West. which would result The Brooklyn Missionary Training from the exodus of the foreigner and School, Rev. S., Parkes Cadman, Pres- ident, has 40 men and women under the children of foreigners.-Review of instruction for work in the foreign field, representing no less than I I de- Reviews. nominations, and gathered from all Home Missions Amoag Foreigners Said Dr. C. F. Aked recently: "The parts of the land. Within a little more most thoughtless 'onlooker from the than a year 16 have taken their de- Old World who has ever read a page parture for lands as widely separated of history knows that, in the rush to as Porto Rico, South America, Africa, Turkey, India, Burma, Siam, a century's unfriendliness to Russia. China, Korea and Japan. No longer, we hope, can the Sultan offset Russia's representations to Tur- EUROPE key as to disorders both on the Per- sian and Bulgarian borders by relying Temperance Sentiment in England on English apathy.

Joseph Chamberlain, one of the English Women Going to the Front leading statesmen of Great Britain, has this to say on intemperance: During the last year the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, (S. P. No statistics are needed to show our G.), has sent to the foreign field no people that temperance reform lies at less than 40 women, of whom 28 were the bottom of political, social and moral newly appointed. Fifteen were bound progress of England. Drink is the curse for India, 8 for the Far East (3 for of the country; it ruins the fortunes, it China, 2 for Japan, and I for Koinjures the health, it destroys the lives rea), and 5 for South Africa. These of one out of every twenty of our popu- last go out as deaconesses to start lation. If I could destroy to-morrow the women's work on the Rand. desire for strong drink in the people of England what changes we should see! A Great Year for L- M. S. We should see our taxes reduced by millions sterling; we should see our The London Missionary Society is jails and workhouses empty; we should evidently going to put forth special see more lives saved in twelve months efforts to make this year "a great misthan are consumed in a century of bitter sionary year." its members in all and savage war. parts of the world may take courage and look forward for better days. The Catholics Under Britbh Sway Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, foreign secretary of the L. M. S., writes thus The Catholic Directory for England to the British Congregationalist: and Scotland claims an increase of fifty-one priests and forty-five The new year is to be "a great missionchurches and chapels in 1907. It as- ary year" among the churches which own serts that there are now 4,075 priests the L. M. S. as their channel of work in and 2,121 houses of Roman Catholic the foreign mission field. A special camworship in Great Britain. There are paign of information and appeal is to be 2,180,000 Catholics in England, Wales inaugurated very soon, and is to be and Scotland (Great Britain), and pushed in every directbn by preachers, 3,320,000 in Ireland. Gibraltar, Malta speakers, and literature. The tide will and Gozo have 215,000; the British flow so strongly and fully that it is expossessions in Asia, 2,085,000; those pected it will fill every creek and channel, in Africa, 350,000; those in British and reach even the remotest and smallest America, 2,810,000, and in Australia, villages. Special response is expected to 1,092,500, a "grand total" of 12,- this special effort-large, generous, boun- tiful response-a response in money 053,000. which will fill the treasury and which will be a permanently enlarged stream of con- The Macedonian Cry Not Stifled tributions to mission funds, providing ad- equately for the maintenance and devel- It is interesting to read the words opment of the society's work, a response in the British House of Lords, of the in consecrated lives eager to give them- Foreign Under-Secretary, Lord Fitz- selves to the extension of Christ's kingmaurice: "The Foreign Office feels it dom throughout the world, and a response necessary to ask whether the time has in more general and fervent prayer for not arrived to appoint a Christian gov- the manifestation of God's saving grace ernor of Macedonia." Arrived! It to all the earth. arrived a generation ago and more. Fortunately, England, the Power The Dutch Court and Missions chiefly responsible, under Beaconsfield, for tearing up Russia's Treaty Much interest is taken in missions of 1877 with Turkey, and substituting by the Dutch Royal family. Not only that of Berlin the following year, has has Queen Wilhelmina given the use now changed from a position of half of her palace at Kneuterdyk to the Dutch Foreign Mission Society for a great meeting on March 14, but the Asia, and some J7,OOO in Australia. Of Queen-Mother an.d the I~rince have all capitals in the world, New York has shown their keen 1I1terest 111 the work the greatest Jewish population-namely, among the sailors at Rotter~~m. 700,000; Vienna. has a Jewish population The Prince has forwarded the BntIsh of 130,000, Berhn 95,000, London 80,000, and Foreign Sailors' Society a gi~t and Jerusalem 30,000. . The task .of enumerating the converSlOns to Chnstoward building a new Bethel InstI- tianity, of the large body of Hebrews, tute on the southern bank of the Maas. has been successfully attempted by the German writer and missionary, Le Roy, This building is for the use of British, who has devoted his life to the evangel- ization of the Jewish race. In his "Juden- American, and Dutch sailors. The taufen (Jewish baptisms) im J9. Jahr- hundert," he shows, from the statistics of Queen-Mother and the Duchess of churches, that some 250,000 Jews went Teck honored the society's meeting on over to Christianity in the last century. March 5, at the Hague, wit~1 the~r Of these, 73,000 passed to the Evangelical presence. To raise funds a Chlldre~ s Churches, 58,000 to Catholicism, 75,000 to Guild has been inaugurated. The aim the Greek Church and 20,000 to vanous other sects. Great Britain gained 23,000 is to induce 50,000 children to con- converts and America JJ,Ooo. It is to be tribute one guilder each. noted that the figures given are only ap- proximations and ~re the rcsu!t of r.e- Danish Missionary Society searches in registnes most easdy avaIl- able. In Germany, between 1880 and Denmark, tho only a small country, 1905, 10,000 conversions were made; in Vienna, during the same penod, IO,oo?; has always occupied a prominent pl~ce in Budapest, at least 30,000, and 111 Russia, during the past forty years, 111 in missionary work, and the Damsh St. Petersburg and Moscow alone over 30,000. Missionary Society is enabled to look Missionary Associations of German Teachen back upon 86 years of consecrated A short time ago German teachers, labor. Its fields are China and India. who are friends of the Berlin Mis- sionary Society, founded a special In China it employs 15 missionaries missionary association as an auxiliary to the Berlin Society. The purpose at 5 stations, and the work in Port of this association is to interest Chris- tian teachers especially in the educa- Arthur and Manchuria, which had tional work connected with foreign m1SSlonS. A remarkable interest was been interrupted by the Russo-Jap- manifested in the project and more than eight hundred teachers have beaannedsebewgianr~ has now been reestablished come members of this association. to show encouraging prog- Teachers, who are friends of other German missionary societies, have ress. In Andung, China, a medical also founded organizations. The Breklum Missionary Society's Teachmissionary is at work, who finds many er Association has already enrolled 230 teachers, and those of the R~en­ openings. In India 18 Eurol?ean and ish and Leipzig societies are rapidly growing. vVe trust that these new I native missionaries meet With great organizations will prove ~e~y helpful to the different parent sOClehes. encouragement. One of the missio~­ A Step Forward in Germany aries has had the privilege of bapti- The German Emperor, or, to be zing two Brahmans, who were willing more exact, the Emperor as King of Prussia has honored himself and the to face the tremendous difficulties and cause of Christian missions by call- persecutions caused by their step. ing Inspector Haussleiter of the During the past year 68 ~eathe? were baptized in India and 17 111 Cl:nna, by the missionaries of the Damsh So- ciety, and the income from all sources was $57,940.

Jews Flocking to Christ A recent writer has sent to a Paris paper the resu.1t <;>f ~is study in relation to the dlstnbutlOn of the Jews and the extent to which they are turn- ing to Christianity. He says: At the present moment there are about 7J51~J,SoOoO~ OoOf Jews in the wEuo~roldpe. , Over 8,- these live.in I,6oo,o?0 in America, 360,000 III Afnca, 342,000 III

Rhenish Missionary Society to become doubled. Instead of 17 ordained naa professor (ordinary) in the theo- tive missionaries and IO unordained logical faculty of the University of native helpers, there are now 33 native. Halle. Many years Professor War- missionaries and 35 native helpers. neck, the great German authority on The number of natives. who conduct missions, has given lectures on mis- meetings has risen from 145 to 300; sions in that great university, but, the number of white missionaries from after all, he is but honorary profes- 144 to 206; the number of baptized sor. Now the first German chair for the science of missions has been es- members from 74,535 to 94402; the tablished in a German university, a whole number of people directly congreat step forward. Professor Hauss- nected with the congregations gathleiter well deserves the great honor ered from among the heathen from thus bestowed upon him, for he la- 79,021 to IOl,216 at the end of 1906. bored for the great Rhenish Society The society at the time of its sesquiwith exceeding success and wisdom centennial (1882) had 12 missionary many years. The rich experience provinces, 99 stations and IS preachwhich he has gained in active work, ing places. It has now IS provinces, will prove most helpful in his new, 141 stations, 131 filials and more than larger sphere hf activity. May the 600 preaching places. The progress creation of this chair of missions mean of the mission schools has not been the beginning of larger missionary in- so great. There are now 238 schools terest and multiplied activity in the with 29,562 pupils, as compared with religious circles of Germany. 217 schools and 16,590 pupils in 1882, and 146 Sunday-schools with 21,000 Lectures on Missions in German scholars, as compared with 42 schools and 6,470 scholars. Univenities Among Russian Students A number of interesting and helpful lectures on missions were de- A valued friend and correspondent livered in German Universities during in Russia writes: "Last summer at last winter. In Halle Professor War- Keswick Convention and other gathneck has interested and guided the erings prayer was asked for on behalf students in the study of history and of the intended visit of Miss Ruth methods of missions. In Bonn, Pro- Rouse ('Vomen's Secretary World's fessor Boehmer lectured on missions Student Christian Federation) to Rusand the German Colonial Policy. In sia to work among the 12,000 women Giessen, Dr. Glaue discust the his- students in St. Petersburg and Mostory, the fields, and the prob~ems of cow. These prayers have been abunforeign missions. In Komgsberg, dantly answered, all outward difficul- Professor Lezius, and in Marburg, ties were removed, and Miss Rouse Professor Mirbt taught the history of was enabled to work in each of these mIssIons. And in the Seminary of cities for three weeks, having meet- Oriental Languages in Berlin, ma~y ings which were repeatedly crowded lectures beneficial to the future mIs- to the utmost capacity of a large hall. sionary were delivered, the most These meetings were followed up by prominent lecturer being Professor smaller ones for those who were inter- Meinhof, the master of the Bantu ested and by private interviews. In Moscow, instead of a handful of lislanguages. teners as was predicted, about 1,200 women students thronged the hall Growth of Moravian Missions again and again. The result was the starting of a Christian Association on The Moravian Missions have had interdenominational lines and the dea very satisfactory growth during the velopment of the work already begun last quarter of a century. There are in St. Petersburg. The possibilities in now 6 schools for the training of native assistants against 3 in 1882, and the number of students also has

MISSIONARY

Russia are as great as is the need. ASIA At present the 70,000 students of Russia (including about 15,000 women) What Steam is Doing in Turkey are in the most distressing spiritual condition.-London Christian. Steam and electricity have laid hold on Syria and are compelling the land For the Young Men of Russia to move and be enlightened. Railroads are now completed between Jaffa and The Russian Y. M. C. A., at first Jerusalem, between Haifa, Tiberias, an experiment, is apparently proving and Damascus, between Beirut and both attractive and successful when it Damascus, between Beirut, Baalbek, can secure a grant of 5,000 rubles Hamath and Aleppo, and between Dafrom the minister of finance. Under mascus and Tibok and Medaien, on several American secretaries, 1,500 the Mecca Hejaz railroad, some six men are enjoying its social and educa- hundred miles on the way to Mecca. tional privileges. Count Obolenski, one of the Association leaders and An electric trolley road runs through directors, is proving a stanch friend, the streets of Damascus, and the city to his influence the government award is lighted by electricity. Iron pipes being largely due. The Association are being laid to bring the crystal cold has exerted such influences on its water of Ain Fyi IS miles to Damembers that the work now has the mascus. A Belgium company is buildhearty support of officials in the na- ing an electric trolley tramway through tional banks and railroads. Russia the streets of Beirut, and will furnish is moving on. electric lights. These railways are in- creasing business and building up the Robbing Churches in Ru.sia waste places along the line and giving the Arab peasantry access to the sea- Revolutionary activity in Russia port markets. has for some months taken on a peculiar form. Assassinations by bomb Increase of Jews in JerusAlem and otherwise still take place, but the chief effort of the revolutionists seems In a recent letter from Jerusalem, to be the accumulation of a fighting Mr. W. H. Dunn refers to the refund. In the months of November markable development in the Jewish and December 450 men went to the National Zionist movement which took gallows for "revolutionary robberies." place in Jerusalem during the fifteen months he was in England. Great The revolutionists have turned to numbers of Jews are returning to another and an easier prey. During Jerusalem, not for repentance or conthe past month no less than 30 mon- fession of sin, but simply because they asteries have been robbed. The church must go somewhere, and the Sultan has great wealth in gold, silver and allows them to enter without let or uncut gems. In one monastery about hindrance. In that short time no twenty miles from Moscow, the rob- fewer than 5,000 Russian Jews landed bers obtained $40,000 worth of gold at Jaffa. These Jews are investing and silver vessels. The monks are what money they have in buying land declaring that if the government can and buying or building houses. So not protect them they will protect great is their activity that it is a matthemselves. The bishop of Kursk has ter of concern to the foreign resiauthorized the monasteries under his dents. The Moslems, however, sell to control to form fighting bands of not them without demur. They believe more than one hundred men who are this land really belongs to the Jews. to carry revolvers, daggers and Cossack whips. They are called the bands The development in Jewish educaof holy Cossacks. It is said that they tion is also striking, and kindergarten not only drill within the monastery schools are being opened for the chilwalls, but even go out and exact retri- dren. Hebrew is being taught and bebution from revolutionary peasants. coming a living language, and new Hebrew words are being formed so as of inquirers, some 4,800. Of the to make the old tongue useful for up- Khammamett district, in the Nizam's to-date usefulness. It is common to dominions, he writes: hear Hebrew spoken in the streets. The great feature of this year's work INDIA has been the movement among the Wa- dara and Yerakala people, who are of Another Revival in India low Sudra caste. The first of these were baptized by the Bishop of Madras on From India comes the news that a November I. Altogether on that day ISO great revival has commenced among persons were baptized, including chilthe heathen in the country of J aspur. dren, and more than IDa of these be- Five or six thousand men, women, longed to the above-mentioned people. and children, are asking for Christian Many of them have passed through a instruction and for preparation for the period of probation extending over nearrite of baptism. The faithful mission- ly two years, and not a little persecuaries of the Gossner Missionary So- tion. This month many more have been ciety, who are at work among the baptized, but the figures are not availheathen in the neighboring districts, able at present. During the last few have sent twenty-three native helpers 1110nths there has been a rapid inflow of to J aspur that the great opportunity at least 600 of these people asking to may not slip by unused. be taught with a view to baptism; every few days I hear of new inquirers. We A Lutheran Conference in India have now reached the grand total of 1,000 souls from these two classes alone. The first all-Lutheran Conference was held at Guntur, India, January Indian Christian Students Aroused 2-9, 1908. This included members of the Hermannsburg, the General Coun- At the last annual students' camp cil, the Schleswig-Holstein, the Leip- of the United Provinces between 60 zig, the Gossner, the Danish, the and 70 delegates were present. The Swedish National, the General Synod, daily program was much like that of (U. S. A.), the Basel Missions. There a student's conference at Northfield. were in all 63 delegates who were In an account sent to the Church lvliscared for in tents and rooms in the siollary Society Gazette, the writer schools and college. Resolutions were says: adopted (I) to establish a Hostel at Madras for Lutheran students; (2) to "Missionary meetings in the home inaugurate a joint widow and pension land are usually an inspiration, but I fund; (3) to ask the Mission Boards doubt if I have ever felt more deeply for more special workers among men ~tirred than at the missionary meetof the higher classes; (4) for a me- mg the night when the claims of the morial to the government for the se- National Indian Missionary Society gregation of lepers and public school were brought before the students. instruction in regard to the disease; Only Indians spoke. A new hope has (5) the consideration of the formation inspired us all. The vision of India's of a Young People's Lutheran So- evangelization is no empty dream. ciety; (6) a school for missionaries' Sixty students are going back to their children; (7) another joint conference colleges determined to 'make Jesus at Rajahmundry in the winter of 1911- King,' and by God's grace to win at 12; (8) the publication of the history least one non-Christian for Christ durof Lutheran missions in India. Dr. ing the coming year and bring him to Aberly was appointed secretary. camp next year. Here is a power that can shake India." A Great Movement Toward Christianity The Lazy and Unpractical Missionary In Canon Sell's "Progress Report" of the South India Mission he says Those who think missionaries are that the chief feature of interest in the likely to lead idle lives will do well to Telugu Country is the large number study these figures which Mr. Elwood, now of Dindigul, South India, pre- sents. His "parish" is 30×40 miles in extent and has a population of 535,-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

000 people. He has the supervision of and are weaving fine cloth for native jackets and skirts. 100 natlve workers and 36 schools. There are 57 congregations and more In the Christian High School in than 3,500 Christians. One can imag- Bangkok, Siam, an Association was ine the amount of travel necessary to organized after hearing the reports cover such a field, especially in a land from the delegates to Tokyo. So far where good roads are not universal as is known, this is the 'only organizaand in districts where the means of tion of this kind in Siam.

transportation are reduced to bullock CHINA carts, carriages, and bicycles.-Mis- sionar:y Hera/d. A Chinaman on China's Awakening An Industrial School Among the Telugus Shew Yim, a student in Miami Uni- versity, Oxford, 0., has recently writ- The Brecklum Missionary Society, ten: which has a good work among the In speaking of the Chinese awakening, Telugus, India, opened a large in- much credit is due to the so-called Boxer dustrial school in Koraput last year. War which, as many believe, was the essentially fundamental cause of the The scholars are taught the arts of awakening and consequent salvation of the weaver, the potter, the carpenter, China, and for which she paid a great and the blacksmith, while they receive price in the form of indemnity-$300,- secular and religious instruction at the 000,000 and a river of blood-the greatsame time. Three of the 20 pupils ~re est price that she ever paid in her hisblind, one a boy, the other two grown tory.

One of the most important elements men. These three blind pupils have that has played, and still plays an im- rapidly acquired proficiency in weav- portant part is the Chinese press. From the Boxer Vvar to the present time, the ing baskets. Chinese press has increased more than Laos Mission Notes 300 per cent, and has become a powerful factor in political affairs. By their pens Rev. Eugene P. Dunlap and wife, the editors boldly express the will of the who have just returned to America on public, help in the formation of public furlough have recently taken a six sentiment, and even at the risk of their lives, defend the rights of the people.

months' tour in their mission field As sure as the sun rises and sets the oldest and youngest China will have a traveling in ten steamers, on twenty bright future. Within ten or twelve elephants, numerous buffalo carts, and years to come, she will build all her railwalking long distances. About three roads and open up her mines; she will thousand books and Scriptures were develop the great resources of the land; she will build more and more factories; sold. The elephant offered to 11r. and Mrs. Dunlap was very cross and they she will better her system of transporta- tion and communication; she will have were advised not to mount it, so they made modern schools and colleges for her walked thirty miles through jungles sons and daughters; she will have a con- stitution; she will have more churches and over mountains. Dr. and Mrs. and charity institutions; she will reor- Dunlap went to Siam in 1875. At ganize her navy; and she will have a the Prince Royal's College at Chieng modern army of 500,000 in time of peace Mai, 95 boys are in regular attend- and 2,000,000 in time of war. When alJ ance, six of whom came from Chieng these things are accomplished, China un- Rai and walked 110 miles at the worst doubtedly will take her chair at the table of the council of the world powers. season of the year, when swollen rivers and raging mountain streams must The Chinese Demanding Christian Unity be crossed. The Rev. J. C. Owen, a Southern The Chieng Mai Girls' Boarding School had added weaving to its in- Baptist missionary, writes as follows in the Baptist Argus: dustrial department. Great advance The rapidly growing body of native has been made under skilled native Christians in China demands union. If teachers. The girls already have made missionary influence on this point were withdrawn, I have no doubt that the natoweling for hospitals and tea towels, tive Christian leaders would promptly

find little difficulty in formulating a basis sundries, medical stores, and to act as of union which would be acceptable to a general purchasing agency. The them all. The Chinese Christians feel Association will have the support and that all who really believe in Jesus and advice of inBuential laymen on both have entrusted their lives to Him, are, sides of the Atlantic. It is to be ex- and ought to be, brothers and sisters in clusively the servant of missions and Him. Such organizations as the China missionaries, and is to be absolutely Inland Mission and the Y. M. C. A. have free from the personal money-making done much to foster this spirit. One of element. The gentlemen who are the best, most thoughtful young men we moving in this matter are Sidney]. have returned from a Y. M. C. A. con- W. Clark, of England; C. V. Vickrey, vention last spring saying that he loved of America, and T. Gear Willett, of all Christians too much and had too China. As so many laymen are in- much in common with them all to give terested in the economy of missions it his life to promoting any organization which is felt that this will be a work which separated between those who are Christ's. will lead to the hearty cooperation and They argue that as God is one and the union of the Laymen's Missionary Bible is one, therefore all who serve Him Movement in America and England. according to it must necessarily be one. The Association will have no connec- They argue that all these divisions come tion with any missionary society, but from anti-Bible or extra-Bible sources. will be an independent enterprise of If from the latter, they are unnecessary; business men interested in the or- if from the former, they are sinful, and ganization of missionary work. that in either case they should be aban- doned. The Presbyterian Mid·China Mission A New Epoch for Missions in China The Mid-China Mission of the Southern Presbyterian Church report- Dr. Arthur Smith finds it increas- ed for its last year IS organized churches, 30 native preachers, 16 ingly evident that the Centennial Con- theological students and 1,182 comference of China Missions held last municants, with 223 added during' summer in Shanghai is to mark an era the year. The contributions were $r,24S. The schools were attended by in Protestant missions in that empire. 183 boys and 122 girls. The report As the dominant note of that gather- gives some interesting facts and figing was unity amid diversity, its re- ures illustrating the accelerating prog- ress of the mission. From the average sults appear in a much greater coor- of about $4,000 up to r887 and $512 to dination of action than hitherto. Its r897, the cost per convert has come large standing committees are grap- down to nearly $I90 for the year just pling with the practical missionary ended, or less than what it is at home problems, which are felt by all workers ($205.25). In 1878, twenty years after alike. Preliminary steps to a federa- the work was begun, there were three tion of most Protestant missions have communicants to each missionary; in already been taken in three different 1897, six; in 1907, thirty. provinces; there is a prospect that Saved from a Rubbish Heap other provinces will follow; altho organic unity is not aimed at, such a A missionary writes as follows: result may ensue at a later stage. On our trip up the Miu river we vis- A Missionary Bureau for China ited the home of one dear Chinese wom- an, eighty-three years old. When she A Chefoo correspondent writes to first saw the light of day she was thrown the British Congregationalist that ar- out on the rubbish heap, because she was rangements will soon be made to es- only a girl. There she cried so long tablish an Association for effecting that the neighbors compelled her peoeconomies of missionary time and ple to take her back, saying that the money in China. It is intended to un- gods must have some special work for dertake (I) a missionary bureau ~or advice on all business matters relatlve to mission work, and the supply of all information concerning missions; (2) a supply department to provi?e hou~e­ hold stores, materials, clothmg, mlSsion-school requisites, miscellaneous

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 39

her, as she survived so long. She was workers; the Southern Methodist Church finally taken to a Christian institution, sent I!. A prominent elder from the where she grew up. To-day one hundred U. S., after inspecting conditions here, of her descendants are Christians, and urged the Northern Presbyterian mission several are in Christian work. One in its annual meeting, to ask for 40 granddaughter, teaching in one of our new workers to be sent out in the next schools, has refused a position with a two years. fine salary in a non-Christian school. The missions in Korea are recognizing An Awakening at Kalgan the crisis and in order to prevent waste of energy from overlapping work and to Rev. W. P. Sprague writes to the most speedily evangelize the whole coun- Missionary Herald from Kalgan, try, are, through the General Evangelical (January 3) : "The Lord hath visited Council, blocking out the territory for his people-in Kalgan. The Spirit has the various missions. come upon us in power and revived his work here. Native helpers and pas- Korea Outdoing Uganda tors are working together in harmony as they have not for some time, and Professor Harlan P. Beach, of Yale Christians are reaching out to bring others to the Savior. University, who has been traveling through the Orient, says he has seen "Mrs. Arthur Smith came here early no such sights anywhere as in Korea. in November and began daily meetings In a letter to the Congregationalist, he with the church, which she continued remarks: until Christmas. Several educated Christians came up from Yu Chou and Vhen it comes to eagerness for Chrisother outstations. The Lord gradu- tian learuing, Koreans again appear in ally moved the leaders to seek a fuller the van, eclipsing apparently the Chrisbaptism of the Holy Spirit, and his tians of Uganda. One constantly hears work began so gently as to be scarcely of conferences, normal institutes, inquirrecognized until some began to con- ers' classes, etc., which would drive fess their sins; then we knew it was American pastors distracted. Yet the the Lord's work. people are hungry for them all, and it is the only way in which the small force "It was a joyful Christmas Day for can begin to overtake their work. If us all. The helpers initiated and car- you ask the missionaries how they keep ried out of themselves a good 'tea and out of the grave or insane asylum with cake meeting,' explaining the day to all this pressure, they will give you rethe children and newcomers and prais- plies of which this is a specimen: "We ing God for the blessings of a Savior don't keep out of either, as the death rate given. We closed the day with a lan- and invalid list is exceedingly serious. tern exhibition of Bible pictures illus- Yet remember that we do not have to trating the coming of Jesus to earth." look up work as you do in America; we do not have to get in the shafts and KOREA pull along a lazy membership, but they pull and inspire tiS; success is a perpet- A Crisis in Korea ual tonic; and God is manifestly with us and we know that he is in us also." One of the missionaries writes: Every Christian a MissioDar)' Now is the time to evangelize Korea. The country has been shaken to the One of the most remarkable characroots by the political changes. The people have been aroused out of the lethargy teristics of the Korean Church is its of ages, and now is the time to reach them with the Gospel. The Presbyte- zeal for the unsaved around it. Says rian Church in Korea reports this year Rev. Ernest F. Hall: an increase in members and adherents of nearly I3,000. The Methodist churches The Koreans are taught that every report similar increases. Other foreign Christian must become a missionary to mission boards are recognizing, the need his own people, in that he must tell the and opportunity and making an effort to story of Christ's love to those who have meet it. The U. S. Southern Presby- never heard it. When he is examined terian Church sent out this year 12 new for admission to the Church, he is asked whether he has done so or not. If not, he is usually continued on the waiting list until he can give evidence of his sincerity by having proclaimed the Gos- pel in as far as he understands it to others who know it not. On a recent trip into the country, a church member came to me at the close of the service

and s.aid, "Pastor, when can you go over churc.h membership and twelve per to VISIt a new group of Christians? cent m the numb~r of self-supporting churches; splendid evangelistic cam- About seven miles from here some beli<;ve!,s are meeting every week, and the missIOnary has never visited them." In p,aigns; the deepening conviction on all reply to my inquiry, he said that they Sides that the day of Japanese leaderhad been meeting regularly for about ship is ~t hand; and finally, the contwo months. I asked him in regard to summatIOn of the union of all the the beginning of the "group." He told me that a man from that village had Methodist bodies, henceforth to move heard the Gospel in Seoul, and had purchased a New Testament. He became forward as one solid phalanx with Bishop Honda in command. ' interested. He gathered his family and fnends together in his own home for Not the Earth. Only Some "Dirt" worship. "But," I said, "who leads them in their worship and teaches them the . Recalling an experience at a meet- Bible?" He said, "Some of us go from Il,lg of the Episcopal Board of Misthis church ~very Sabbath and every SIons .when last in this country, Bishop Wednesday lllght, and altho we are ig- McKim spoke of having asked the norant and weak in our faith, we teach them the best we know how." This is a Board for $10,000 for building pursample of the way in which churches poses. One of the clerical members are springing up spontaneously all over remarked in an undertone "The Korea, Bishop of Tokyo wants the' earth!" JAPAN He did not get his $10,000. Since Japan in 1907 then needs have multipUed. He was The fifth annual issue of The Chris- not asking for "the earth," but only tian Movement in Japan appears in for a little of "the dust," when he book form and is very neat and com- sal~ that for immediate building pact. Part I gives Christianity's en- eqUlpment the Church in Japan ought vironment. We learn that one-eighth to have $500,000.

of Japan's 48,000,000 are in school, How a Japanese Found Christ two new universities are projected, and that there is a growing demand for . In the town of TSl1, a Mr. Nagata the romanization of the language. A IS pastor of the American Episcopal fleet of 1,400 steamships indicates the Church. The story of his conversion Gommercial activity; foreign trade is to Christianity is interesting: "Some well up to a billion dollars, and ex- years ago a colporteur endeavored to ports are ahead. A fine Public Bureau persuade a soldier to buy a Gospel, of Charities leads in caring for the when the s~ldier started an argument, needy and is ably seconded by 100 and, becommg angry, grossly insulted private institutions, hdf of which are the colporteur, who, however, did not Christian. The army and navy are retaliate, but bore the indignity meekly. steadily growing in efficiency, but mil- Mr. Nagata, by chance passing at the itarism is waning in the presence of time, paused and listened to the talk an increasing desire for peace. of the men, and was so imprest with the forbearance of the colporteur that Part II treats of the "Christian he was led to sympathize with him, Movement" itself. Facts of impor- and also to purchase a Gospel himself. tance here recorded include: General He took the little book home, read it Booth's impressive tour of five weeks; carefully, and then decided to become 100,000 yen given by American friends a Christian." Now he is himself a to the Young Men's Christian Associa- pastor. tion for student dormitories; welcome AFRICA additions to Christian Endeavor mem- bership; the organization of a Bible The Moslem Heart Can be Reached League; the jubilation of the Bible so- The average American Christian be- cieties over greatly improved sales; the lieves that mlssions do not reach the interesting output of religious books; :Mohammedans. But they do. In a the increase of thirteen per cent in small way, like the curiam appoint-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ment of a pagan Cyrus to do the pleas- tity of loot. Their witch-doctor had ure of Jehovah, is that of a rough told them that he had bewitched the Kabyle Mohammedan, who sauntered guns of the State and so they need into a mission book-shop in Casa- not fear the white men and their solblanca, Morocco, and bought a number diers. of separate portions of the Bible. The bookseller, amazed, asked what he On Tuesday, December 17th, they wanted the books for. "Why, I want came again in two parties to attack them to read on winter evenings," an- and steal the goods of the Christians. swered the Mohammedan. Then he explained that his friends come in of Just as they were about to turn an evening to drink tea in his little down the road leading to the mission room, and sit cosily by the fire while station a State workman fired at them he reads to them from these books. an old muzzle-loading gun. The loud This Mohammedan does not know it, report of the gun caused no little conbut he is doing missionary work sternation, for they had been assured among those ignorant Moroccans of by their doctor that he had bewitched the mountains! the guns and that none of them would go off! The State officer came up and Ordination in Toro they challenged the white man to "come on" with his few soldiers. In In Toro two chiefs have just been the attack that followed some of them admitted to deacons' orders, the first were shot down, including the witchof their race to enter the Christian doctor who was supposed to be invulministry. A few years ago they gave nerable. Then they fled in confusion. up their chieftainships in order that they might prepare for orders, and Mr. Ruskin adds: "Politically, I see Bishop Tucker had the joy of admit- no improvement. In fact, things are ting them both to the diaconate a few worse now than they were in the last weeks since. The Bishop also con- days of the Abir. It seems to be the finned 400 Batoro candidates and ded- policy of the authorities to harass the icated to God's service "a beautiful natives living around mission stations, new church, built of brick, almost like and to compel them to leave the disa small cathedra1." It is only eleven trict. . . . Before there can be any years ago that the Bishop baptized the improvement there will have to be a first converts and now there are over new government-dissociated entirely 3,000 Christians and 1,400 communi- from the present government, with an cants in the country. Six hundred and absolutely new policy – a humane nineteen gathered with the Bishop policy." three months ago at the Lord's Table. He confirmed in all during his tour in Encouraging News from Luebo Ankole, Taro, and Bunyoro, all Lunyoro-speaking countries, I,ZOO candi- The reports from the Presbyterian dates. mission on the Kongo are very en- couraging. Mrs. A. L. Edmiston An Uprbing on the Kongo writes: "At Luebo we have a Sunday- school with an average attendance of Mr. Ruskin of the Kongo Ba- 650. The day-school has an average 1010 Mission reports a rising near attendance of 300. The daily preach- Bongandanga, when the natives liv- ing services are largely attended and ing in the Nsungamboyo district there are always at least 1,000 pres- – some fifty miles distant from ent on Sabbath morning. The work the mission station, who have been in at Ibanj is equally encouraging and revolt against the State, threatened to there are at least 600 present at the attack the mission villages. They Sabbath morning services. During made a raid on one village, killed some the past three months at our main and of the villagers and carried off a quan- outstations at least 3,500 men, women and children have been under constant and daily religious instruction, 287

were received into the church on con- African Presbyterian Church as the fession of their faith in Christ, and only way in which the native churches at least 10,000 have heard the Gospel could be developed in the graces which go to make up a symmetrical Christian message." character.

Good News from the Upper Kongo The New Era in Natal In Africa, as well as other lands, Recent letters from l'atal confirm God's power is being mightily mani- the earlier reports of greatly improved fested. Even cannibals are among the relations between the government and converts, and no sooner are the black the mission. The new governor, Sir men saved than they become personal Matthew Nathan, is commending himworkers. The son of old King Luk- self bv his course both to the colonists enga, at lbanj, was converted, and and to the natives. He has recently is doing remarkable work among the visited with his staff our mission girls' natives. He has taken the name of school at lnanda and the school under William H. Sheppard, and has become the care of Rev. John L. Dube at a minister. Writing in the Southern Phrenix, where he opened a new build- ~VorkmaJl, he says: ing for industrial work. His words spoken at both these places indicate Four years of hard work passed away his sincere purpose to make the best without a single convert. We had longed interests of the people his constant and prayed for a soul-"O Lord, give care. On November 29 word was reus one soul, our faith is so weak, that ceived from the government that marwe may see some visible sign of thy riage licenses had been granted to two favor." Soon five young men came to of the Zulu pastors; these were reus crying that they had renounced their garded as test cases, and the mission idols and believed in the Lord Jesus has now, after four years' controversy, Christ as their personal Savior. We succeeded in inducing the government were indeed happy. These were carefully to yield the point which it has so instructed and trained, and after some stubbornly insisted upon. It is confimonths, when we felt sure of them, and dently believed that the same rights had seen evidence of their changed lives, will be .granted to other ordained we received them into the church. At Zulus. once these five started out as missionaries of Jesus, and preached the Gospel Good Progress in East Africa to their brethren. The first sign of the new life that you see is that they are Rev. E. H. Richards, of the East eager to go and tell· the good news to Central Methodist Episcopal Mission, others, and bring them into the fold. writes as follows: They hold their family prayers daily, almost without an exception. The head During the year the conference has of the family holds family worship morn- added twenty-five per cent to its meming and night. A great number of these bership. It has also more than doubled converts have gone far away, and estab- its area of territory occupied and worked. lished churches and schools-and this This growth has been about equally diwithout pay from the mission. vided all over the conference limits. Regular station schools have been Christian Union in South Africa doubled and more, and the total of child- ren in the schools is close up to the The General Assembly of the Pres- double of previous records. There are byterian Church of South Africa met at the close of conference sessions 122 recently at Bloemfontein, there being native teachers at work, which is an inpresent 35 ministers and 28 elders. crease of 62 over eight months previous. The chief item of business was a pro- Of our 2,130 members 7S3 are in Rhodeposal for union of the Presbyterian, sia and 1,377 in Inhambane. Congregational, Wesleyan and Baptist Churches of South Africa. A com- At the present writing there is a body mittee was appointed to confer with of Christian believers in the Inhambane representatives from the other denom- District-s80 in number-stoutly knockinations. As to the native churches, ing for admission, which will doubtless Rev. James Henderson, principal of be accomplished as soon as it can safely the famous school at Lovedale, advocated the formation of a distinctively

MISSIONARY

395 be arranged. From all that became mani- ~abit, .and they became enthusiastic fest at conference it was clear to the 111 gettmg the new medicine. Some of members that the East Central Africa Mission Conference probably had an them had read the Chinese translation honestly won right to claim the title of of the life of Pastor Hsi, and as they "Garden Conference." perused the pages of that noble Chris- Devoted &ganda Teachers tian life, afoid read how he opened Rev. J. Roscoe writes thus of his scores of opIUm refuges in China and cured thousands of opium smokers native helpers in Uganda: The work the men are doing is with his medicine, they (the preachers excellent. . . . The number of especia,ny) felt that here was an opfailures is small. So far as I can re- po;.tumty to do something themselves. Never shall I forget the touching call, during the past four years there were only about six men who had spectacle of thes.e men eag:rly asking fallen into disgrace, and who had to for help; of chtldren commg asking be suspended or dismissed from their for the cure for their fathers' of wives for their husbands. Malavs 'and Benoffice. This, from a body of nearly galees also came; Chinese ~iners, mer- 3,000 men, is small when we consider chants: sc~olars, and shopkeepers their former life and early surroundings. On the other hand, the noble came m theIr thousands; some bring- ointhgeersmp'tsyquwahreisfkacye'andginbrabnodtytlebso, ttlfeos~ deeds of heroism have been many; numbers of the men have gone forth to minister in places where sleeping- we told them that we could supply sickness is raging, and where they go the. medicine free if they would bring fully warned of the dangers they run theIr own bottles. Never have I witof contracting the disease; still they nessed such a crowd of applicants! go bravely, because, as they say, it is W~ supplied nearly 500 people a day, their duty. Several of the men laid which would mean I,OOO bottles of the medicine. In addition to this we down their lives thus. Again, there are numbers of teach- held. services twice and thrice a day, ers who have been working for seekmg to bring the Gospel of Christ months without any assistance from to them as the medicine of their souls. the native Church. When told there Other places in the town began to supwere no funds from which to pay ply the medicine, until 2,000 men per them, they agreed to go forward with day were supplied with it. Men came their work rather than that the con- by rail from villages thirty or fortv gregations should be left without any miles away, and in the streets every one to minister to them. Over and second man was carrying a bottle.

over again they are showing by their Depots have now been opened in every self-sacrificing lives the firm grip they large town and village by the Selangor have of the truth of the Gospel, and Anti-Opium Society."

that the Spirit of Christ is working in Progress in Philippine Cities them.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Says Hamilton Wright Mabie in The Opium Cure in Malaysia The World To-Day: Rev. W. G. Horby, Methodist Pre- All the larger towns and cities in the siding Elder, writes: Philippines show the result of American initiative. The local native mayors (presi- "About two months ago the members dentes)and councilmen are glad to adopt of the Chinese Young Men's Christian the suggestions of the constabulary offi- Association in connection with our cers, school-teachers, army men, and com- Kuala Lumpur Mission Hall heard the mercial men with whom they come into contact. Street lighting, grading, pure good news that there had been dis- water, sanitation, improved school buildcovered, in the jungle of Negri Sem- ings, and a thousand and one features bilan, the leaf of a creeper which would cure smokers of the opium are being carried out in every sizable community in the islands. The governors of different provinces are doing great work, especially in the building of good Rome Fighting to Hold POlseslion roads. There are a number of regions where the roads are suitable to automo- Rev. R. F. Black, of the American Board, writes: biles, and, incidentally, there are a number of motor cars in the Philippines. Our ecclesiastical foe, Rome for foe she surely is, has begun to awake to her The Insular Government has subsidized opportunities here as never before. In 1 I different steamship routes, and calls Davao she is holding things down with a are made regularly at 60 different ports strong hand, stronger apparently than in the islands. Many of their boats are ever; b.ut her grip is galling to the awakentng people. They are restive and modern steel vessels, equipped in first- resent the manifest tyranny of the agents class shape. of the ~om.an Church. While they are not yet tncltned to come to our mission Perhaps the greatest benefit from the many of them are disgusted with Rome: incoming American is the fact that he So the outlook right around us is better. stimulates the native people to do things The break is bound to come. 0 that we in our modern way and shows them how may be ready for it when it comes! The Roman Catholics have reenforcements to do it. One firm sold almost half a and are likely to receive more. We shad million dollars' worth of farming ma- need more workers.

chinery to native planters last year. The Filipino will not learn by precept; he must see the work done in order to do it himself.

Progress Made in Eight Years OBITUARY Protestant missions did not begin in Samuel C. Ewing of Egypt the Philippines until 1899; but the Presbyterians now have a force of 16 The United Presbyterian Mission men and IS women; the Methodist has lost an honored and useful mis- Episcopal Church has 22 missionaries, sionary by the death of the Rev. Samthe Baptists a staff of 14. Bishop C. uel C. Ewing, D.D., who died on April H. Brent of the Protestant Episcopal 3 at Cairo, Egypt. He was 70 years Board conducts a vigorous mission, old and was a pioneer missionary begun under the inspiration of army worker in Egypt, where he had spent chaplains. It now possesses a cathedral forty-nine years. Dr. Ewing was escosting $10,000 and a well-equipped pecially interested in establishing parish house. Other branches of the schools in Egypt. He had only recent- Christian Church sent their represent- ly returned to Cairo after a wellatives, among them the American earned furlough in America. Bible Society, which is doing effective and important work in translating and Dr. Ewing leaves a wife, and son distributing the Bible to a people for William B. Ewing, of New York, and whom, up to 1899, it was a crime to a married daughter who lives in Lonhave a Bible in their possession. don.

Presbyterianism Among the Filipinos Wm. M. Junkin of Korea Presbyterian missionaries in the The Southern Presbyterian Church Philippines have no cause to repine has been called on to suffer the loss over the ingathering of the past year. of a valued worker at their mission More than 2,000 members were re- station in Chunju, Korea. Rev. Willceived into the various churches under iam M. Junkin died on January 2, the seven stations of the board. This after a short illness, leaving a wife is the largest number ever welcomed and four children. Deep sympathy is in any single year and brings the felt for Mrs. Junkin and her children sum total of membership to about in this sad loss and many Americans 6,500. The property interests will ag- and Koreans will feel the departure of gregate $100,000, and this amount a warm friend, faithful counselor and does not include a number of chapels pastor. built by the Filipinos themselves. The other denominations show a propor- Rev. Charlel Cuthbert Hall. D.O. tionate increase in their membership. The Christian Church has lost an able leader by the death of Rev. Charles Cuthbert Hall, D.D., President of Union Seminary, New York. Dr. Hall was a man of fine Christian spirit and culture. He was by nature a peace- Silver Bay, Lake George, New maker and an able advocate of Chris- York, July 24-August 2.

tian truth and life. He was deeply Alliance, Ohio, August 11-19.

interested in missions, was president of In addition a special conference for the American Ramabia Association and Sunday-school workers at Silver Bay, was connected with many other organ- July 15-2 3.

izations. Dr. Hall was twice Haskell Mission study classes will be in lecturer in India and, while he seemed charge of experienced leaders, and to us and many others to give too high there are to be also Bible lectures, a place to the Indian religions, he left talks from home and. foreign mission- a deep impression on the educated aries, devotional services and denom- classes of that land. We mourn his inational meetings, with mission board loss as a personal friend and brother. secretaries. This is an opportunity for NOTICES missionary workers, pastors, and lead- ers in all kinds of Christian work.* The International Missionary UHion Women's Summer Schools for Million The silver anniversary of the International Missionary Union, of which Study our beloved coeditor, Dr. J. T. Gracey, is president, will be held in Clif- The Women's Central Committee on ton Springs, New York, June 3-IO, the United Study of Missions has arand missionaries of all evangelical ranged to hold its usual' summer missionary societies from all lands schools this year at Northfield, Mass., are invited to accept the hospitality of Chautauqua, New York (August 1-8), the sanitarium and village. Entertain- and Winona, Indiana. With the effiment is provided free for all past and cient cooperation of Mrs. W. A. Montpresent foreign missionaries and for gomery and Mrs. Henry W. Peabody all actual appointees of the Boards. there is again promise of a most inter- ing and inspiring study of the new text The object of this Union is to gather book prepared by Dr. A. J. Brown and God's workers from every land that Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer on the Mosthey may become acquainted with each lem world, Siam, Burma and Korea.

other, their fields, methods, helps and The Pan-Anglican Congress hindrances in mission work; that missionary sympathy, prayer and fellow- This great representative assembly ship may be promoted. It is the de- of leaders of the Anglican communion sire of the officers to create, formulate, will soon assemble in London. A fine and promulgate a united sentiment on program has been arranged to conquestions of public and national in- sider: . terest and to enlighten and stimulate missionary zeal in the home church.* ( I) The Church and Human So- ciety; (2) Christian Truth and other InteIlectual Forces; (3) The Church's Young People's Missionary Conferences Ministry; (4) The Church's Mission The Young People's Missionary in non-Christian Lands; (5) The Movement is planning a series of sum- Church's Mission in Christendom; (6) mer conferences to meet the growing The Anglican Communion; (7) The demand for trained workers in mis- Church's Duty to the Young. Papers sionary activity. They will be held this on all the subjects to be discust have year as follows: been written by selected writers, and are worth reading. The compilation of PertIe Springs, Missouri, June 12-19. these papers is in itself an important Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, June 23- work, and study of them is urged as a July 2. preliminary proceeding before the con- Whitby, Canada, July 2-9. ference. Asheville, North Carolina, July 3-12. * For information address the secretary of the * Inquiries for programs and further information should be addressed to the corresponding sec- mission board or society of your denomination, or retary, Mrs. H. ]. Bostwi€k, Clifton Springs, N. Y. c. C. Michener, general secretary, 156 Fifth aye· nue, New York City. ACROSS PERSIA. By E. Crawshay Will- A book without logical sequence or iams. Illustrations and maps. 8vo, 348 pp. Edward Arnold, London, 1907. chronological order surely needs a On the occasion of Lord Curzon's concordance more than any other sa- viceregal visit to the Persian Gulf in cred book of the world. Until re- 1903, the author w~nt hO.me from cently the only concordance to the Ko- India by way of Bushlre, Shlraz, Isfa- ran accessible to western scholars and hcraon~siTngehPeerrasniaabnyd the Caspian Sea, of use to them was that of Fluegel. the usual route. This book was prepared by a Moslem The book is iriteresting but does not convert in India and is an improve- refer to missions or missionaries save ment on Fluegel for three reasons; It indirectly in the first chapter. "What is more exhaustive, the references are is needed in the East is first, mend to derived words as well as to root the body, then develop th~ intelli- words, and this book can be used for gence and lastly, if by t.hat tJJ?~ there all editions of the Koran and not only is any need, after thIS rehglOn of for the edition of Fluegel himself.

stern fact has been dealt with, to turn The book is well printed, in spite of attention to the infinite and insoluble a page of errata, in clear type and in mysteries of theology." convenient form. Not only is this a The author is blind to the real complete concordance, but the pronun- heart-disease of Persia, he does not ciation of every Arabic word is given point out any cause for the ~eneral dishonesty and the degrada~lOn <;>f in Roman type, and a glossary to the Koran is added. The glossary, altho womenhood, which he depIcts In complete and exceedingly useful to the strong colors. student of the text, has several typo- It is evident in every chapter that graphical errors, but on the whole is his traveling companions were his dog superior to Penrice's Dictionary to the "Mr. Stumps," a good round fist, a Koran. An appendix gives a list of pistol, and a volume of Omar Khay- all the Arabic roots found in the Ko- yam. He saw what he ~ent to see, ran, which will prove exceedingly val- the ruins of former empIres and the uable to the missionary student. We route of former tourists. With his welcome this book as an invaluable fine touches of humor and kindly phil- companion to the intelligent study of osophy the road is neve; a w~ar~ one the Koran in the original. Every mis- and the book is attractIve With II!us- sion station in Moslem lands should trations and a good map. There IS ~ have a copy in its library.

reference to "the episode of the Bab Another interesting and valuable but the account is as meager as of ~ll 'Y. pamphlet is entitled "The Origins of the great religious movements III the Quran," by Rev. Goldsack Persia. (Christian Literature SOCIety, London The book is also notable .for perhaps and Madras). Mr. Goldsack shows the the most astonishing index-e.ntry eyer heathen elements incorporated in the conceived. "Author, the," It begu:s, Quran, the Jewish beliefs and practises "arrives in Persia," and continues WIth and the Christian elements. A useful practically an analysis of the whole book for missionaries.

book in three columns. CHINA IN LEGEND AND STORY. By Camp- bell Brown. I2IDO, 253 pp. $1.25 net. MIFTAHUL QURAN. A concordance with Fleming H. Revell Co., New Y o~k; a Complete Glossary of the Quran. By Oliphant, Ferrier & Anderson, Edll1- Rev. Ahmad Shah. Rs. 20., large 4to, burgh and London, 1907.

360 pp. E. J. Lazarus Co., Benares, The scene of these events and sto- ries is the hilly country of southern I906. Fukien where the writer lived for ten years. 'He has gathered his material It is easier to find a needle in a haystack than to find the place of a partIcular text or reference in the Koran. from various sources and put it well the Chinese Religion, Institutions and together; part of these narratives he Politics. These questions are dissketches from life. The object is to cust by men and women who have reveal Chinese ways of thinking and given their lives to China-men and living, both during their heathen and women of intellectual and spiritual Christian experience; the book is al- power and sound judgment-Dr. John most equally divided between stories C. Gibson, Dr. D. Z. Sheffield, Dr. of heathen life and others of Christian life. There is much force in the F. L. Hawks Pott, Rev. J. W. Lowrie, writer's contention that it is by the study of the lives of individuals that Rev. A. P. Parker, Dr. C. W. Mateer, we come to understand the collective and others. There are also reports of life of the community or common- addresses by Dr. Arthur H. Smith, wealth. This he regards as the trans- Walter B. Sloan, Dr. Henry C. Mabie, ition age in Chinese history, heathen- John F. GOllcher, Harlan P. Beach, ism on the decline, and Christ in the and others. ascendant. His sketches of Christian life, seven in number, are fascinating The volume is exceptionally valua- ble to missionaries in China and to students of Chinese missions.

in interest. Some of them seem nearly THE FUTURE OF JAPAN. By W. Petrie incredible, like the story of Ah-Choang Watson. 8vo, xxxi+380 pp. $3.50 and the broken gods, where we are net. E. F. Dutton & Co., 1907. told of a man who, while yet a heathen, seized a wood-chopper and cut an idol This is a distinct contribution to god into matchwood, and served all the our already voluminous literature on other idols that stood upon the altar- Japan. In it the author makes the table in like fashion. These stories of avowed attempt to explain Japan converts, if as we suppose, the author largely upon a psychological and philvouches for their substantial accuracy osophical basis. The comparisons and veracity, are an overwhelming drayn in the preliminary chapter, and vindication of missions, and will sup- elsewhere, between Japan and Europe ply excellent material for stimulating reveal the insight of a true historian, missionary addresses. They would and are of more than ordinary infurnish also most captivating material terest to the student of history. for reading aloud in the family. Part I, pp. 1-223, is taken up wholly, with the past and present of Japan, and even in Part II the present figures CHINA CENTENARY MISSIONARY CONFER- very largely, while the future is main- ly left to be inferred. Hence, the con- ENCE RECORDS. Report of the Shanghai tents do not fully justify the title of Conference, 1907. 8vo, 823 pp. Illus- trated. $2.50 net. The American Tract Society, New York, 1908. the book, and the reader experiences This was a great report of a great some disappointment. In chapter xxv, conference. In addition to general "Japan and Christianity," the author matter relating to the conference this takes too narrow a view of the results volume contains: (I) the papers and of Christian missions in Japan, de- memorials, (2) discussions and reso- pending, it seems, solely upon statistics lutions, and (3) statistics and direc- of baptized converts.

tory. The most valuable for general His forecast of Japan's future, tho and permanent use are, of course, the not specially illuminating or assuring, papers and discussions. These take asserts a dominant principle as essen- up in a masterful way the great prob- tial to Japan's future greatness, and lems before the Christian Church in which, directly or indirectly, is fre- China, the Native Ministry, Education quently insisted upon throughout the and Evangelization, "!oman and Wo- book. We have never seen this stated man's "1ork, Christian Literature, so clearly and so persistently before Medical Missions, County and Federa- with reference to the future of Japan, tion. the Relation of the Missionary to and deserves consideration by those who would labor for the highest wel- OUR MISSIONS IN NORTH CHINA. Rev.]' fare of the Island Empire. This prin- Hedley, 16mo, 186 pp. IS. 6d. ciple, in a word, is, faith in a persoJlal George Burroughs, London, 1907. God of the universe. A brief record of the work of the The reading of this book is not a Methodist New Connection in China. pastime for an idle hour, but to the Includes a chapter on "What the Boxearnest student of history it is inter- ers did for us," "How a Missionary esting from cover to cover. Spends his Time," and "Chinese Cus- toms and Religions." THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Ed- ited by Dr. D. C. Greene and E. W. NEW BOOKS Clement. I2mo, 421 pp. Yen, 75. Meth- odist Publishing House, Tokyo, 1907. THE KINGDOM IN INDIA-WHOSE? By Jacob Chamberlain, M.D. I2mo. The fifth issue of this annual on $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1908. missionary problems and progress in Japan comes out for the first time in CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN. By Merriman cloth bound book form. It shows an C. Harris. I2mo. Jennings & Graimmense amount of painstaking .re- ham, Cincinnati, 1908. search and is, as usual, full of interesting and Fseful items of information, SIDELIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE. By Rev. J. but a disproportionately large amount MacGowan. I2mo. I5s net. Kegan, of space (130 pages) seems to be de- Paul & Co., London, 1908. voted to describing material conditions in Japan, that have no direct bearing GEORGE GRENFELL AND THE KONGO. By Sir on mission work or the interests of Harry Johnston. Illustrated. 2 volthe Japanese Church. The facts and umes. 8vo. 30S net. Baptist Misopinions set down, are all interesting sionary Society, London, 1908. in themselves, and make the book valuable to those not particularly inter- JERRY McAULEY, AN ApOSTLE TO THE LOST. ested in purely missionary matters. R. M. Offord, LL.D. Illustrated. 304 The same may be said about most of pp. $1.00 net. American Tract Sothe appendices. The statistics of mis- ciety, New York, 1908. sions given are full, but the difficulty of making them plain to the reader is THE SONS OF HAM. By Bernard Upwood. evidenced by as many as forty-five 2S, 6d. London Missionary Society, separate explanations! They cover, in 1908. general, the year 1906. THE UNFINISHED TASK OF THE CHRISTIAN The total membership for the end CHURCH. By Rev. James L. Barton, of that year is given as follows: D.D. 12mo. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. Student Volunteer Move- Protestants, 64,621; Roman Catho- ment, New York, 1908. lics, 590437; Greek (Russian Orthodox) Christians, 29,573; making a THE KINDERGARTEN IN AMERICAN EDUCAtotal of baptized Christians of 153,631. TION. By Nina C. Vanderwalker, The total number baptized during the B.S. I2mo. The Macmillan Co., year was 10,402. Of the 453 organ- 1908. ized Protestant churches there were lIS, or about one-fourth entirely' self- THE PASSION KING. By Rev. A. R. Kul. supporting. This proportion has in- dell. I2mo, 102 pp. 40 cents. Luthcreased much since that time. eran Book Concern, Columbus, Ohio, I908· The "allied agencies" for Christianity are specially reported in this THE TEACHING OF JESUS CONCERNING HIS volume, and reveal many deeply inter- OWN PASSION. By Wayland Hoyt, esting facts. That a great and won- D.D. I2mo, 200 pp. 75 cents. Ameriderful "Christian Movement" is going can Tract Society, New York, 1908. on in Japan is abundantly shown in this annual. CLARA LEFFINGWELL, A MISSIONARY. By Rev. W. A. Sellew. I2mo, 320 pp. $1.00. Free Methodist Publishing House, Chicago, I907.

ORGANIZED CHRISTIANITY. By Kneeland P. Ketcham. l2mo, 296 pp. 75 cents. 337 West 23rd St., New York, 1908.

DEPUTATION OF THE AMERICAN BOARD TO CHINA. Illustrated ~eport. Pamphlet. Congregational House, Boston, 1907.

AROUND THE WORLD FOR THE AMERICAN BIBLE HOUSE. John Fox, D.D. Pam- phlet. American Bible Society, New York, 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1903

NA.TIVE METHOD OF WINNOWING

SOME NATIVE HOUSES OF THE; UPPER CLASS THE LAOS OF NORTHERN SIAM Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 4 f l VOL. XVI. No.4 ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNSTAPLE, ENGLAND * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There are a few men who remind us of the giantfl that were before the flood. 'l'he subject of this sketch was a unique combination of gifts and graces. His mind was well trained and highly accomplished; his tongue was master of seven languages; he had traveled widely, and he had enough raw material of ability to have made a political premier or an ecclesiastical primate. Yet, withal, he was a child for simplicity, and in his crown. of virtues shone those rare traits of humility, patience, and love.

By birth a Dane, when he died (in June, 1902) he was within half a year of being a centenarian. Trained as a solicitor, at twenty a sermon by James Harrington Evans }Jroved the turning-point in his life, and the preacher became largely his pattern of godliness. His prompt and open confession of Christ was the starting-point in a Christian career, marked by a habitual obedience to Scripture teaching. For instance, satisfied that baptism is the act of a believer and should immediately follow and confess faith in Christ, he at once sought Mr. Evans to receive the ordinance. The cautious spiritual adviser favored delay.

"Yon will wait awhile and consider the matter." "No," replied he, "I will make haste and delay not to keep His commandmen ts." That early decision sounds the keynote to his life-anthem; in doing all that God required his habit was haste, tho in any ordinary matter he would neither hurry noi' be hurried. To know was to do the will of God: to every heavenly vision he was immediately obedient. Such obedience always begets jealousy for the Lord's honor. He was more afraid to live than to die, since dying takes but a moment, but living risks daily aud hourly danger of being false to God; and he • "Life of R. C. Chapman." W. H. Bennett. H. A. Raymond, London.

was wont to say that rather than dishonor Him, he would die a hundred deaths.

He was wont both to rise and retire early. He breakfasted at seven o'clock, but before his morning meal he made sure of ample time for Bible study and prayer, and a long walk. Up to within a few days of his death he worked for some hours daily at an old-fashioned lathe, his good habits helping to preserve the vigor which he scarcely outlived. The Word of God became his library, and the work of God his business. For about eighty years he was more and more the man of one book, and could say with Paul, " One thing I do." He became a master of j he Bible, reading and searching it in the original, comparing Scriptnre with Scriptnre, referring to its verdict as a last court of appeal all doctrine and duty, and, above all, translating its truth into life. lIe ueeame a walking concordance and a living commentary and epistle.

To know how truly Robert Chapman walked with God, more and more absorbed in Him, one must have watched him all day long—at his table, where needless waste was avoided, yet hospitality was abun- an dant; where malicious gossip had no place, btl t the salt of grace sea- soned all speech. In his humble home there was atmosphere in which Bible study and prayer and praise were always natural.

Love both prompted and sweetened all service. Mr. Chapman's intimate yokefellow for threescore years was 'VilIiam Hake, yet between them there was never a "jar." They waited till they were of one mind before they aeted; but even then they still waited for God to confirm their unanimity, remembering that, when Nathan had bidden David do all that was in his heart as to building the temple, the Lord sent Nathan to say unto the king that he was not to build the house.

This Barnstaple saint was a living proof that the Sermon on the Mount is not an "impracticable rule of life." He sought succes3fully to apply its high standard to daily conduct, as when he was subjected to an unjust exaction in a foreign land, remonstrating against the injustice, but meekly submitting, and taking occasion to get in his Gospel message; or as when he yielded a place of worship which he might have kept at cost of controversy-the Lord speedily sanctioning the peaceful course by givillg a better chapel than the one he surrendered.

His life was, in a high sense, a life of faith. He might have been rich; but he chose not to own a square foot of land, or lay up treasure upon earth, and to look directly to his Heavenly Father for daily supplies. In the same spirit of faith, he took no step without God's guidance; being always about his Father's business, he counted not only upon His meeting every want of the body but every need of direction. (Matt. vi: 33. Provo iii: 6.) His sense of God's prese)1ce and care made him bold to risk everything on His love and faithful-

ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNbTAPLE, ENGLAND

ness. He might be going on a journey, but would not hesitate to empty his purse on the way to the train, if he found needs of others demanding prompt supply; and in more than one case he was singu- larly reimbursed, in one instar.ce by a man who got out of a railway carriage to put into his hand a five-pound note and at once resume his seat. In a still higher sense he had faith in the love of God, which forbade him even in sore trials to hang his harp of praise on the willows of despondency; and to a friend who had been" in easy circumstances," but had" used her all in the service of Christ," and who complained of having, henceforth, "nothing to look to but the living God," his calm reply was, "I would not give up that' BUT' for all the gold in the Bank of England." If he missed his way, he would look up for guidance as confidently as he would ask a fellow traveler who knew the locality, and he never failed of help from above, whether in things great or sman.

Mr. Chapman had early felt called to the ministry of the Word, but mindful of the maxim that first of all the minister of Ohrist should seek to be and to do all that he would have his hearers to be and do, his great aim was to live Christ, and for over seventy years he did, as no one who knew him will doubt. Mr. Darby once said of him-and he was not lavish of compliments: "That man l1:ves what J teach." lIe was recognized by an Vlho knew him as a man who walked with God. One morning a coachman said to his passengers, "You need not insure your lives to-day: Mr. Chapman is going with us." A Romanist who was dooming all Protestants to hell suddenly paused to make an exception in favor of Mr. Chapman, tho he did not even know his name, but only where he dwelt.

The great conditions of his mini,;try were two: he must be unhampered in testimony, and in all church life the one criterion must be the pattern showed in the Word of God. So long as he was quite free to teach whatever is written in the Scriptures, he would patiently wait till the Lord brought His people to one mind; in all things not involving fundamental principles, yielding preference and even self-interest for the sake of peace, but tenaciously holding firm and fast what is right. His Christian character united the two marked qualities of steel-tenacity and elasticity. No one could be more zealous to covet for himself and others the best gifts and most radiant graces, yet no one more patient and tender with the weakest in whom the grace of God was found working.

Mr. Chapman had a Scriptural conception of assemblies of believers. He believed in the actual presence and presidency of the Spirit. Hence numbers were not unduly emphasized, nor were intellectual gifts. The one thing needful was that God should be heard in prayers, exhortations, and even in the holy silence of a meeting. And to him there was a reality, both in the~presence of Him who says that

where two or three are gathered together in His name, there He is in the midst of them-and in the presence of that Adversary who directs his subtlest attacks against such gatherings.

In him humility and faith walked side by side, and it is hard to say which was most conspicuous. "He was ready for anything and everything-to wash your feet or go and preach Ghrist in the marketplace within a stone's throw of a baited bull; it was all one to him if he could do his Master's will." That will, being clearly revealed, he would tolerate neither com promise nor delay. Death was preferable to disobedience. His humility was of that genuine sort which thinks not of one's self too highly. In his own eyes he was nothing; he set up no standard of 'his own, lest he sbonlcl pride himself in the pel'suasion that he had reached it; but as he had no pattern of life but his Master's, he could but feel how far short of it he came. This habitual humility kept intimacy with the Lord from degenerating into familiarity, and made impossible in speaking to Him or of Him those free and familiar terms that so grate 011 a spiritual cal'. .

God had early led him to that narrow gate whose low entrance compels him to bow who would enter. In his youth he had been a legalist, seeking to commend himself to God by his works; but when he saw his own utter destitution, and took his true place, as assigned him in the Word of God (I. Samuel ii : 8), content to be raised up' as a" poor man out of the dust, and as a beggar lifted from the dung-hill," he never ceased to remember his poverty and beggary. "Sinners," he was wont to say, " are plentiful as stones; poor sinners, scarce as rubies and diamonds." He saw that the open iniquity of the worst is as nothing to t}1C secret iniquity shut np in the best, and onlyawaiting development.

Mr. Chapman was essentially and everywhere a missionary, believing every disciple set apart from the world for holiness, but sent back into the world for service. To him the whole-world field, far and near, was one vast mission field, and every follower of Christ a mission worker. Early in life he began systematic Yisitations of the poor, and none were too poor or needy or lowly to be the objects of his self-denying ministry. Later on he tramped over large portions of country, visiting from house to house, talking and praying with the inmates, and leaving a blessing e,·erywhere. All Devonshire bears the mark of this ministry. He chose to travel.on foot mostly for the opportunities it afforded of talk by the way, and in Spain, for example, he found this a means of free access"no priest or other restraining party being near, and these talks by the way brought many to Christ. To Mr. Chapman, as to his Master, one soul was a " great congregation," and he called this his" Sychar-well ministry." He had the fourfold passion of a true eyangelist: the passion for the will of God, for the person of Ohrist, for the Word of God, and for the souls of

ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNS'1'APLE, ENGLAND

men. Having travded extensively in Spain, he naturally felt a keen interest in that priest-ridden land of the inqnisition, where he had often risked his own life to scatter Bibles and preach Christ.

His missionary spirit was partly revealed and exercised in his hospitality. The humble buildings in Barnstaple, put at his disposal by generous friends, were to him, as the Lord's abodes, always free to His people, and many saints found there a chamber of peace. He might have had better abodes had he not preferred dwellings where the poorest disciple would feel at home. For years he cleaned the boots of visitors as the nearest to the feet-washing enjoined by our I-lord. (John xiii.) And these" new buildings" are forever associated with the" uistrict meetings" held there weekly, at which the residents of a certain district gathered in turn, on Thursday evenings, to be refreshed with a simple meal, and then by an hour's prayer and feeding on t~e Word. We were once privileged to be at such a meeting and enjoy his illuminating expositions of the Book of God.

Mr. Chapman was an exqnisite hymn-writer, and if the hymns we sing both indicate and influence our habits of thought, how much more do the hymns one writes show the inner self? One has only to reacl these hymns to know that his eye was habitually fixed on eternal things, and his heart passionately adored Christ.

He gave himself largely to the ministry of intercession. It was in a sense hi!'! great life business. The late Queen of England, throughout her long reign, was daily the object of his prayers. But he was not a man to ask simply for the con version of others; he yearned for their holiness and service, for their obedience to God" at the first word," and their intimate fellowship with Him. He was wont to pass Saturdays in seclnsion, fasting, meditating on the Word, and praying.

A life so lived needed no dying witness to confirm its testimony. But it pleased God that when, in June, 1902, he had a slight paralytic stroke, he should, during the ten days that remained, continue both in mental clearness and spiritual rest in Goel, and the words which closed his gates of speech were: "The peace of God that passeth all understanding "-fit words to end this day of life and usher ill the new day-dawn. Thus ended a life which had dropped pearls wherever it had gone.

We have felt it a privilege to bring into contact with many other lives, especially on the mission field, this brief outline sketch of one of the most remarkable men of his age. It will be at once a rebuke to unbelief and inconsistency, and a stimulus to prayer and piety of an apostolic sort. After all, it is not primarily the field bu t the man that determines the true missionary. If every worker for Christ could but rise to the high level of a truly holy and consecrated life, a

life of faith, humility, and love, and take the place of a true inter- cessor, what new victories would be won for Christ in all parts of the world field! God is calling loudly not so much for more laborers as for more spirit-filled men and women to contend with wicked spirits in their strongholds of evil. What Mr. Ohapman said every disciple should be, he was himself-" a man of Pentecost, filled with the spirit; a man of the Scriptures, feeding on them; and a man of eter- nity," molded after the power of an endless life.

Mr. Ohapman was a. sage and a seer. He was unusually taught of God. His" Ohoice Sayings," gathered in a little book, give a mere sample of his heavenly wisdom. We give a few of his wise words: "Color may be found, in' the Word of God, for well-nigh any false doctrine or error; but no error can abide the test of the whole Scripture."

"It is better to lose your purse than your temper."

"The great cause of neglect of the Scriptures is not want of time but want of heart, some idol taking the place of Christ."

"It is one thing to read the Bible, choosing something that suits me (as is shamefully said), and another thing to search it that I may become acquainted with God in Christ and fashioned like unto Him."

"One day, while walking in the cloudless noonday, I was accosted by a stranger, who condescendingly offered to light my way with a farthing candle. As gr~vely as I could I declined. I afterward learned that his name was Higher Criticism."

"The portion of saints is far higher than of Adam in innocence. God as Creator, Adam could know and worship; but the fellowship to which we are called necessitates a knowledge of God as Father, which could only be given through Christ's redemption, and a nearness as children by heavenly birth beyond what even an archangel could have in the ground of creation."

"The disciple who yields to temptation is the object of our Lord's compassion and advocacy; but it is given to one who 1'esists temptation to prove His sympathy as High Priest."

"To an unregenerate person, temptation can not cause pain of It heavenly kind; to one born of God it does. The more like God one is, the more keenly he feels temptation to sin."

"There is more glory brought to God by a man ruling his family according to Christ than even by a iust potentate ruling a kingdom; because, for the latter no pattern is found in Christ's path on earth, nor are there any instructions in His words or those of apostles."

"Take out of life the bitterness of unbelieving fears, of mortified pride and of disappointed selfwill, and there will be very little left that is not sweet."

"We should be the first to find fault with our own work-the last to find fault with that of others."

"Which do we think most of-getting out of the furnace, or pleasing Godin it?"

"The patronage of the world is more to be feared than its persecutions. "

"Christ could never empty Himself of His Godhead, hut only of His state, as God's equal, taking the form of a servant."

"In the Book of Job, all the speakers, God included, take for granted all that man now calls in question."

"The first of our enemies are the wise men, next to them the religious men."

" Two lies of satan: first, some remnant of goodness in man; second, some mercy with God that will dishonor his justice."

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA BY REV. H. P. BEACH, M.A., F.R.G.B., NEW YORK Author of "The Geography and .t).tias of Foreign Missions"

The Christian occupation of India is in a sense a topic which can not be discussed, since that land has never yet been more than scantily supplied with either native Christians or missionaries. Probably the entire Christian population has never exceeded one per cent. o[ the total number of inhabitants. Understanding the word" occupation" in a loose sense, the story of the work is a long one, extending, as it does, almost from the apostolic age. Only the main facts and factors can here be mentioned.

I. The Earliest Christian Pioneers Who the first Christians in India were it is difficult to say. L9gends of the doubting apostle's relation to the country can hardly be considered, since the balance of opinion is wholly against St. 'rhomas's primacy in India proper. The early stories which center about the white Jews of Cochin are probably true, tho it is not positively known that any of them were Christians. 'Vhen, however, the historian reaches the close of the second century doubts are removed, for a call was then sent from Indian Christians to Alexandria, and received as its response a princely man, Pantamus, who turned away from that famous seat of culture and went as the first historical missionary to Greater India-the India known to us, not those southwestern portions of the continent of Asia which also bore the name. A Stoic, born in Athens or in Sicily, Pantamus had intellectual qualities which, when brought into captivity to Christ, made him a fit instrument to lead philosophical Brahmins to His feet. Added to an acute.intellect were his peculiar power as a teacher and those rare opportunities for the development of pedagogical ability furnished by the school of catechumens, wherein he taught Christians and converted heathen alike the facts and doctrines of Christianity. His Didaskaleion at Alexandria confronted the Serapeum, as truly a stronghold of the cultured heathenism of his time as is the Al Azhar of Cairo to-day. Thus providentially prepared and with a world-wide reputation as an expositor of God's Word, Pantamus, so Jerome writes, was sent to India a that he might preach Christ among the Brahmans." Apparently he did not long remain on the Malabar coast, for he soon reappeared at Alexandria. Had he remained there all his life this a very great Gnosticus, who had penetrated most pro.. foundly into the spirit of Scripture." might have Jaid foundations that would have withstood the next Christian impact, which has ever since been a mixed good in a land which so sorely needed a full Gospel and a Savior wholly Divine.

II. The Nestorian Entrance Into India Whether Panta-mus won many converts or not, it is evident that there were, a century later, a goodly company of Indian Christians, if we may accept the testimony of 'rheophilus Indicus and the inference supplied by the presence at the Council of Nicea of Johannes, who signed himself as" of the Great India," in addition to being Metropolitan of Persia. It is very probable that most of their teaching had come to them from some Persian quarter, and hence it is not surprising to learn that soon after Nestorian zeal began to disseminate that form of Christianity throughout eastern and southern Asia, it gave color to Indian views of the person of Christ and of other leading doctrines of Christianity. "In the fifth century," writes Sir William lIu uteI', "Nestorianism, driven forth from Europe and Africa, became definitely the doctrinc of the Asiatic Church, and Syriac became the sacred language of Christian colonies far beyond the geographical limits of Syria. Bishops, priests, and deacons from Syria spread a certain uniformity in matters of faith and ritual through Persia and along the Persian and Arabian seaboards, and thence to the Christian settlements on the Indian coasts. It should be remembered, therefore, that dUl'ing thc thousand years when Christianity flourished in Asia-from the fifth to the fifteenth centuryit was the Christianity of Nestorius."

Indian Nestorians sailed over troubled seas during the Middle Ages. Persecution was their lot from without, while within legends connected with a number of 'rhomases finally confounded the original St. Thomas with Christ Himself, and led to a high reverence for St. Thomas' Mount, a part of Madras. 'rhis was not their invariable experience, however, for in the ninth century the Malabar Christians possessed all the rights of nobility and claimed precedence over the Nair aristocracy. Still later they and the heathen Nail'S « su pplied the body-guard of the local kings, and the Christian caste was the first to learn the use of gunpowder and firearms. They thus became the match-lock men of the Indian troops of southern India, usually placed in the van, or around the person of the princc."

Upon the entrance of the Homan Church into India, Nestorian Christians wcre nu merous in the southern section, and the Portuguese chanced to land in the vcry prodnce where they were most numerous and where they had long formed a highly respected portion of the community. This was a challenge thrown at the feet of a Church which had for centuries bitterly opposed Nestorian schismatics; and for that reason, and because of the Jews, the Goa inquisition arose with its barbarities, latcr bringing the Malabar Christians within the Roman fold. The Portuguese power yielding before the Dutch in the seventeenth century, the Nestorians gradually resumed their ecclel:!iastical existence, so that now the census shows the presence of five hundred

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF lNDIA

and seventy-one thousand three hundred and twenty-seven Christians of the Syrian order. At present they are divided into two sects, the Syrian Catholics and the New Church, or the Jucobites. While they have thus had a continuous existence for fourteen centuries at least, they have not been an influential factor, either in ancient or modern times, in the higher life of India. Dr. George Smith is doubtless correct in his estimate of their occupation of India when he writes: "Because their faith was weak, their message mutilated, their intellect darkened, and their life selfish, it was not possible for the colonies of Syrian and Persian Christians dispersed on its southern shores to bring India to Christ. Unpurged from the old leaven, it was not for them to leaven the whole lump."

Ill. Roman Catholicism in India This element in the empire's Christian popUlation, which two years ago constituted forty-two per cent. of the entire native Christian Church, has come into existence since the year 1500, tho the body of Franciscans who arrived in that year were preceded by Roman friars who had sporadically visited the country since the thirteenth century. Da Gama's success in rounding the Cape and the beginnings o! Portuguese intercourse with India were quickly utilized by the pope, so that the land became an attractive field to zealous missionaries. Nestorian Christians knew nothing of papacy, transubstantiation, and the adoration of the Virgin, while countless heathen furnished an unlimited opportunity for multitudes of zealous missionaries, who soon flocked to India's western coast. They may have been moved thereto by Jordanus's " MirabiIia Descripta," in which the pious monk describes the many wonders of th'e East, ending his account of non-Christian peoples with a sentence as true of India to-day as in the fifteenth century, " 'Tis grief to hear and woe to see."

Four representative men indicate by their lives the attitude of Homan Christianity toward this field. The first great missionary is one whose spiritual fervor and apostolic zeal will always remain a norm for onr emulation, just as many of his mistaken views and questionable acts will be a lasting warning to the missionary body. Xavier burned out his brief Indian life, not with miracle working, as certain of his" unwit:le biographers" would have us believe, but in incessant and laborious efforts to bring the forms of Christianity to a people who could not unrlerstand his message nor the sym bolism of his rites. But he did something besides ring his bell through the villages and proclaim a misunderstood Gospel. His practical charity, shown in hospitals aud in the abodes of death; his tireless efforts to reform godless Europeans and their heathen wives, baptized forcibly by Albuquerque; his endeavor to establish a college to train native preachers who should later go forth to evangelize their countrymen;

Divine aspirations after a holier life, and greater nearness to his Savior -these are features of the life of India's Apostle which made him a factor in its elevation.

Three other Romish missionaries have a record which has always too largely marked the efforts of representatives of that communion. They are the Jesuits whose names are connected with the Malabar and Madras scandal-Robert de Nobilibus, who devised the scheme; John de Brito, who died for it; and Father Beschi, who carried it out.. Briefly stated, it was an unblushing attEmpt to foist upon the Hindu community three Occidentals who claimed to be Brahmans f~om the West, and who had come to teach a higher form of Brahmanism. One of them went so far as to forge a fifth Veda, in which the new revela- tion was contained. When through the awakened consciences and the jealousies of rival orders this iniquity was revealed, thousands who had been victimized by the scheme left the new faith, and the last state of Catholicism was worse than the first. Later Catholic workers have been more scrupulous, but their failure is like that so despairingly set forth by the Abbe Dubois: "I have made in all two or three hundred converts of both sexes, but I will declare it with shame and confusion that I do not remember anyone who may be .said to have embraced Christianity from conviction and through quite disinterested motives. Among these new converts many apostatized."

By the last census there were in India 1,202,039 Roman Uatholics, of whom 1,122,378 were natives. The latest volume on India, not yet out of the press, Dr. Jones' "India's Problem," has this to say of the present status of Catholicism: For a long time it has not enjoyed much increase in its membership. In many places it finds numerous accessions, but not a few of its people backslide and return to their ancestral faith. The marked defects of Romanism in that land have been its concessions to, and compromise with, the religion of the land, both on the side of idolatrous worship and caste observance. I have discussed the subject with Indian Roman Catholics in the villages, and find that to them the worship of saints, through their many obtrusive images, is practically the same as the idolatry of the Hindus, the only marked difference being in the greater size of the Romish images! In like manner the Jesuit has adopted and incorporated into his religion, for the people of that land, the Hindu caste system with all its unchristian divisions. All this makes the bridge which separates Hinduism from Roman Catholic Christianity It very narrow one, and it reduces to a minimum the process of "conversion" from the former faith to the latter. But an easy path from Hinduism to Christianity means an equally facile way of return to the ancestral faith. . . . Hence it is that the new accessions to Romanism hardly exceed the number of those who leave it in order to resume their allegiance to the faith of their' fathers.

After six centuries of missionary effort the propaganda is little carried on among Hindus or Mohammedans in the empire, "tho," St.

THE OHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF tN1>tA

Clair-Tisdall writes, H in certain places attempts are made from time to time to utilize any dissensions among the members of Protestant churches in order to lead them into the Roman Catholic fold." Many among the descendants of earlier converts are in the employ of Euro- peans, and give occasion for the wholesale condemnation of Christian servants as often more dishonest and unscrupulous than heathen or Mohammedan ones. Comparatively few Protestants, it should be remembered, are in the employ of Europeans.

IV. Failure of Early Dutch Protestant Effort Tho 'Holland cared for the religious welfare of her subjects both in Ceylon and to some extent on the Indian mainland, the work carried on by ministers of the Reformed faith was dominated by the government, and was as much a source of disquietude to the Classis at Amsterdam as it is of criticism among later writers. Theoretically it had behind it among Church leaders at home the sentiments set forth so forcefully in Grotius's " De Veri tate Religionis Christianm"; practically religion was made the condition of prosperity and advancement to ambitious natives. In Routhern portions of Ceylon" Buddhists were told by proclamation that baptism, communion in the State Church, and -su bscri ption to the Helvetic Confession were essential preliminaries not only to appointment to office, but even to far~ning land. In every village the school-house became the church and the school-master the registrar of documents involving the rights and succession to property. The number of children under instruction and baptized rose to 85,000. Nowhere was there any evidence of genuine conversion, nor were there missionaries sufficient to give simple instruction in Christian truth." What wonder that the Amsterdam Classis declared the converts to be sine Christo Christiani! In India proper the Dutch settlements were isolated and few, extending along the coast from Cochin to the region north of Calcutta, and where missionary work was done, it was of the governmental order, and no Christian influence of any moment was exerted.

V. Christian Workers and an Unchristian Power The Dutch East India Company had failed to accomplish much in the uplifting of India; its sister company from England, on the whole, greatly hindered the cause of true religion, despite its beneficial effects on India later through its development of trade and the political and administrative activities of the company. "Yet," as George Smith writes, "it was used by the Sovereign Ruler of the human race to prepare the way and open wide the door to the first hopeful and ultimately assuredly successful attempt, since the Apostolic Church swept away paganism, to destroy the idolatrous and Mussulman cults of India."

Its distinctly helpful service to Christianity lay in its providing

chaplains for its wards, native as well as British. Not a 'few of these were thus described by Lord Teignmouth in 1795: "Our clergy iu Bengal, with some exceptions, are not respectable characters. Theirsituation is arduous, considering the general relaxation of morals, from which a black coat is no security." Some of them, however, were important factors in India's early evangelization. Among these were David Brown, preacher to the elite of Calcutta society, who secured for Carey his professorship in Fort William College; Claudius Buchanan, whose" Christian Researches in Asia," together with Brown's pIau, drawn up in 1788, for a Church mission to India, gave birth to the greatest of Protestant missionary organizations-the Church Missionary Society; and Henry Martyn," saint and scholar," whose devotion, fervid zeal, and deep spirituality have led as many to become missionaries as David Brainerd's flaming life. And there were among its secular officials also men of character and true missionary spirit-such gentlemen as Charles Grant, George U dney, and William Chambers. The first named had so much influence with Lord Cornwallis (who in India won moral victories which make one forget his inglorious defeat at Yorktown), and was so at one with Wilberforce at home, that in 1813 India's Magna Charta of missions and of popular education was passed by Parliament.

VI. Eighteenth Century Toilers The efforts of two private trading companies were succeeded by, and in part were contemporaneous with, the efforts of Denmark's king, Frederick IV., who, in 1706, sent to India two Pietist students of Germany-Ziegenbalg and Pliitschau. In a letter to Chaplain Lewis of the Honorable East India Company, written nearly nine years after their arrival, we find a snrprising account of what had so soon been accomplished. 'Their five charity schools were in sncceSHful operation and were apparently fulfilling their threefold purposenamely, "The laying of a foundation of true Christianity in tender souls; the preparation of disciples for the future service of Christ's Church; the bringing in the me of books among Christians in the East Indies." During the last six years reported in this letter Ziegenbalg and Grundler had written and translated no less than thirtytwo productions in the Malabarick language and ten in the Portuguese language, among them being two dictionaries and three volumes of sermons. Other members of this devoted band of Danish and German Lutherans carried on the mission with comparatively little success until, in 1826, the work which for many years had been aided by the English was formally surrendered to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. Had it done nothing more than to produce Ziegenhalg and Schwartz- -one of the greatest missionaries of any land, whom foreigners and natives alike loved and revered-the Danish

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

effort would have been justified for the expense involved. Failure to develop the nati ve Church and toleration of the caste system robbed it of much of its power, notwithstanding the gloriolls record.

VII. A Century of Progress in India There lie before the writer two cartographical representations of the Christian occupation of India. '1'he first is a facsimile of a truncated eastern hemisphere, published in the jl1issionary Uegister in 1816, and containing all Indian mission stations at that date. The bt includes twenty-six in India and Burma, and seven which are not located on the map. The other representation is in the second volume of "A Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," (1!'03), prepared by the present writer. '1'hree of its double-page maps, each twol ve by seven teen illches in size, are required to show the location of the mission stations of to-day and the important towns adjacent. Near]ya thousand centers are occupieu permanent)y by missionaries or native ordained pastors having the same rank. Seven societies were laboring in India and Burma in 1816, of which most had no work there in 1800. In the statistical tables prepared by the author are the names of ninety-three societies having independently supported representatives in India. Dr. Jones reckons the societies as "about seventy" in number, while the statistical tables published last year in Calcutta mention sixty-seven societies, two Canadian Baptist societies and six Australian societies counting as only two.

More satisfying than maps are statistical tables, if read intelligently. The census, taken by the government in 1901, gives the following religions statistics for India and Burma: Hindu, 207,147,026; Mussulman, 62,458,077; Buddhist, 9,476,759; Animistic, 8,584,148; Christian, 2,923,241 (of whom 2,664,313 were natives of India); Sikh, 2,195,339; Jain, 1,334,148; Parsi, 94,190; Jewish, 18,228; minor and unclassified, 129,900. According to statistics prepared at the close of 1900 at the request of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, there were then in India, excluding Burma, 301,699 communicants in Protestant churches and 854,867 in the native Christian community. Our own figures, derived from official information furnished by the missionary societies, show 376,617 communicants, and for the Christian community, 967,927. Our statistics for Burma are: communicants, 43,420; Christian community, 134,531. The Calcutta statistics give Burma 42,207 cOlnmunicants, with a native Christian community of 124,069. The differences are probably accounted for by our larger number of society returns.

The Protestant missionary forces e~gaged, as given in our statistical volume, are as follows for India: Ordaineclll1en, 1,169; unordained men, 464; missionaries' wives, 899; other missionary women, 1,304; total foreign missionaries, 3,836. The native force of India consisted

of 23,001 men and women engaged in direct missionary work. Burma's contingent consisted of 66 ordained men, 7 unordained, 70 missionaries wives, 59 other women (a total of 202 foreign workers), and 1,797 native workers. This force was maintained in the Burman field by 2 societies from America, 6 from Great Britain, 1 from the Continent, and by 2 International societies. Of the 93 societies having workers in India, 35 were American, 34 were British, 9 were Oontinental, and 15 were International.

As for the distribution of missionaries and their converts, a glance at Plate 1 of the Atlas shows the largest number of Ohristian communities in the southern half of the Indian Peninsula, with a decided congestion of stations in the eastern region about Oalcutta and a large number in the Ganges Valley, especially in its upper reaches. 'l'he d l'y region of the northwest an~ the country south of it almost as far as Bombay are sparsely occupied by the missionaries.

A few additional particulars will show what the forces thus distributed are doing for the people. The Oalcutta missionary tables state that at the end of 1900 there were 5,362 organized congregations, which had connected with them 6,888 Sunday-schools, enrolling 274,402 scholars, whose members contributed Rs. 304,451. In Burma there were at that date 1,173 organized churches and 333 Sundayschools, with 17,350 scholars. Their contributions amounted to $76,621. Our own returns show that in India there were 8,285 day schools with 342,114 scholars, and 376 higher schools with 24,255 students. India also had 89 male and III women physicians working in 313 hospitals and dispensaries, where 1,209,738 patients were treated during the year reported. Burma had 585 day schools with 16,578 pupils; 41 higher schools and 4,440 students in them; and 7 men and 2 women physicians were in charge of 17 hospitals and dispensaries. The compill.lr of the Calcutta statisties states that 1 native pupil out of every 10 reading for government colleges or upper schools was in a Protestant missionary institution; and that 1 in every 10 who matriculated, 1 in every 5 who passed the First Arts, 1 in every '4 who gained the B.A. degree, and 1 in every 6 who attained the M.A. degree appeared from a Protestant missionary school. "Half the boys and young men in boarding-schools and hostels, and practically all the girls and young women in boarding-schools, were in boarding institutions maintained by Protestant missions." When it is recalled that the Protestant community constitutes only about one three-hundredth of the entire population, these figures are most remarkable.

As already suggested, statistics are significant only to the seeing eye. Confronting the missionaries are tremendous obstacles which make the gains noted little short of miraculous. Among them are these: Vast popUlations speaking diverse tongues, which needed to be mastered before work could be undertaken; the old difficulty so

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

quaintly described in a letter of Ziegenbalg's, written l~early two cen- turies ago, and entitled" 'l'he Vicious Life of the Ohristians a Princi- pal Impediment to the Oonversion of the Heathen"; the recent "Jesnit ad vance in India"; local opposition from Hindus; certain elements in their character which make it almost impossible to break with the past, and especially with its social institution of caste; and the power of religions which pander to the lower nature of men. How strikingly the old man has been transformed into the new is clearly portrayed in chapter four of Dr. Jones's. book referred to above. Socially, morally, religiously, and spiritually he has been regenerated, and his old ideals and prepossessions are giving way before the better light of Christianity.

Missionaries, too, are gaining power with experience and the adoption of better methods. Annual gatherings for deepening the spiritual life; such helpful conferences as that one which held its sessions in December last at Madras, under the shadow of St. Thomas' Mount-probably the most potent factor in the immediate future of Indian missions; a better understanding of the Hindu mind and con- sequent ability to reach men with greater effectiveness; the visits of evangelists and Christian organizers from the Occidellt, like Messrs. Myel', Torrey, Pentecost, Hatch, and. Matt; the Haskell Lectureship, which carries such exponents of Christianity to the cultured Hindus as Drs. Barrows, Fairbairn, and Hall; and a spirit of comity which has at last brought into fellowship with other Christians even the most conservative and excillsive of missionary societies-all these are the harbingers of a brighter day just dawning.

As the Madras Oonference has so strongly shown, these are a chal~ lenge to a militant Church, calling it to an advance far beyond anything yet dreamed of, especially in spiritual directions. With one of its resolutions, so typical of the present missionary situation in India, this article must close. "Believing that a great revival is urgently needed at the present time in the churches of Christ in India and Ceylon, and recognizing that there is a growing spirit of expectation in these churches of a spiritual revival similar to those which have been granted in other churches (e.g., in Uganda, Japan, Australia, etc.), ard being convinced that such a visitation of Divine Grace would reslllt in (1) the deepening of the spiritual life and sense of responsibility of all Christian workers; (2) impressing upon the members of the churches the great necessity of a more consecrated life and of active efforts for the salvation of relatives and neighbors; (3) the conversion of large numbers of nominal Christians to personal faith in Cbrist; (4) the winning to Christ of many from the increasingly large number of those who have lost faith in their old religions-the conference, while recognizing that such blessings ought to be sought by every preacher in the course of his ordinary ministry, yet would

recommend that the missions in different language areas, either singly or in unison with others, should concerl, measnres with this end in view, special sermons being preached on the lines indicated by the objects above mentioned, and fervent intercessory prayer being continually made for a great spiritual revival in India and Ceylon." The Church of God at home may become a very real factor in a great awakening in that great empire if its members will wrestle in prayer to this end. Remember, in such supplications, the causes which lie at the root of India's uhspiritnaIity as set forth in the Chri.st.ian press of lndianamely, an unspiritual native force, a defective presentation of the Gospel, a lack of personal fellowship with God among the leaders, and thp. prevalence of unholy customs among the native Christians. Let not these facts, nor the appeal sent out by the conference without a dissenting voice to the churches of Christendom for reinforcements sufficient to quadruple the present forces, stagger the faith of Christians. " 'I'o have prayed is to have labored."

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERENCE* BY REV. GEORGE H. ROUSE, D.D., CALCUTTA, INDIA Missionary of the English Baptist Mission, 1861- This conference- held its sessions from December 11th to December 18th, inclusive. The delegates were divided into eight committees on the following sn bjects : "The Native Church," ., Evangelistic Work," "Education," "Voman's ~Work," "Medical 'Vork,"" Industrial Work," "Mission Comity ahd Public Questions," "Literature." 'rhe committees met separately on the first three days of the conference, comidered the draft resolutions which had been prepared after correspondence by post, and put these resolutions into definite shape. The last four days were occupied by the whole conference in considering the resolutions thus presented, and finally deciding in regard to them. No resolution could bl' brought up in the conference which had not been passed by one of the committees, and no resolution was passed on which there was not practical unanimity.

Besides this business character of the conference, as compared with the previons decennials, there were two or three other marked characteristics. One was its cornprehensiveness. There are two great Cburch of England societies working in India-the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and the Church Missionary Society. 'rhe latter has al ways worked in harmony with other missions, and has acted on the recognized principle~ of mission comity. To a very large extent the former society has held aloof from other missions, carried on its work without considering them, and its members have abstained from joining mission unions. But at the Madras conference the S. P. G. united heartily with the other missions. The Bishop • See preliminary article on p. 200, March REVIEW.

THE MADRAS DECl£NNIAL CONFERl£NCE 2fi7

of Madras, a High-churchman, was one of the S. P. G. delegates, the local S. P. G. secretary was chairman of one of the meetings, and Mr. Westcott (son of Bishop Westcott), member of an S. P. G. brotherhood, was convener of one of the committees.

A second characteristic of the conference was its harmony. It prevailed, to a very large extent, at the preceding conferences also, especially at those held in Allahabal and in Calcutta. At Madras the harmony was, I believe, absolute. In the committees and in the conference alike the spirit of Christian love was predominant, there was not a jarring note to mar the harmony of the proceedings.

Another mark of the conference was its hop~fnlness. 'fhe difficulties of our work and the vast mass of apparently untoucheu humanity arounu us in the field are constantly before ns. Yet there was not a word or tone or gesture in the conference that implied any doubt as to the ultimate triumph of our work: the sure coming of the day when" every knee shall bow to Him, and every tongue cOJifess that lIe is Lord, to the glory of God our Father."

One writer in reviewing the conference used these words: "I missed the enthusiasm which was a tradition of Bombay and Allahabad, but there was a promptitude in business which suggested ability and an attitude which showed how earnest the men and women were who had put tlieir hand to the task. I noticed that most of them were in early manhood." This is a characteristic which marked the conference-the large number of men and women in youthful vigor or in the prime of life, a characteristic which may well make one hopeful as to the future work to be done through them. Dr. Murdock was the father of the conference; he came out in 1844, and has been hard at work ever since, and is still" bringing forth books in old age"! Two members, Dr. Scudder and Mr. Alexander, came out before the meeting of 1857. There were perhaps half a dozen who came out about forty years ago; among them we were glad to welcome back Bishop Thoburn, who looked in good health. But most were young. Among them was Dr. Zwemer, of the Persian Gulf Mission of the Dutch Reformed Church, whose presence cheered us, not only by his enthusiasm and weighty words, but also by his presence reminding us that the Persian Gulf might in some sense be now called a part of British India, owing to the strong British influence which is being exerted there.

The Principal Points The first session took up the subject of "Christian Literature," a matter of great and growing importance, but one which has not met with a due amount of attention. Very few missionaries are set aside for literary work, and even when they are thus set aside, too often they arc turned from it for a time when their missions are in any kind of difficulty in regard to other departments of work; too

often it is the literary work which is the first to be shelvcd when an emergency arises. The con viction is growing in India that missionary societies should regard the prflparation and circulation of literature as one of the most important departments of Christian work, and should set apart a fair number of missionaries for it. The conference passed resolutions to the effect that a committee should be appointed in each language area to supervise the work of Christian literature in that area. We sometimes hear people talk about" the language of India," as if there were ollly one langnage spoken in the country; such persons wonld be surprised to heal' that we decided that nineteen different committees would be neede(l, each for a separate language, and some of them are to have charge of several cognate or neigh boring languages. English is one of these languages, for it is getting to be more aIHI more one of the" languages of India." A general committee was also appointed to help to unify the work of the language committees, and to prepare works in Ellglish which would be suitable for translation into several of the vemaeulal's. Special classes of books were mentioned which it was thought that the committees should seek to prepare. Resolutions were also passed ill regard to the dJ'culation of Christian literature and of the Bible as the all-important book. It may be mentioned that in India it is getting to be the cllstom to issue vernacular Bibles and Scripture portions in sections with brief headings. 'L'he Literature Committee heartily approycd of this plan. It enables the reader to understand much better what is the su bject-matter of what he is reading, whereas if the Bible is simply divided into chapters atHi verses the reader has to stumble on and find the general drift of the whole as best he can. The British and Foreign Bible Society approves of this plan of having sections and headings. This matter is commended to the attention of our readers who haye to engage in mission work in any part of the world.

The next subject discussed was" The Native Church." Resolutions were passed as to the su preme importance of seeking that the Church should be endued with the power of the Holy Spirit. Other ]'esolu tions related to the Sabbath, the evils of caste, debt, and intemperance. 'rhe self-support and independence of the Native Church i2 felt to be a matter of growing importance. 'L'hings are better than they once were, but tLe su bject needs to be pressed. Resolutiolls were passed in favor of the regular reduction of grants of foreign Illoney, with a view to their ultimate complete cessation. Other resolu tioIls related to what could be done in India for the promotion of self-su pport and self-extension. The subject of the training of the Indian ministry was also considered, and resolutions were passed in favor of the cooperation of the different missions in this work. Work among the young was also cOl1si(J'ered, and resolutions passed in regard to its importance and the best ways of carrying it on.

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERENCE

The next session was given to "Evangelistic Work." In India and . Ceylon we have to deal with three of the most important and mighty religions of the world-Hinduism, Buddhism, and Mohammedanism. Resolu tions were passed in regard to these, and a special appeal pre- pared for increased workers ill the Mohammedan field. The number of Moslems in India increases materially every decade, and now stands at 62,000,000. Not only is there this vast number of souls to be evangelized, but also there is no country where workers among Moham- medans have so free a hand as in India, being under the protection of the British law and enjoying the liberty which it secures. It was stated that the most recent statistics put the number of Mohammedans in the world at 259,OOO,OOO·-a far larger number than had been hitherto supposed. Resolutions were passed as to work amoug the aborigines and the depressed classes, among whom work is becoming more and more fruitful, and also in regard to the various instrumentalities employed in evangelistic work. The next session was given to" Industrial Work," its importance and practical matters in regard to the carrying of it 011. Oonsiderable difference of opinion was manifested in regard to Ohris· tian peasant settlements, some having found them very fruitful and others having had a very different experience. It seemed to be recog- nized tbat they succeed under some circu mstances, but not in other cases. A great deal of the depressed condition of so many millions in India is due to the exorbitant interest which has to be paid on borroweu money by the poor. The government is making some tentative endeavors as to the possibility of lenuing money at lower interest, and a resoln tion was passed by the conference in favor of the establishment of mission banks of a cooperative character among the Ohristion community.

The next subject was" Education" and the work among Englishspeaking people. It was recommended that the different missions should unite in college work, as is being so satisfactorily done in Madras. It has long been a moot question among missionariefJ as to whether what is called the" higher education," the establishment of colleges for the general education of all comers on Ohristian lines, is a legitimate department of missionary work. 'rho conference took a definite stand in favor of such work, and passed a resolution that it " recogniz('s in the work of missions day schools and colleges a powerful eYallgelistic agency," and it expressed the hope that mission colleges would be established" in all the larger centers of population." It was also resolved that it is very desirable that a weekly high-class journal for educated Indians should be started, which should discuss current history and literature from a Ohristian standpoint.

'rhe next sn bject taken up was " Women's Work." This, of course, covered a large field, as work among women is one of the most important and growing departments of the missionary enterprise.

The first subject treated was that of the baptism of women converts. This is a very difficult question in India, olVing to the lalVs of caste. Caste raises great difficulties in the way of baptisms in regard to all converts, but these are intensified in the case of married women. If a woman in a Hindu home should be baptized, the inevitable result would be that she would have to leave her husband and family for the rest of her life, unless her husband became a Christian also. She would lose caste, and so would her husbaud and the other inmates of the family home, if she remained in the house. The question thus arises whether the command to be baptized is so absolute that a woman who has become a believer must obey it, altho the result will be that she will have to leave her husband and family forever; or whether it is like the duty of Sabbath observance, a senii-ceremonial matter, which may in some circumstances be broken in the letter, in order to avoid the breaking of a higher dnty. If a woman can not be baptized without forsaking husband anu children, does not the principle of our Lord's words, "I will have mercy anu not sacrifice," imply that in sllch a case the mere outward act should be omitted? 'rhis is a question on which missionaries are divided. The resolution passed by the conference was as follows: "While fully recognizing the difficulties attending' the baptism of married women whose husbands are still unbelievers, we feel that we must put plainly before them the Savior's command, and leave them to act accoruing to the dictates of conscience, even if it in vol ves forsaking all for Christ's sake. We think such converts should be advised to confess their faith first in their own homes by deed and word, fulfilling in a Christian spirit all their conjugal and motherly uuties, and so seek to win their husbands and children for Ch rist. We do not ad vise secret baptism in zenanas." The existence of this very great difficulty in the way of the baptism of believing women in India shows how little the number of baptisms recorded represents the actual number of conversions resulting from women's work.

Other resolutions related to the obtaining· of employment for Christian women, the training of Bible women and teachers, higher education for non-Christian women and girls, rescue work, the best method of instructing Christian women and girls in village communities, etc. An appeal was prepared, addressed to Christian women resident in India, urging them to help in this great work lying at their doors, a work so important and so hopeful.

The next day the conference discussed " Public Questions" and "Mission Comity." In regard to the former, a committee was appointed to watch over any matters relating to opium, liqnor, the legal rights of Christians, and other public questions, and to act as the occasion may require. Mission comity relates to the harmonious working of different missions. There have been cases where one mission has not

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERE:N"CE

acted in a Ohristian spirit in its dealings with other missions, especially in regard to taking over agents and adherents of those missions. It is a matter of thankfulness that at the present time violation of the rules of mission comity is seldom heard of, but it does still sometimes occur. The conference recommended that for the present the principle of territorial division should be continued, only one mission occupying a given district; it passed resolutions as to the. conditions under which agents or members of one mission should be tranferred to another, and it appointed a permanent board of arbitration to settle disputed points which the parties themselves, or the societies which they represent, could not settle.

An Appeal for Nine Thousand MiSsionaries The following appeal for a largely increased staff of workers from the home lands was prepared, and a resolution. passed to the effect that it should be sent to the churches in Europe and America: In all parts of the country nearly three thousand missionariesincluding ministers, laymen, and women-are preaching the Gospel, while some twenty-five thousand native Christian preachers, zenana workers, and school-teachers are helping to extend and build up the Kingdom of Christ. The Protestant Christian community now numbers about a milo. lion. During the last decade it has increased in a proportion far larger than that of any other. • . . The number of foreign missionaries at present engaged in the work in these lands is not only inadequate to enable them to avail themselves of the opportunities that press upon them, but also far below what the resources of the Christian Church can well afford to maintain. . . .

We fully recognize that the greatest part of this work of district evangelization must be done, not by foreigners, but by members of the Indian Christian Church. But to train these Indian Christian workers and to supervise and direct their work, there will, for many years to come, be required a considerable number of foreign missionaries. It is thought to be anything but an extravagant estimate of the needs of the country if we ask that there be one male and one female missionary for every fifty thousand of the population, and this would mean the quadrupling of our present numbers. . . .

The work to be done is intensive as well as extensive. The quality of the workers sent out is of even more importance than the numJJers. As there is need of a large diversity of gifts, we appeal to those of the most highly educated classes of our native lands who have consecrated their lives to the obedience of Christ, to consider whether there is not a call to many of them to dedicate their talents, which are largely the heritage of seventeen cehturies of Christian privilege and enlightenment, to the uplifting of their brothers and sisters in foreign lands, who have had fewer advantages. .

In the name of Christ our common Lord-for the sake of those who. lacking Him, are as sheep without a shepherd, we ask you to listen to our appeal. You, under God, have sent us forth to India. Ve count it a privilege to give our lives to this land. For Christ's sake and the Gospel's, strengthen our hands, and enable us to press on toward the goal of our great calling, when the kingdoms of the world shall become the Kingdom of the Lord and of His Christ.

ON THE FRONTIERS OF TIBET BY REV.•JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND The Tibetan tableland lies ill the heart of Asia, at an elevation from ten to seventeen thousand feet above the sea, with an average height equal to that of Mont Blanc, surrounded on all sides by gigantic snow-crowned mountains. This" Great Closed Land" has an area of over seven hundred thousand square miles. Tibet, girdled by these barriers of eternal snow," where the silence lives," remains up to the present time more shrouded in mystery than any other land.

1'he countt-y, which has been a dependency of China since 1720, is cold and uninviting. Some few travelers, from Thomas Manning, an Englishman, who went in 1811, to' Dr. Sven Hedin, the Swedish explorer, who has just returned, have in recent years essayed to pene- trate the "Forbidden Land," to Lhasa. The saclred city is strictly guarded against foreign approach, on religious grounds.

This stronghold of Buddhism has been besieged by mis- sionary heralds for many years, but with little Sllccess. Noble as the record is, it is still one of " working and waiting." Perhaps the most notable of these struggles to enter Tibet belongs to the Moravians. The story of their mis~ion to Tibetan-speaking natives, in the provinces of Lahul and Kunawar, on the borders of British India. in the Western Himalayas, is a perennial inspira- tion. After nearly fifty years' toil their COil verts are not llumer- ous, but they have prepared the ground for assured harvests. No stone have these dauntless pioneers left unturned to win a people sunk in indifference and degradation. One of their nu III bel' writes that any missionary working on the borders of Tibet would almost be prepared to start for Lhasa at five minutes' notice if the way were unexpectedly opened. Such is the intrepidity of the Moravian missionaries at these Himalayan outposts, eleven thousand feet above the sea. They are sowing the Word of Life in perilous journeys across the bleak plains of Rupshu, Ladak, Nnbra, and other lands. .

In 1856 the Moravian Church made its earliest assault on 'ribet, and altho foiled in their attempt to enter, the pioneers Heyde and Pagen settled in the great valley of Lahul at Kyelang. This station, together with Poo, a village of Kunawar, and Leh, the capital of Ladak, the highest mission station in the world, are the oldest mission settlements of the Moravians. Five other stations are likewise occu- pied and, lately, Shipki, the first village in Tibet proper, seventeen thousand feet above the level of the sea. When Chinese Tibet is opened the plowshare is ready in the form of It Tibetan dictionary and grammar, and the seed is prepared in the translated New Testa- ment and several books of the Old Testament, Never has the Moraviau Church lacked heroes. The devotion of Pagell and Heyde, of Heinrich Jaeschke, a man of marvellous perse- ………. N"

ScnlE:' of llliles.

100 ZiIO 300 400 600 verance and extraordinary linguistic faculty, first translator of the Tibetan New Testament, and pronounced by Max Muller as the highest authority on Tibetan matters, or of Drs. Marx and Redslob, eloquently eulogized by Mrs. Bishop, the missionary traveler; of Mr. Ribbach, present senior missionary at Leh, and the tireless medical worker, Dr. E. Shawe-these and other representatives of the Tibetan missions are of undisputed ability and character.

And there have not been wanting in these regions women endued with the heavenly fire of love. In the first decade the lone mission saw the arrival of three "brides," women of intrepid heart, one of whom was Emilie Auguste Rosenhauer, the future wife of Jaeschke, and destined to survive him. Strenuously did the sisters fulfil their part in those deep, untrodden, and silent valleys, where not infrequently the buds of the household withered before the piercing winds and terrible climate of "bleak, sterile, and desolate Tibet." Reading the narratives of these faithful toilers, one's heart warms itself at the fires which glow upon it from such consecrated lives.

At present the Rev. A. W. Heyde, "loa,ned" by the Moravian Missionary Society to the British and Foreign Bible Society, is engaged as the chief reviser of the Tibetan New Testament, together with a small company of expert coworkers. This Tibetan veteran, associated with the New Testament version from its commencement, is devoting his ripest years in making the translation still more perfect. With half a century of service behind him, with hair and beard as white as the SllOWS on the neighboring mountains, Mr. and Mrs. Heyde are perpetual examples of sacrifice at the village of Ghoom, near Darjiling. Messrs. Macdonald and Amund8en are strong helpers. Mr. Amundsen was on the Chinese frontier for five years with the China Inland Mission until driven away by the Boxer outbreak. He is now stationed at Ghoom, filling the gap caused by the death of the Rev. J. F. Fredericksen. Ghoom is also the heaclquarters of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, with which Mr. F. Gustafson is associated. His many years' work at Shigar, a solitary station, is warmly appreciated.

Of recent missions on the Tibetan frontier, besides the Moravians and Scandinavians on the western border, must be named the Kashgarian Mission of the Swedish Missionary Society (1891), with stations at Kashgar and Yarkand, on the northwest, and the Church-Scotland's Mission at Kajimpong, on the southern border. The London Missionary Society occupies Almora as a strategic point, and has commenced work among the Bhotiyas, hill tribes on the southern slopes of the mighty Himalayas. In addition to intercepting Tibetan traders with copies of God's Word, the Rev. G. M. Bulloch writes that they mean to be among those who are to be first in Tibet and help to bring its wild nomads to the feet of Christ.

ON THE FRONTIERS OF TIBET

The unswerving persistence of Miss A. n. Taylor to enter Tibet is widely known. She is now stationed at Yatung, and has tried again and again in vain to secure an entrance into Tibet. Meanwhile she gives medical treatment to travelers, and circulates portions of the Bible in their own tongue to the Tibetans passing through with caravans. Some disappointmcnt has been expressed that Yatung has not developed into the trade mart anticipated. Miss 'raylor's toils and endurance are remarkable. After occupying her station for three years, save during a hrief furlough, in a mountain hut, three thousand feet above Yatung, Miss Taylor left for Calcu tta in December, 1901, in order to reinforce her stock of provisions and stores, having previously vaccinated hundreds of the natives to prevent further epidemic from smallpox. Large crowds of the natives awaited the return of their good physician and friend .

.Along the southern border the Assam Frontier Pioneer Mission has broken ground at Sadiya, among the wild Abor tribe, where Messrs. Lorrain and Savidge have exhibited much daring to evangelize these savage and degraded tribes.

'1'0 the east and northeast the Tibet Prayer Union (C. I. M.), at 'ra-chien·lu and surrounding country, has been ably represented by Mr. and Mrs. Polihill-Turner. At Min-cheo, in Kansuh, China, the Christian and Missionary Alliance has distant toilers amid the darkness, and so long ago as 1856 the Roman Catholics began work on the eastern borders, con tinuing the same amid much suffering and persecution to the present day. One of the most heroic Lndeavors to enter Tibet will always be identified with the Rijnhart family. Probably no more thrilling and pathetic story has erer been written than Dr. Susie Hijnhart's "With the Tibetans in Tent and Temple."

Altho Tibet remains barred to the torch-bearers of the Gospel, no doubt by means of the Scriptures distributed among the traders, God is giving into the hands of His servants. one of the keys by which to unlock the closed doors to carry the light to the six million souls under the blighting system of Buddhism, which for centuries has held sway over the Tibetans.

'I'he celebrated explorer, Dr. Sven Hedin, a Swede, returned to Europe in December, 1!l02, after three years and three days of what may justly be described as the most remarkable land journey of lIlodern times. He had traversed at least six thousand miles of land in Central Asia unknown to Europeans. The intrepid traveler made two attempts to reach Lhasa, disguised as a Mongolian pilgrim, and succee<led in reaching within one day's journey of that mysterious city, but was discovered and turned back. 'rhe doctor now thinks it impossible, under existing conditions, for any European to penetrate to Lhasa even in disguise.

AMONG THE MONGOS OF THE KONGO THE WORK OF THE REGIONS BEYOND MISSIONARY UNION ON THE UPPER KONGO BY A MISSIONARY OF THE "UONGO BALOLO )IISSION"

Shortly after Stanley's memorable three-year journey across Africa, which he completed in Angnst, 1877, it was decided that a mission should be opened to evangelize some of the many millions of degraded people whom the intrepid explorer had brought before the gaze of the Christian world. As the outcome of much thought and earnest prayer, the Livingstone Inland Mission was founded in the dawn of 1878. This mission was entirely interdenominational. For workers, money, and methods of work they leaned wholly upon the promises of God. '1'he late Mrs. Grattan Guinness was used of Goel as the main instrument in founding this noble little mission, and it is with abun- dant cause that she has been called the" Mother of the Kongo Mission_"

After six years spent in one long struggle to get past the forty cataracts which separate the Lower from the Upper Kongo Ri-er, the brave missionaries had the great joy of reaching the banks of the now famous Stanley Pool. In the meantime six mission stations had been built, and wbat this means it is difficult for any who have not had any experience of such 11 country as Central Afric"a to understand. Under that fierce sun the hard manllallabor involved was exceedingly trying and dangerous to health. The Lower Kongo language, Fiote, had been learned to some extent, a vocabulary had been compiled, and some useful translation work had been accomplished. The terrible fever so disastrous to the white man had claimed eight victims from among our brave brethren, and each station was consecrated by a missionary tomb. Two missionary steamers had been successfully placed on the Kongo by the little mission-one, the Livings/OlIO, on the Lower river, and later the larger boat, the Henry Reed. The latter boat was transported from Matadi to the pool upon the heads of one thousand native carriers in five hundred sections.

At the close of the six years the noble brethren of the Livingstone Inland Mission had founded a chain of stations extending from Banana, at the mouth of the mighty river, away into the interior as far as Bolengi station, at the Equator.

In 1884 the Livingstone Inland Mission was transferred to the American Baptist Missionary Union, and this society has been signally blessed at each of the stations from the coast into the far distant interior. Thousands of the Lower Kongo natives who, twenty years ago, were almost as savage as the Upper Kongo cannibals, have been converted, and those of llS who have mingled with them can testify to. the glorions power of the Gospel as displayed in their lives.

Four years later another advance was made by the Regions

19031 AMONG THE MaNGOS OF THE KONGO

Beyond Missionary Union * toward the evangelization of the Kongo, in the formation of the" Congo Balolo Mission." Mr. McKittrick, a missionary who had labored for some years in connection with the A. B. M. U. at Bolengi, and who had been trained at Harley College, came home on furlough. He brought stirring tales of the Mongos, whom he had visited occasionally. Some of the people had been sold to the Bolengi natives as slaves, and helped to kindle a deep interest in the missionary's heart by what they told him of the many thousands of their fellows who dwelt in the far-off forest villages. As a result of Mr. McKittrick's passionate pleading the" Uongo Balolo Mission ,. was inaugurated in 1888, and the first party, consisting of six men and PREACH1NG TO THE MONGOS 1…;' CEN_TRAL AFRICA An open-air scryjce at Lulama,. near Bonganda.nga two women, went out early in 1889, and opened a station at Bonginda, a district some forty miles up the Lnlanga, a tributary of the Kongo.

The Mongos lire in the Great Horseshoe Bend of the Kongo River. Their country is as large as the German Empire, and they number between eight and ten millions. Altho they are terribly degraded-Leing cannibals, polygamists, and slare-dealers-they are physically a fine race and very intelligent. Our missionaries have always found them ready to listen to the Gospel Story, and we have had many proofs of the power of the Gospel to convert these dark souls.

'fhe first thing which we had to do upon entering" Mongoland " was to learn the "Lo Mongo" tongue, and in this work we have to testify to the goodness of God, as already a large and useful vocabulary has been gathered, a grammar compiled, small primers printed, • Then known as the" East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions."

and, better still, the four gospels a~d the Acts have been translated and circulated, while other Scriptures are at present being revised for the press. Great help has been rendered by the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has printed and given us from time to time various portions of the Word of God.

The Mongos are distinguished from the other interior tribes of Oentral Africa by having huge tribal marks upon their foreheads, literally lumps of flesh which stand out in bold relief, and which are raised by cutting the flesh when young. Most of the Mongos are tall and slim, and as they live for the greater part away from the rivers they are no watermen but splendid huntsmen, and spend a great deal of their time in the forests hunting the wild antelopes, wild boars, and many other animals peculiar to the African forests. Some of the men are adepts at twine-making, as well as at cloth-weaving upon their simple native frames. Each village has its own blacksmith, who with his primitive bellows, an viI, and hammer, does some wonderf~lly clever work in the way of making knives, spears, etc., from any old pieces of iron they can obtain. The women make baskets and mats very cleverly and see to the preparing of the food, such as the cassava roots, from which the native bread is made.

. Slave-trade and Polygamy The slave-trade and polygamy have played havoc among the people. 'rhe Kongo Independent State hus done much to suppress the former, but permits domestic slavery, and in the country there are many places where the trade is still carried on. One of the saddest facts in connection with polygamy on the Upper Kongo is that the old chiefs, who have a good deal of wealth, buy up the little girls, sometimes only three or four years of age, who are then called wives, but are really slaves, and are liable to be bartered at any movement. I have often seen poor girls and women fastened by native cordage around the neck and tied to a tree, or with their feet fastened in heavy wooden stocks. Upon inquiry I have found that they are kept prisoners until a suitable bidder appears. I have met chiefs who boasted of owning two hundred and even three hundred wives. Many of these poor women are hired out by their so-called husbands for the most horrible purposes, so that money may be made. As may be easily imagined, the moral results are disastrous.

The Mongo natives are intelligent and approachable, notwithstanding their deplorable degradation. Altho they do not worship idols, they are very snperstitious and have implicit faith in their witchdoctors. Like many others in Centl'"l Africa, the Mongos believe every sickness and death to be caused by witchcraft, and that the witch-doctor, or "llkanga," must be summoned to discover the culprit. A fowl is killed, and some one against whom the" nkanga"

AMONG THE MONGOS OF THE KONGO

has a grudge is accused of having bewitched the sick man by causing the spirit of a crocodile or hippopotamus to enter his body. The accused man must pay a very heavy ransom, or he may be sold into slavery or even be slain. 'l'hese witch-doctors also make charms for the natives. A goat's horn filled with their" bote," or medicine, like powdered charcoal, is supposed to ward off sickness, and other charms are for the market, hunt, war, etc.

The Mongos have a very vague idea of a creator, whom they call "Nzakomba." Among their many myths and traditions it is easy to discover distorted forms of the Bible stories of the Fall alld of the Flood. These traditiolls are found very useful in preaching the Woro WOMEN AND CHILDREN AT LULAMA, NEAR BONGANDANGA This picture shows women engaged in hair-drcsRing, preparing food, and basket-making, and children eating of God. The great majority of these Mongos are cannibals, and by many generations of this inhuman feasting have become lovers of human flesh; it is, therefore, the more wonderful to witness the many evidences that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation if they only believe.

There are four stations where the Kongo Balolo workers have been laboring for some time: Lulanga and Bongincla, on the tributary Lulanga; Ikau statiOl], at the confluellce of the Maringa with the Lulanga; and Bongandanga, on the Lofoli tributary.

Bongincla, the first one of our statiolls to be openeo, is situated about forty miles up the Lulanga River, or about eight hundred and forty miles from the mouth of the Kongo. Here Mr. and Mrs. McKittrick settled in 1889, and labored with much success. Scores of souls here have been converted to Christ. When the missionaries

first came to Bonginda all was darkest heathenism. It was an ordinary thing when a native chief died for his many wives and slaves to be sacrificed at the burial; they were beheaded by the exe·· cutioner, and their bodies were thrown into the grave of the chief.

Now, altho tIle Christian church numbers only about fort.y mem- bers, the behavior of all the natives has much improved.

One of the brightest cases among the lads was the con ver- sion of Lofanza, a poor slave boy, who was ransomed by a mission.

ary, Mr. Blake, in the early days of the mission. Shortly after his ransom, Lofanza began to show signs of interest in the Gospel.

Before long he boldly confessed the Lord Jesus Christ as his Savior and Lord, and became an unusually bright, devoted Chris- tian. We had great hopes of wide future usefulness for him. Dr.

BONJARE Harry Guinness bought the lad, A native helper at Bonginda station and many Christians were drawn to take a deeper interest in the Lord's work among the Mongos after learning to know and· love Lofanza. Bis love for Christ was wonderful, and at little prayer- meetings in Harley House he would often burst forth into passionate prayer for his nati ve land. When his limited knowledge of English failed to express his heart's desires, he would launch out into his native tongue and cry with tears for God's blessing upon his fe11ow- countrymen. He died in England, but we believe that more than one of his English brethren dedicated their lives to Kongoland at those little prayer-meetings. One of our best native helpers on the field is Bonjare, a BOllginda lad converted some few years ago. He is the son of a ehief, and made great sacrifices, as far as this world's goods are concerned, in corning ou t 011 the Lord's side. On one oeeasion we had the sorrow of seeing him backslide, but, thank God, he is now living a true Christian life. He is an excellent native evangelist, and is most useful among the child ren in the schools.

Christian friends in the home lallds, if they only knew the fearful sur- roundings of these poor people, would Ilot wOllder at their backsliding, but would pray more often and earnestly that these weak children may be kept pure in the midst of horrible temptations.

At our third station, Ikau, we have some very useful Christians,

and the native evan~elist, Mbilo, is much beloved by all. One of the most ellcouraging [acts is that even the heathen natives speak well of a man who lives a pure Ohristian life. On one occasion Mbilo had been maliciously and falsely accused of a certain sin, but when brought before the townsfolk they spoke nothing but well of him, heathen and degraded tho they are, so that his accusers were put to shame.

At Bongalldanga, our farthest Rtation on the Lofoli River, there has been marked blessing from time to time. 'rhe Mongos living in the Bongandanga district are very wild and savage, so that IV hen this station was first opened, about ten years ago, the villages were continually at war with each other. The poor women of Bongandanga, too, are very degraded, and slavery, polygamy, and oven cannibalism are rife. 'rhe Gospel has, however, wrought wonders, and in the lIlitlst of this abode of iniquity there is now a little chnrch of believers in the Lord J esns Christ.

One of the brightest cases out of forty converts is that of Evangelist Bongoli. A man of fine physiqne, and a born orator, he was songht for all over the district as one who would be most likely to "win the palaver." The chief who secured Bongoli's services to dehate for him felt sure he woulU get the best of the day. We prayed often for Bongoli's conversioll, but he seemed to be very careless, and at times sneered and scoffed at our message. All our efforts to lead him to think of his sins and his lleod of the Savior seeHled in vain, until God dealt with the poor man in It truly marvelous way. Very early one mornillg our missionaries were aroused by a loud knocking at the THE HONGA~DA~GA MISS [ON STATlON The ch"pel Is in the center. Tile other two llUlldlngs are missionary dwellings

door and a native crying ont, "Kumbol'ekuke! Kllmbol'ekuke!" (Open the door! Open the door!) As soon as the door was opened in came Bungoli, seemingly in a perfect frenzy. He said, "Oh, white men, I have had a terrible experience! Last night I felt that some calamity was coming upon me, and I couldn't sleep for a long while. Even when I did sleep I had a horrible feeling that your God was about to punish me for the way in which I had treated His message, and altogether it has been a fearful experience. I have now come to you that you may teach me the way of God." The missionaries were, of course, rejoiced to help him, but Bongoli was not a man to be easily convinced, and wanted to know the wh}s and wherefores of everything. After about six weeks of instruction the Holy Spirit had His way with this dark soul, and Bongoli became a new man in Christ Jesus. For the past eight years he has been one of onr best native workers, and has, we believe, won many for the Savior. For Christ's sake this native Christian has lost much of this world's wealth, but he is growing daily in the grace allli knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. Bongoli's wife has also been converted, and has proyed a true helpmeet to him.

The work among the women and children is especially interesting. Women's classes are held regularly at all the stations and with the most blessed results. One young woman, named Botaka, came as a raw heathen to Mrs. Ruskin's women's class at Bongandanga, and being present at a baptism of two women, asked her teacher if she too might be baptized. She was told she must wait, since it is our rule to keep candidates on probation for a short period, that they may show that their lives arc in accord with their profession. Botaka was disappointed, but went back to her village, and to onr sorrow very shortl,)' afterward died. We were told, however, by the villagers that in the days of her sickness she had gathered her neighbors around her and had pleaded with them to come to the Savior, in whom she had found such a friend.

In the day schools several hundreds have learned to read and write, and some have decided for Christ. It is no extraordinary thing to see a lad sitting outside his hut in the village reading his native Gospel, and onr hearts rejoice when we see that the llews of a Savior's love is spreading by means of our school children.

The" Congo Balolo Mission" has sent out two steamers and a small steam-launch called the Evangelist. The first sent out was -the Pioneer, a side-paddle boat, which for over twelve years has done the greater part of our transport work, both of missionaries and provisions. Latterly, however, she has proved altogether inadequate for the work, and we have found it necessary to provide a larger and stronger boat, the Limngstone, which was given in memoriam of Fanny E: Guinness. This fine steamer was carried in sections to Matadi, and thence

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

over the new railway as far as Stanley Pool, where she was put together for her work on the Upper Kongo. The Evangelist is used in visiting districts upon the ri ver banks, and we trust will be found increasingly' useful in the future. 'rhe old steamer Pioneer will still be useful on the tributaries as a means of transport, bnt can no longer travel on the main river.

Among the millions of Mongos on the Kongo we have only thirtyfive workers, but there is every sign that the Lord is with us, and we go forward in faith. More men are greatly needed to open new stations on the Bolombo, Lofoli, Maringa, and Juapa tributaries, where there are yet untouched millions of unenlightened souls for whom Christ died. Means are also needed to equip and sem] forth the right men and women, who will preach the Gospel to these people. Pray that the" Congo Balolo Mission" may be abundantly supplied with the right workers and with funds to carryon the Lord's work, and thus speedily evangelize the Mongo tribe on the great Upper Kongo River.* THE REMARKABLE MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF- SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Siam and Laos are a splendid illustration of the feasibility of 8e1£- support when the missionaries themselves are firm and wise in push- ing it. Here the people are not so poverty· stricken as in China, India, and Korea. The softness of a tropical climate reduces want, so that less expenditure is necessary for shelter, clothing, and fuel, while the comparative sparseness of the population and the exuberance of the soil make it easier to secure necessary food. Nor is money scarce. The per capita wealth of Siam and Laos must be greater than thltt of most Asiatic countries, if the rather superficial observation of a traveler can be trusted. At any rate, the people have plenty to eat, and they wear more gold and silver ornaments than any other people in Asia. Even naked urchins tumbling about the village streets are often adorned with solid silver anklets, wristlets, necklaces, or "fig leaves." .

Buddhism has taught the people to give largely for the support of * The Regions Beyond Missionary Union includes th~ training colleges ami variou"

evangelistic and medic-al mission centers in London. It has missions in Peru, Argentina, in the Behar Province of North India, and on the Kongo and its tributaries. The work i8 entirely dependent upon the freewill offerings of the Lord's people, and hIlS from the beginning been carried forward in faith in God. Help is therefore gratefully received from all who desire the spread of the Gospel of Christ. The Honorary Directors are the Rev. F. B. Meyer and Dr. Harry Guinness, and communications should be address~d to them at the central offices of the Union, at Harley House, Bow, London, E, England. The mcnthlymagazine of the Union, Regions Beyond, may he obtained in America from Messrs. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, at $1.00 a year.

THE CHAPEL, SCHOOL, AND NATIVE PREACHER'S BOUSE, PITSANULOKE religious institutions. The land literally teems with temples and priests, and while old buildings quickly fall out of repair in this land of heavy rains, intense heat, and swarming insects, new ones are con- stantly being erected. There is great" merit" in building a temple, or "sola," but none in repairing one that some one else has built. This accounts for the number of crumbling wats and for the many new shrines which are springing up on every side. For these reasons Mr. Eakin says that the problem of poverty may be eliminated from the situation in Siam. The people are able to give.

But it would be an error to assume that it is therefore easy to lead the Siamese and Laos to self-support. In every other mission field the people pay far more to support heathenism than they are asked to pay to support Christianity. The Gospel makes no such financial demands upon converts in China and Indiaa as are made by the old faiths. Besides this, self-support is more a matter of proportion than of amount. If the average Christian in IndIa lives on less than the average Christian in Siam and Laos, it is also true that his pastor lives on less. If each family gives a twentieth, twenty families will be able to support a pastor in average comfort, no matter what. the average scale may be. The hardest problem everywhere is not ability but disposition. American Christians could quadruple their foreign mis- sionary gifts if the)' would. Probably the average income of the San Francisco Chinese is higher than that of any other body of Asiatic Christians in the world, but it is as difficult to induce them to pay their minister's salary as it is in India. The world over, people like ,to be supported by some one else and to do as they please with their own money. This general disposition in Siam and Laos is intensified by the easy-going life of the country, the lack of thrift and energy, the feeling that Christianity is a foreign religion, and particularly by the fact that for many years the missionary work was wholly supported by foreigners. In the old days native helpers were as freely employed, medicine as freely given away, scholars as freely educated

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

as in some other mission fields, until the Siamese and Laos Christians came to expect foreign support, to accept it as a right, and feel aggrieved if they did not get it. When, therefore, the missions began to apply the new principle of self-support, they encountered as discouraging conditions as couid be found anywhere. Many fell away altogether, others became sullen, and in some places, notably Petchaburi, the work of years had to be virtually disbanded and reconstructed from the foundation.

The Doctor and His Fees The entire medical work of both missions is now wholly self-supporting, including assistants, drugs, instruments, supplies, and in several cases, lands and buildings, for the small deficit in one or two of the Laos stations is more than counterbalanced by the excess at another. For one of our best hospital plants in Asia, that at Chiengmai, the Board is asked to give only $1,500, all the remainder of the total cost of about $9,000 having been raised on the field. The customs of this hospital are fairly typical of the others. '1'here are no fixed fees for natives, but all in-patients, except the poorest, furnish their own food and clothing, and are expected, in addition, to pay something for medicines and attendance. Patients usually do this, sometimes in comparatively large sums. At the dispensary also there is no prescribed charge, but all who are able to do so pay for their own medicines. The poor are treated freely. A large stock of drugs is carried at this hospital, usually to the value of about 20,000 rupees ($6,000). '1'his is necessary because of the great distance from the source of snpplies, five or six months being required to fill an order from London. Our hospital is the only one in the city, but Chinese merchants are A SELF-SUPPORTING HOSPITAL AND DISPENSARY IN CHIENGMAI

now beginning to sell quinine and a few of the staple proprietary medicines, so that our sales in the future may not be so great.

This development of self-support has not obscured the spiritual aspects of medical work; on the contrary, most of our medical work in Siam and Laos impressed me as happily blending the medical and the evangelistic. The missionary physician is rightly in charge of the evangelical work of the hospital and dispensary. The usnal plan is to have a chapel in the hospital itself, and for the medical missionary to conduct its services. In Chiengmai I had the privilE>ge of delivering the address at the dedication of the beautiful mw chapel which is visibly to represent the fact that onr medical work of that THE WOMAN'S WARD OF THE LAXAWN HOSPITAL great institution is " for Jesus' sake." Dr. McKean voices the deepest heart feelings of all the Siam and L'aOs medical missionaries whom I met in the statement: While we recognize the power of medical practise, softening prejudice, and winning friends, and often in winning souls into the Kingdom, yet we are constantly made to feel that only the Spirit of God can touch and change the heart. Will not our friends at home pray more earnestly for all medical missionaries, that they may be men and women filled with the Holy Spirit, bringing forth the fruits of the Spirit, that thereby a greater number of their patients may be brought to Christ?

A considerable part of the income of our medical work comes from foreigners, who are charged comparatively high fees. But it should be remem bered that the fees include medicines as well as treatment, and that everything foreign in a heathen land is higher priced than at home. The foreigners in Laos are, as a rule, receiving large salaries, and are, therefore, abundantly able to pay a good price. Our

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

medical atte~dance on foreigners is also more exacting than on natives, and takes valuable time away from mission work for which our hospitals and physicians are maintained. Only the institutional part of our medical work is self-supporting, the physicians themselves being maintained at heavy expense by the Board. I .believe that the foreign traders themselves cordially feel that if they have in a Laos jungle the benefits of the same grade of medical and ~urgical skill which they would find in England, it is only fair that they should pay such a sum for it as will aid in reimbursing the Board for the expense of maintaining medical missionaries and further the large charitable work which is done among the natives. After all, they do what the natives do (pay as they are able), only their more uniform ability makes it easier to make a definite schedule of fees.

The Preacher and His Salary The evangelistic work of the Siam and Laos Missions affords an even better illustration of self-support than the medical, for it can not rely for its income upon the motive of evident physical sufferiug. Yet in Siam the entire evangelistic work is self-supporting, except, of course, the itinerating expenses of the foreign missionaries. Not a single nati ve helper is employed at mission expense, all helpers, including the pastor of the First Church of Bangkok, being supported by the people. Not only this, but the new church in the central part of the city is to be paid for, laud and building, by the Siamese themselves, and while it is true that one man is to give most of the money, he is a Siamese, and the other Christians are. to give all that they are able.

A notable illustration of the practical working of a principle is afforded in "The Christiau Uuited Bank of Bangkok." It is a savings bank which was started by an elder of the First Church, on the advice of Mr. Eakin, about two years ago. Its president is the· native pastor, its manager is an elder, its treasurer is a Third Church member, and all of its directors are Christians. The bank does not attempt to invest its funds, but by a mutually satisfactory agreement places them at two per cent. interest with the powerful local branch of the chartered bank of India, Australia, and China. The depositors, nearly all of whom are Christians, have now saved over six thousand ticals, and as a check upon the temptation to draw their money and spend it unwisely, the depositors have bound themselves by the condition that no sum can be withdrawn except on an order countersigned by the president (pastor) and manager (elder), who refuse their approval, unless they know and approve the object! There is hope for a country which has Christians of that kind.

In Laos, also, the evangelistic work is virtually self-supporting, the groups and churches everywhere paying for their preaching.

At the !nnual mission meeting in 1897 the following resolution was adopted unanimously: Resolved, That the mission request the Board for no appropriation for native ministers, licentiates, Biblewomen, and Sabbath-schools for the coming year.

This was, perhaps, an extreme position, but the mission has held to it, not literally but in spirit. At this time only two helpers are employed at mission expense, and they are used solely for evangelistic work among the heathen, and usually accompany a missionary.

Most of the native helpers, however, even for this work are paid by the Christians themselves. The Praa church, for example, gave ten rupees for the work among the Ka-mooks and ten for work in Chiengtung, besides paying its own expenses and giving ten rupees to the· church school. The Chiengmai church is justly famous for both selfsupport and self-propagation. It has sent out several colonies, maintains evangelists in various places, and generously fosters every good work. In the Presbyterial conference at Lakawn, during my visit, one of the Lakawn elders said in substance to his felluw Christians: To whom are the Laos people indebted for the knowledge of the Gospel? To American Christians. Who must evangelize the rest of the Laos people and the mountain tribes? We must do it, not depending upon American men or money. Why should we hoard our money? Many say they wish to leave it to their children. But often it is a curse to those children, not a blessing. Let us freely give it to spread the Gospel.

What a fine example for some of our home elders is given by the Laos eld~rs of Muang Tung, an outstation of Chieng Rai. Dr. Briggs thus describes it: Two were sent by the church at three different times, and spent from four to six weeks each time. The Chieng Rai church has bought, for a consideration of one hundred rupees, a teak house in the most important Christian village, a rice-field, rice-bin, and some loose lumber. This church proposes to send one of its elders to live there. He is to have the privilege of farming the rice-field, and occupying such parts of the house as are not needed for a chapel. He is to receive no wages unless hired by the church to do evangelistic work at some distance from the village. In other wGrds, he will be on the same basis as every other elder in the church, except that home and fields are provided for his use, and for this he is to be practically the pastor of the disciples in that district.

We attempt to put practically the whole burden of shepherding the sheep upon the Laos elders, and the burden of evangelization upon them and every soul that receives the sealing rite of baptism. We are not theorizing; we are quietly putting our convictions of right method to the test. Thus far we are abundantly encouraged, and have great cause for gratitude to God.

The church in America is not asked to support any feature of the work in Laos that the native church there can justly be expected to support at this stage of its development. More than that, the native Laos

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN: SIAM AND LAOS

church is undertaking active work in the regions beyond. A small struggling church of fifty members (which has just finished building a neat, cosy chapel without any outside help) has contributed two months' support of a Laos minister to preach the Gospel in French Laos territory, where, for the present, the missionaries are encouraged by French officials not to go. A small Chr-istian Endeavor Society in I_aos is assuming partial support of an evangelist at work in the French Laos field. A Women's Foreign MissionarySocietyof fifteen members gave of their poverty thirty rupees in one year, sufficient to pay the expenses of a native minister for two months in evangelistic work.

In this connection it should be noted that the two youngest stations of the Siam mission, Pitsanuloke and Nakawn, have been self-supporting from the be- ginning. Not only helpers and teachers, but land, school, hospital, church buildings, and all their running expenses have been paid without a dollar's expense to the Board. Mr. Eckels writes from Nakawn: We have not exalted self-sup- port a bove other things of greater importance. Neither have we made a hobby of it. We have believed NOI PUNNYAH AND FONG KAOW that as the people grow in grace and A natIve helper and wife In Praa in the doctrines of the Word, self- support would be one of the fruits of its growth, and it has proved so.

In building their chapels and helping in the evangelistic work the dis- ciples do not seem to have thought of financial help from the mission- aries. Self-support has been spontaneous. During the past year the disciples built one temporary and one permanent chapel, and they are now securing materials for two more substantial chapels, while In addi- tion they contributed one hundred and eight ticals toward the new church in Bangkok.

In considering results, it would be unjust to cite Siam and Laos as comparatively unfruitful fields, because the actual number of present converts is apparently small, for these missions have thoroughly committed themselves to the policy of self-support. Unlike Korea, they did not have the advantage of beginning after the new principles of s~lf-support had been enunciated, but like most of the older missions, they have had to reconstruct much of their work-in some cases being obliged to begin all over again. It is not fair, therefore, to contrast the present statistical tables with those of a decade ago without

taking this into consideration. Discouragements there are beyond question, but I believe that the work in these two missions is now on a sound basis, that it is in a healthy condition, and that if the home churches will enable the Board to adequately equip it, we may reason· ably expect a great work for God in Siam and Laos. The care of these missions in working out their estimates for native work is worthy of high praise. So rigid is the application of the principle of self· support that there is practically nothing left that can be cut, unless the Board stops itinerating by the missionaries. I was present when the Laos mission considered its estimates for the ensuing year, and I am sure that the executive council and the finance committee of the Board could have been no more sorupulously economical in passing upon requests for new property than were the members of that mission. Self-support in these missions is not merely a theory for the distant future, but a practical working principle for the present.

(To be c01zclttded) . THE BIBLE IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE M. BJ1AIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO The greatest of all missionary books is the Bible. Without it there would be no missionary work. The most helpful of all mission- ary libraries is the "little library of sixty-six small books) usually bound together as one great Book, which has been the inspiration of every missionary and missionary worker since the world began."

Too little use is made of the Bible in the missionary meeting. In many societies, where the most elaborate preparation is made for the – remainuer of the program, little or no thought is given to the Scrip- ture lesson. It is true that reading the Bible at the opening of the missionary meeting is an almost universal custom, but too often it is done merely as a matter of form and not with the definite purpose of accomplishing something. The idea seems to prevail that if the Bible is read, no matter how, a holy service has been performed and a blessing is sure to follow. Yet to be effective the Scripture lesson must be oarefuI1y and prayerfully selected, impressively read, and its teachings forcibly applied. Otherwise it will make but little impres- sion and leave scarcely a memory behind.

The writer recalls a missionary meeting where the Scripture lesson, selected hastily at the last moment, was read in so perfunctory a manner that less than half an hour later, when a test was made, not a single person present was able to tell what had been read! It was one of the most striking missionary passages in the Bible, yet it had made no impression whatever.

On another well-remembered occasion a missionary worker of no little prominence was asked to read the Scripture lesson at a mISSIOn-

THE BIBLE IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING

ary conference. The passage selected was obscure, with seemingly no bearing whatever on the cause of missions. As he made no comment and drew no pal'allels, his hearers are still !n ignorance of the lessons he intended to convey. Selecting inappropriate passages is, unfortunately, not an uncommon failing. The writer recently heard of a leader of a children's mission band who opened her meeting by reading an entire chapter from the book of Lamentations ~ At still another meeting, the leader, who, by the way, was the pastor of the church, contented himself by having the congregation turn to the back of the hymn-book and read a short psalm not specially missionary in character. 'rhis practise is becoming so prevalent, and is such a poor makeshift for a Scripture lesson, that one could almost wish that the psalms might be omitted from future editions of the hymn-book. Responsive readings and concert readings can be made effective, but it requires special care to make them so.

Instances such as the foregoing, which could probably be duplicated by any one in the habit of attending missionary meetings, go to show the careless and ineffectual way in which the Scriptures are used. The result is a great loss of power.

The Bible in the Devotional Service There are many profitable ways of using the Bible in the devotional service of the missionary meeting. 'rhe wise leader will sometimes use one, sometimes another.* To be effectual the Scripture lesson need not be long. Sometimes a single text, followed by a few pointed remarks, will make a deeper impression than a whole chapter aimlessly read. For example: "Carest thon not that we perish?" (Mark iv: 38). These words of the disciples to the Master on the Sea of Galilee may well be taken as the cry of the forty million 1.1Oathen who die every year in foreign lands. Forty million will die during the ensuing year. 'rhey are passing away at the rate of olle hundred thousand a day. Every tick of the watch sounds the death-knell of a heathen soul. With every breath we draw four souls pass away never having heard of Christ. "Carest thon not that they perish?"

Uniting two texts somewhat similar in thought sometimes impresses a stronger lessoll than using either alone. For example: "I must be about my Father's business" (Luke ii:49). "The King's business requireth haste" (I. Samuel xxi: 8).

• Every missionary worker should have a "Missionary Bible," such as that described by William D. Murray, in the Sunday-School Times of January 15,1898. In it he has gathered four different kinds of material: 1. Antographs of missionaries and missionary workers. 2. Charts giving facts and statistics. 3 Sayings of great missionaries. 4. Striking missionary texts. "This Bible has been nearly ten years in growing," says lIlr. Murray. "Its first use· fulness might be QalIed personal. It has increased my interest in missions, it has made my prayers definite1 it has made me more efficient as a worker in the mission cause. Another use has been public. I have fonnd here mate"ial for missionary talks, and the things which hav" helped me have been where I could pass them on to others. "-13. ::11. B.

Also, "Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it" (John ii:5). " See that ye refuse not Him that speaketh " (Hebrew xii: 25).

Selecting a " golden text" from the Scripture lesson for the day and placing special emphasis upon it is an excellent plan. Such passage~ as the following are adapted to this purpose: The Feeding of the Five Thousand (Matthew xiv: 15-21). Golden Text: "Give ye them to eat" (v. 16).

The Story of the Lepers at the Siege of Samaria (II. Kings vii:3-16). Golden Text: " We do not well; this day is a day of good tidings and we hold our peace' (v. 9).

Our Lord's Inheritance (Psalm ii). Golden Text: "Ask of Me, and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession" (v. 8).

Whenever possible it is well to make the Scripture lesson appropriate to the topic for the day. For a meeting on the mountain people of the South, read the parable of the lost sheep (Matthew xviii: ] 1-13), impressing the thought that missionaries to these people have literally gone to the mountains to "seek that which has gone astray." For a meeting on the Chinese and Japanese in America, use the story of Philip and the Ethiopean eunuch (Acts viii: 26-39)-the story of a "home missionary work for a foreign missionary subject." Like the eunuch, many a converted Ohinese or Japanese has gone "on his way rejoicing" and carried the Gospel to his countrymen in a distant land. For a Christmas meeting, read "The First Christmas Gifts" (Matthew ii: l-11), and call attention to the significant fact that the first offerings to the Lord Jesus were brought by Gentile worshipers.

Making slight changes in familiar texts, adapting them to presentday conditions, is another excellent plan. Texts showing the worldembracing character of Christ's mission can be made most effective by changing them to suit the attitude of various classes toward the cause of missions. Irreverent tho it may sound, John Smith, who does not believe in missions, either home or foreign, and has no concern for any soul save his own, reads th us: "This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to savc John Smith." The member of the First Presbyterian Church who believes in working within the limits of his own church walls bu t nowhere else, reads thus: "The field is the First Presbyterian Church." The resident of New York City who believes in city missions, but does nothing toward saving his nation or the world, reads thus: "The Father sent the Son to be the Savior of New York City." The citizen of the United States who believes in llOme missions but not in foreign, reads thus: "God so loved the United States that He gave His only begotten Son." Only those who believe in world-wide

mISSIOns read thus: "This is the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the WORLD."

Following the Scripture lesson with a few terse questions is an excellent way of concentrating thought upon it and bringing out its teachings. The following questions on I. Corinthians xvi: 2 have been suggested: 1. How often are we to give? (Upon the first day of the week.) 2. Who are to be givers? (Everyone of you.) 3. What method should be used in giving? (Let everyone of you lay by him in store-i.e., set apart a certain portion.) 4. What is to be the measure of Christian liberality? (As God hath prospered. ) It is sometimes a good plan to call upon the society to give the Scripture lesson. Either with or without previous notice, let the leader ask those present to name some of th8 things given to God by prominent Bible characters (Isaiah gave himself, Hannah gave Samuel, the widow gave her mite, the little lad his "five loaves and two small fishes," Dorcas her needle, etc.). This is a most helpful lesson. For another meeting those present may be asked to repeat some of the promises to which Judson referred when he said: « '1'he prospect is as bright as the promises of God."

A very effective lesson, contrasting the idols of the heathen with the Jehovah God of the Christian, may be given as follows: R~ad Isaiah xl: 9-31, describing the majesty and power of God, and give special emphasis to the words, « Behold your God I" (v. 9). Then, holding up an idol, say, U Behold the heathen's god r" and read Psalm cxv: 4-8.

Studying the Bible as a Missionary Book In addition to reading the Scriptures during the devotional service, it would be well for every missionary organization to devote some time to the systematic study of the Bible as a missionary book. Because so few have done this, the average Christian has no clear conception of the place of missions in the plan of God.

Many, even among missionary workers, are so ignorant of the Scriptural foundations on which missionary operations rest, and of the great promises and prophecies by which the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions is assured, that their faith is shaken by every temporary wind of adversity that seems to threaten the missionary cause. Such events as the Boxer outbreak or the capture of Miss Stone fill them with apprehension concerning the final outcome of the work.

Half an hour, or even a quarter of an hour, devoted to a systematic study of the Bible at the monthly missionary meetings, not as a part of the devotional service, but as a regular number on the pro-

gram, would do much to correct all this. The result would be a band of strong and reliable workers, able to give a reason for the hope that is in them, and standing strong in the faith that the day will come when the kingdoms of the earth shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ.

Two series of lessons, each containing twelve studies, are here recommended for the use of societies or individuals willing to take up such work. The first was suggested by a study of the opening chapters of Smith's" Short History of Missions" and Barnes' " Two Thousand Years of Missions Before Carey." The second is taken from Beach's admirable little text-book, "New Testament Studies in Missions."

I.-The Genesis of Missions J. The Missionary Covenant: "In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blest" (Genesis xxii: 18). 2. The Missional'y Messages of the Prophets. 3. Missions in the Hebrew Hymn-book. 4. The Messiah Missionary. 5. Missionary Key-notes of the First Christian Hymns: The Bene- dictus (Luke i : 68–79); the Annunciation to the Shepherds (Luke ii : 10-12); and the Nunc Dimittis (Luke Ii : 29-32).

6. The Great Commission (Matthew xxviii: 18-20; Mark xvi: 15; Luke xxiv: 46-49; John xxi: 21,22; Acts i : 8).

7. The Birthday of Christian Missions (Acts ii: 1-41: "Fifteen nations heard the Gospel, and a missionary force of three thousand was created in a day").

8. The Divine Program of Missions (Acts i: 8). 9. "Beginning at Jerusalem "-the City Mission Period (Acts ii : 42-viii : 1). 10. "In all Judea and in Samaria "-the Home Mission Period (Acts viii: 12). 11. "Unto the uttermost parts of the earth "-the Foreign Misi5ion Period (Acts xiii: 28). 12. Missionary Le~sons from the Epistles.

n.-New Testament Studies in Missions PART I.-MISSIONS IN THE LIGHT OF THE ClOSPELS 1. Parallels between the life and work of Jesus and those of modern missionarIes.

2. Gospel teachings concerning the Gentile nations. 3. Messengers to the world. 4. Missionary fru.itfulness. 5. Hardness and opposition in missionary service. 6. The personal call to missionary work.

PART n.-ST. PAUL AND THE GENTILE WORLD 7. The development of Paul the missionary. 8. Condition of the Gentile world in St. Paul's time.

THE BIBLE IN THE IIHSSIONARY MEETING

9. St. Paul's missionary aims and methods. 10. St. Paul as a missionary teacher. 11. Difficulties encountered by St. Paul in prosecuting his work. 12. "Vhat St. Paul and his associates accomplished toward the evangelization of the Gentile world iq their own generation.

Stories of Special Texts Tho not always distinctively missionary ill character, texts and Scripture passages associated with great missionaries or connected with important events in missionary history can be used with profit in the missionary meeting.

Ezekiel xxxvii: 9, 10, containing the words, "Come from the four winds, 0 breath, and breathe upon these slain that they may live," is notable as the text of the first sermon preached in the native tongue on the American continent. The preacher was John Eliot; the date, October 28, 1G4G. By a strange coincidence the name of the chief in whose wigwam the sermon was preached was Waban, the Indian word signifying" breath" or "wind." This made a deep impression on the red men, and was regarded as a good omen by them.

Isaiah liv: 2, 3 was the text of Carey's famous sermon preached at Nottingham, May 31, 1792, which resulted in the formation of the Baptist Missionary Society, and ushered in the remarkable period known as the missionary century. 'rhe two divisions of this sermon- (I) "Expect great things from God," (2) "Attempt great things for God "-have become famous mottoes of the Church. Another text associated with Carey is Psalm xlvi: 10. On the Lord's day following the disastrous fire at Serampore, which destroyed property valued at nearly $50,000, including his valuable Sanscrit and other translations, he preached on the words, "Be still, and know that I am God," and set before his hearers two thoughts: (1) "God has a sovereign right to dispose of us as he pleases," (2) "We ought to acquiesce in all that God does with us and to us."

II. Kings xiii: 21-" As they were burying a man, behold, they spied a band of men; and they cast the man into the sepulchre of Elisha; and when the man was let down and touched the bones of Elisha, he revived, and stood u pOll his feet"- was the peculiar text chosen by Gordon Lathrop for his powerful discourse delivered at an anniversary of the Church Missionary Society, held in 'Vestminster Abbey, three weeks after the funeral of Livingstone. The great audience, seated over the spot where the great missionary bad been so recently laid to rest, was intensely moved when the speaker exclaimed: "Let the whole Church touch his bones and rise to a new victory for God."

Genesis i: 1 and John iii: 16 are the texts that won Joseph Hardy Neesima to the Christian faith. The first, found in an abridged copy of a Chinese Bible in the library of a friend in Japan, revealed to him

God as the Creator of the universe. The second, slowly spelled out in an English Testament, while working his passage to America on board the Wild Rover, revealed to him God as the Savior of mankind.

I. Corinthians i: 26-29 was wondrously used of God as a means of leading Dr. Clough, the hero of Ongole, to a right decision of a most perplexing question. There was a flourishing school at Ongole, attended by over sixty high-caste boys, the entire cost being borne by their fathers. All went well until three low-caste men presented themselves for baptism. The missionary received them gladly, but the Brahmins declared that if he had any more to do with them they would withdraw their support from the school. It was a gr:1ve situation, and Dr. and Mrs. Clough retired to separate rooms to lay the matter before God. By a curious coincidence each had the same experience. After prayer each took up a Bible, and, opening it at random, was directed to the words found in 1. Corinthians i: 26-29. Next morning Dr. Clough announced his decision to receive low-caste converts, whereupon everybody left the school and the Brahmins became bitterly hostile. But God honored the work done according to His plan, and ere long great ingatherings began that are almost without a parallel in missionary history.

Psalm lxii: 5-8 has a most pathetic interest 'on account of its use by Allen Gardiner, the hero-martyr of South America. While attempting to carry the Bread of Life to the heathen of 'rena del Fuego, Gardiner starved to death with six heroic companions. When the bodies of the "deathless seven" were discovered a hand was found painted on the rocks, and beneath it "Psalm lxii: 5-8." The choice of these words, under such circumstances, shows how strong and unshaken was the faith of this martyr band.

Luke vi: 30 was once a cause of great perplexity to Henry Richards, the famous Baptist missionary on the Kongo. It was his custom to translate a few verses from Luke's Gospel every day and expound them to his dusky hearers. These people were notorious beggars and asked for everything they saw. When he came to the text, "Give to every man that asketh of thee," he did not know what to do with it. His first thought was to omit it; his second, to say that it was not to be followed literally; but neither satisfied his conscience. After two weeks of prayerful consideration, he decided to give out the verse just as it was written and take the consequences. After that, no matter what the people asked for he freely gave it to them. They were deeply impressed by this, and at length not only stopped asking but brought back much of what they had taken away. Ere long the great awakening began, known in missionary history as the "Pentecost on the Kongo."

1. Samuel xxx: 24-" As his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff: they shall part alike "-is

THE BIBLE IN THK MISSIONARY MEETING

called Hannington's text, because he used it so frequently in sermons and addresses.

Jeremiah xlv: 5-" Seekest thou great things for thyself? Seek them not, saith the Lord "-was Henry Martyn's favorite text-a most significant one in view of the fact that he was a brilliant scholar, winning the highest honors during his college course, and so full of worldly ambition that he chose the law as a profession rather than the ministry, "chiefly because he could not consent to be poor for Christ's sake."

Psalms exxi (the Travelers' Psalm) and cxxxvare known as Livingstone's psalms, because they are the ones he selected to read on that memorable morning in November, 18400, when he bade farewell to father and mother, and the old Scotch home at Blantyre, and sailed away to his distant field.

Of all texts connected with missionary history, none seems more inappropriate than Genesis xlv: 24-" See that ye fall not out by the way"-which, together with Isaiah xli: 10, was inscribed on a brass plate presented by two ladies to the pioneer band of twenty-five missionaries who sailed for the South Seas on board the Du.ffin August, 1796. It recalls Marie Corelli's startling dedication of "The Master Christian": "To CHURCHES QUARRELING IN THE NAME OF CHRIST," and should remind us that missionaries are, after all, only human, and are exposed to the same temptations as Christians who stay at home.

Matthew xx: 28 has been a source of comfort to countless missionaries in the field, but to none more so than to James Gilmour at the beginning of his lonely work among the nomad Mongals. "Companions I can scarcely hope to meet," he says, "and the feeling of being alone comes over me till I think of Christ and His blessed promise, ' Lo, I am with you alway, even to the end of the world.' No one who does not go away, leaving all and being alone, can feel the force of this promise; and when I feel my heart threatening to go down, I betake myself to this companionship, and, thank God, I have felt the blessedness of this promise rushing over me repeatedly when I have knelt down and spoken to Jeslls as a present companion, from whom I was sure to find sympathy." * • For the stories of other texts see" Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," pp. 69, 131-133, 171,209; "Irene Petrie," pp. 60,61,63; "Modern Apostles of Missionary Byways," pp. 11, 15, 35, 36, 50; "Pilkington of Uganda," p. 98; "Islands of the Pacific," pp. 2.'8, 259; "New Acts of the Apostles," pp. 126,231; Thompson's "Moravian Missions," pp. 34, 183,198, 109; "Mosaics From India," pp. 82, 83; HLife of James Chalnlersl l1 p.136; Thompson's H Foreign Missions," pp. 373, 374 ; THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1888, p. 106; July, 1893, p. 5O-~; February, 1896, p. 83; February, 1902, p. 94; February, 1903, p. 148.

THE YOUNG MISSIONARY [At the last session of the International Missionary Union, June, 1902, a new feature was inaugurated-that of organizing classes for conference of new appointees to the mission fields of the world with veteran missionaries and specialists. Quite a class of outgoing missionaries, under appointment for the first time to China, India, Japan, Africa, and other foreign fields, testified at the conclusion of the week to the valuable information alid practical hints received at these interviews.

It was determined to continue this means of aiding young missionaries who might attend the session June 3-9, 1903. The officers and Board representatives in their annual meeting, January, 1903, took action com'fnending this feature of the program for the Twentieth Annual Meeting of the InternationallIiEsionary Union, and proposing, as far as practicable, to facilitate the attendance of theil' missionaries, newly under appointment, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., in June.

Some of the Boards now call their new appointees to their headquarters for special conference concerning their denominational methods of administration on the field, and the peculiarities of their business requirements in the home office, as well as specialties in the evangelistic and educational work abroad. This has been found very valuable. The work of the Union in no sense substitutes this. It is designed only to cover practical hints, through addressf's and conversation with the hundred or more missionaries present from all fields and of all societies.

It is proposed mainly to cover the period from the acceptance of the new missionary by any Board to the end of the first yea)' on the field. The scope of the interviews of the week may be inferred from the synopsis submitted to the committee having the conduct of them. Dr. W. E. Witter, Dr. Dobbins, Dr. C. C. Thayer, Rev. H. A. Crane, Dr. J. L. Humphrey, and others had charge of the conference of 1902. They are maturing a propel' schedule for 1903. The suggestions which are appended from Dr. Dobbins will show with what thoroughness the committee Bopes to prepare for the reception of the new appointees who may find it practicable to attend. All missionaries under appointment will be gratuitously entertaineil during the week. They shouIa confer with their Boards, and with Rev. Dr. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y., at the earlist practicable date.]-J. T. GRACEY.

The Young Missionary: A Synopsis of Practical Counsels from Veterans BY HEV. FRANK S. DOBBINS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Introductory. The importance of the missionary's first year to his happiness and usefulness. The missionary temperament necessarilya very decided one, and climatic conditions intellsify individuality. Ten times the lleed for especial consideration of these points as against the need of a home worker in conditions more or less familiar, and with a favorable climate, etc. Yet never has anyone given especial attention to the matter, until it was first taken up at the International Missionary Union at Clifton Springs last year.

1. Getting ready to go. Going about, speaking of his call: How shall he do it with modesty and yet with effectiveness? Shall he take a wife? Shall he postpone marriage? Shall he begin language study at home? Is there aught he can do to create a deeper interest in missions? His outfit and equipment: Shall he spend all his outfit mon8Y here, or shall he buy things on the field? What shall he get? What does he need for the voyage-clothing, trunks, etc.? How much cash and how carry it-to Asia, north? to Asia, tropical? to Africa ( 2. Tile vO.lfage Old. The etiquette of traveling. Abou t speaking 011 religion to fellow travelers. Anything to be done for seasickness, or shall he let it all alone? His example one of unselfish consideration for otherR. He ceases to be a hero the moment he sets foot on board ship and becomes-well, a Jonah, one of a class frequently despised by Eastern residents. Prepare for douches of cold water, of criticism and contempt. Patience for it all. About tips and customs duties. Don't be extravagant and yet don't be mean, the happy mean. His first meeting with his new fellow workers; impressions of that first moment.

3. What is of first importance during lite first year? Language study and health. Language study: how go about it? Native teachers. Shall he devote himself wholly to vernacular, to the spoken language, or shall he mix up with it a study of the ,book language, usually different? How study: from books or from the people, or a judicious mixture of both? Shall he take in "coolie talk" or the language of the top-lofty? Go slowly; great danger of mistakes at first-e.g., Dr. Knox's sermon on carrots, when he meant to preach on mankind, its needs, its guilt, salvation for men, etc.; by a little mistake always put in word for" carrots" instead of the word for mankind-" Carrots need salvation," etc. Be modest in using language.

4. Health considerations. Of prime importance during the first year. Western hustle filling Eastern graveyards; look out 1 Health habits of tropics vastly different from those of the West. What points to guard especially: Eating, sleeping, exercising, general restraint in energy of work, etc. A missionary physician's theme; ad vice on health. Most breakdowns come in the first year. Why? What are the commonest complaints? Are all climatic? Can any be guarded against?

5. Relations of the young missionary to natives and to foreign residents not missionaries. Shall he talk up or down to one and all, or shall he talk on a level with all? How shall he speak of religions? Denounee them, abuse them, or apologize for them? Shall he disregard their customs, or shall he fall in with them? Shall he (this is very important) abide by their standards in his treatment of women, or shall he do just exactly as he would in America? Another important matter. In matters that are simple questions of expediency, shall he emphasize the discrimination, or shall he yield to the Oriental ideal? Is he, are we, called upon to Westernize or to Christianize? The missionary and his servants and the native Christian workers, the missionary and the guileful native, with smile childlike and bland. TIle missionary bargaining with Orientals. Social relations with non-missionary foreigners, the sympathetic and the antipathetic, etc.

6. His relation with felloUJ UJorkers. The missionary, like all pioneers of an earnest temperament, and, further, used to Western "hustle," is sure to find things going too slowly; sure to see, as he thinks, improvements in methods, such as he is familiar with at home. The young missionary and the older missionary both men of strong personality, and climate intensifies every idiosyncracy. Look out, trouble ahead! How guard against it? Shall the young missionary write home to his Board, criticising his fellow workers during his first

year? Shall the young missionary propose innovations in his first year? Has he such a thing as sophomoric conceit, and can he hold it in check? Speech is silvern, but silence is golden. How may he best befriend Ilis fellow workers and win their love? How can he be a .

genuine helper to them? With everybody overbusy, himself enduring the trial of becoming acclimated, where can he get patience but from the God of all patience?

7. Intellectual work the first year. Importance of rightly di viding this work: so much for language study; so much for Biblical study; so much for general study; so much for recording for publication impressions; so much for study of native customs. Usual complaint, and well founded: '" So busy," "Too busy." Some things must be given up. Which?

8. Some study of rn£ssions. Of missionary biography; of missionary successes and failures; of missionary methods in other countries than that on which he works. This to keep him from getting into well-worn ruts.

9. His relation to the home churches. Should he make time to write occasional letters to the missionary magazine? to certain churches? to givers of money especi,ally designated for his work? The value of this in stimulating interest in his station and in distributing a yet wider knowledge of missions. And how shall he write? Brevity? prolixity? Why missionaries' letters are sometimes not published. Just what do the home churches need to hear? Missionary photographs: value of pictures for pUblication and for lantern slide services. How help home authorities to pass on appeals for reinforcements, for more native evangelists that originate with the missionaries.

10. The study of non-Ohristian religious from books-which are the best on each of the great religions ?-and from the actual condition of things in and about the temples, the homes. Beauties in the books seldom show in the actual heathenism, in practises, in worship, in religion as related to social usages. Value of his knowing of the faiths he hopes to displace. How shall he treat temples, idols?

Not as bla.sphemers of the gods, nor robbers of temples, etc. No iconoclastic ways. 11. His spiritu(fl life. This of importance above everything, because this really dominates everything. Need of hours of devotion and of family prayers. Occasional" retreats," their places. Bible reading, devotional books, private prayer. A fountain to be constantly drawn upon, needs incessant refilling.

12. The missionar:¥ tr,1/in.q Ms 'prentice hand. When shall he preach his first sermon? Shall he learn John iii: 16 l1;nd go repeating that in, the various languages with which he has to deal, and then add to that? How far shall he tie himself down with school-work in his first year? How go about face-to-face work? His first venture out in the country, in jungle work, etc., points to be noted.

13. Specl:al counsel for medical missionaries; for teaching missionaries; for those who expect to make translation the main work of their lives; for those who go, say, to Africa, where no artisans are to be found to build their homes, etc.; for women missionaries. In general: Should all missionaries learn a little about medicine? Should a missionary take a family medicine-chest? Should he use patent medicines with natives?

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES* MISSIONARY METHODS IN CHINA-OLD AND NEW BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LITT.D., SHANGHAI It is not a mere dream that God has a ladder from earth to heaven. Every rung is there. provided by a loving Father, but He expects us to climb up. Every discovery of the right use of the forces of nature is a climb of one rung upward, while lack of discovery and invention may wear out the rung on which we stand and make us in peril of a great fall.

China, like the West, had discovered agriculture in primitive times. It had discovered weapons of defense and attack, had discovered the art of writing, the value of organization into clans and nations, discovered the value of laws and principles of righteousness and benevolence. In a word, it had climbed high above the savage condition of the South Seas, of Central Africa, and of many castes of India, and attained to a wonder- fully high state of civilization. But it made the fatal mistake of think- ing that its sages knew everything and that there was nothing more t,o learn. On that rung it has stood proudly for the last few hundred years, till the rung at last gave way, and there have been the great fall3 of 1842, 1860, 1884, 1895, and 1900, or about one in every ten years.

This year, however, we have witnessed a great change. Who can estimate the immense significance of the change? In eleven out of the eighteen provinces we have records of the opening of colleges for the study of Western subjects. We find Japanese text-books on Western civilization translated by the score into the Chinese language, and circulated by the tens of thousands throughout the empire.

The reform of religion by the rise of Buddhism in India and its spread throughout all the Far East was an event of very great magnitude. The adoption of Christianity by Europe, America, and Australia was also an event of very great magnitude. .But the practical reform in_ education in China during the last year, ifperseveredin, isof still greater magnitude, for it will not only act on 400,000,000 Chinese, but will react on India, Europe, and America, and it starts with a far greater momentum than any of these other movements. Some 150,000 students who came as candidates for the Chinese M.A. degree this year were expected to answer questions about the history of Greece and Rome, all.d the civilization of the West generally. Add to this nearly ten times that number who are candidates for the B.A. degree, and we have an intellectual army of 1,500,000, with their faces turned westward. This is unprecedented. and its results are difficult to exaggerate.

This is the new China that opens before us. It was not brought about by the missionaries alone, altho they live in every province of the empire, and have their literature distributed in every town, and altho they have advanced far beyond the Chinese in the interpretation of nature. Nor has the change been brought about by foreign merchants alone, tho the imported articles are sought after by Chinese merchants from all parts of the empire as superior to anything China can prod~ce. Nor has the change been brought about by foreign statesmen alone, altho China has been deeply humiliated every time it has tried to put down • A paper read before the Shanghai Missionary Association, November 4, 1902. Condensed from The Ohinese Recorder.

foreigners by mere force. Nor has the change been brought about by Ohinese rulers alone, altho they have, in many respects, more autocratic power than any rulers in the world.

The change has been brought about by all these various forces uniting in insisting that without change China would be utterly ruined, and that with change China might again become one of the greatest powers in the world. Stubbornly and long did she believe that she had nothing to learn from the Western barbarian, but under God's providence the com- bined influence of war, commerce, and the Christian religion, was too much for her, and that is why we witness the great change of 1902' and the beginning of new China.

We might with profit review some of the methods adopted from the beginning in order to know when a change is necessary. We shall confine ourselves to missionary methods only.

1. The first thing was to understand the people, for unless we properly diagnosed Ohina's disease there was no hope of applying the right remedy. To do the work thoroughly we must know the language pretty thoroughly. The result was the preparation of dictionaries. Then there were graduated lessons prepared for learning Chinese in many dialects.

2. After the language the next important step in the diagnosis of the Chinese was to know and understand their religions. To help in this difficult task we have the standard translations of the Chinese classics, with learned dissertations on the relative value of the religions in China as compared with Christianity.

3. The third step was to have personal interviews with the religious leaders in Ohina and try the effect of Christian truth on them. This has not been carried out so systematically as the other methods, for the leaders would not dare to reoeive foreign visitors freely, fearing reproof from their authorities.

4.' Not having free access to leaders-whether mandarins, gentry, leading Buddhists, leading Taoists, or leading Mohammedans-the missionaries opened chapels in the main streets, in the hope of catching the attention of some passers-by. But anti-Christian leagues were formed to fine and boycott all who entered a Ohristian chapel. The consequence was that only strangers and men who had no character to lose came at first to the chapels and churches.

5. To break through the wall of prejudice, medical missions were started to deal with disease which no class in China could keep out, so as to prove to all, by kind deeds, that our work was really beneficial and not harmful to China.

6. At the same time journeys were made by the missionaries through the country villages, in the hope that the country people would be less prejudiced after free intercourse. This proved to be the case, and the majority of the converts so far have been from among the simple country folk.

7. Many, however, thought that the nation could never be converted as a whole by occasional sermons to the sick or to occasional strangers passing through our chapels, or by gaining over the country-folk; therefore an attempt was made to open schools, so as to train leaders. But no students came. The pupils had to be paid to come. Board and lodging, clothing and teaching, were given for nothing for twenty or thirty years! It is only now that the Chinese are willing to pay for Western learning.

8. But the Christian Church in the West could not dream of starting

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

schools throughout the whole empire, theref()re it occurred to a few that ilie preparation of high-class literature for distribution among the leaders throughout China might create an awakening among the Chinese themselves. Men might read books quietly in their homes without compromising themselves before the public, and these books were followed up by personal interviews.

9. Contemporaneously with these methods there has been carried on philanthropic work in famine relief, opium relief, and other helps to the poor and suffering.

These nine methods have not been in vain if it be asked: What produced the one and a half million converts, Roman Catholic and Protestant? What produced the Reform movement which shook the throne, causing a palace revolution because the emperor was on the side of Christianity and Reform, which again brought on the Boxer movement which shook the whole world? Undoubtedly these methods of the Christian Church, by the testimony of Chinese and foreigners, friends and foes alike, were among the greatest factors in the land.

New China. New Difficulties. New Methods Having dealt with old China and how old methods succeeded,' we httve now new China and new difficulties, and must consider some methods that are likely in turn to overcome these. Merchants and statesmen are devising new methods every day. Shall we be the onfy class to lie on our oars? God forbid I There are some essentials under- lying all adequate successful methods. For example: 1. A better understanding of the laws of God in regard to life and suffering than that possessed by the world at large. We need not dis- cuss eternal punishment as something for the individual in the future, but we know that perpetual punishment is the condition of the ignorant in every race and age in this world. Chinamen will continue to be beasts of burden till they learn that electricity can do the work better. The despairing will continue to suffer till he learns that ., all things work together for good to them who love God." Even the leading nations will continue to bear intolerable burdens of military despotism and to suffer the fear of invasion by neighbor or anarchist, till they learn and follow the juster laws of the kingdom of heaven. We also must be careful not to miss these laws. '

2. A better organization so that we may utilize our forces to best advantage. Consider the problem before us-how to influence and guide the mind of four hundred millions. Many are asking for more mission- aries, and making comparisons with the number of ministers at home to every million of population. According to that, there should be one missionary for everyone thousand of the population, or four hundred thousand missionaries for all China! Mission Boards have never dreamed of such a thing. They aim at sending only an adequate number, not of pastors over native churches, but of missionaries who will train natives to be ministers of the churches in China.

What, then, is the adequate number of missionaries necessary for this task? The Chinese government itself-has divided the whole empire into some one thousand five hundred counties, over each of which there is the district magistrate, the true unit of Chinese government.

Generally speaking every ten counties have a prefect superintending those district magistrates. Everyone hundred counties make a provinc~ pre-

sided over by a governor and his assistants. Then over all the provinces is the central government at Peking. By this means we arrive at the highly interesting and important fact that the Chinese government rules not only every county, but every viIIage and family, in the eItlpire by about two thousand civil mandarins! These considerations enable us to have some idea as to what number of missionaries is necessary for the guidance of the whole empiae. It is organization that we need far more than mere numbers.

3. Now a word about the qualifications of those who guide the empire. The Chinese principle for a millennium has been to appoint only the best ilcholars to the post of governing the people. Hence, being the picked of millions, they have raised China to the point of preeminence over all nations in the Far East. If we are to bring about the best result in Christian missions, we are to endeavor to choose the best qualified men from our universities, with post-graduate training in missionary principles, for the posts of ambassadors of the kingdom of God.

4. Last of all comes the all-important work of cooperation in organization. The Chinese government does not appoint two magistrates for one co-unty, or two prefects for one prefecture, or two governors for one province. Such a thing would be like trying to keep order by tolerating a rebellion. The same applies to missions. No Episcopal Church appoints two bishops over the same district. No Presbyterian, Congregational, or Baptist Church appoints two medical institutions, or two sets of schools, or two sets of evangelists in the same field, for they would regard that as preposterous. Now that God has bestowed His blessing on Episcopal, Methodist, Presbyterian, Congregational, and Baptist, almost in equal proportion, are we not denying that real unity which God has sealed with His blessing if we do not agree to organize work as one body? Let us divide the field without overlapping, and divide our departments without overlapping, then we may naturally expect tenfold efficiency and economy in our work, and the blessing of God to be poured out in tenfold measure. If we are truly more loyal to Christ than to our respective denominations, we should never forget that our unity is the greatest proof of our divinity. Our upnecessary divisions are a proof that we are too much of the earth earthy, and if we could rid ourselves of this, then instead of having converts by the thousands, we would have them by the tens of thousands.

This shows the need of the scientific study of the laws of mission success, and the need of a new kind of statistics never drawn up in the reports of missions before, viz., a quantitative table of statistics of the leading methods known in the world with their results, instead of following opinion-often blind-as must be the rule withol'!t these statistics. This 'careful stUdy would revolutionize our mission meth<>ds, and make them advance in efficiency over the old ones with the same astonishing rapidity as we witness in so many other departments of modern activity.

I can Dnly briefly state some of the methods which seem necessary: 1. Not merely prayer for the Holy Spirit, but also a mastery of the laws which God has fixed for the obtaining of it and for getting answers to prayers. 2. Not merely elementary education, but also the highest education, for primary and secondary education will then take care of themselves. 3. Not merely extension of the Press, but al-so the circulation of the cream of the literature in the world.

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

4. Not merely mastery of the best modern Christian books, but also mastery of the latest books on comparative religion and their influence on the progress of the human race.

5. Not merely evangelization of any of the lower classes, but also the evangelization and organization of the leaders of every class; the rest will follow like sheep. The conversion of one leader is often potentially the conversion of a thousand followers as well.

6. Not merely friendly conferences and united meetings with all Christian denominations, but also a genuine recognition of the fact that God gives His Spirit to all without partiality, and therefore a determin- ation to divide the field and divide the work without overlapping, and to have far more cooperation than at present exists.

7. Not merely fresh org-anizatiun on a basis of a real unity of the Christian Ohurch, but also on parallel lines with that of the Chinese government-i.e.; our chief centers where their chief centers are, and our ecclesiastical divisions the same as theirs-county for county, prefect for prefect, and province for province. Above all, there should be fuU understanding and cooperation with Ohinese authorities and gentry.

8. Not merely study of the value and welfare of the soul in its relation to God, but also the study of the part man should take in political economy and social problems generally.

9. Not merely knowledge of how to influence men individually, but also how to guide them collectively-a science which all leaders of men must learn, or fail.

10. Not merely intense activity and unwearied labor, but also the knowledge of the chief springs of action in individuals and in nations. Some knowledge must precede every conversion, some renaissance before every reform. 'rhe·measure of harvest reaped is in proportion to the seed properly sown, otherwise it may be wasted.

11. Not merely effort to get the best text-books studied in China, but also translated and studied in all lands; then the next gem~ration will be friendly, because swayed by the same universal and best ideas which man has discovered and God has revealed.

12. Not merely prayer that the kingdom of God may come and His will be done on e.arth as it is done in heaven, but also an active part in the federation of the world to the infinite good of aU, on a friendly instead of a military basis, and the preparation of China for that step.

Hince Japan, which is only one-tenth the area and has only onetenth the population of Ohina could, in forty years, make wonderful strides, adopting the reforms which took us a thousand years in the 'Vest to discover and adopt, how much more will China astonish the world when once its intellectual army of a million and a-half of students are set ablaze with enthusiasm for the new learning, including the power of an endless life? Whatever methods we adopt in China must be undertaken quickly, lest the Chinese at this crisis lose their way and harm themselves and the whole world.

Judging from the analogy of the value of the application of natural laws to the progress of the world during the last century, we may reasonably estimate that if the laws of missions referred to above were practically carried out, it would be of greater value than if a thousand missionaries were added to our number!

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN ITALY* BY REV. J. GORDON GRAY, D.D., ROME, ITALY It is marvelous what the young and capable King of Italy has been able to accomplish within two short years in the way of bringing new zeal and energy into the various departments of public service. He has already fulfilled the high estimate which Queen Victoria, at her last jubilee, formed of him when she declared him to be the crown prince of all others that was best prepared for his high position. In giving this new impulse, the king and his ministers have been greatly helped by the steady improvement in the financial position of the country. Very soon it ought to be in the power of the government to reduce the burden of taxation, and make the lot of the laboring classes less hard than it has been. One of the greatest obstacles to the progress of evangelical work in the country will thereby be removed. The grinding poverty of the mass of the Italian peasantry has prevented them from attending to anything else than the getting of their daily bread for themselves and children. The reports of the colporteurs from the various provinces bear evidence to the absolute poverty of many, so that even one halfpenny for a portion of Scripture would mean so much less bread for the family. The marvel in such circumstances is that the Bible societies have been able again to report the sale during the past year of upward of 100,000 copies of Scripture in whole or in parts. "Vith improved conditions for the people generally we may reasonably expect a considerable addition to our sales, as well as a more enlarged support of Christian worship in connection with the evangelical churches. The improvement in this respect, no doubt, will be slow, but it is surely coming~ One of the most notable events in connection with Gospel work in Italy that we have ever had to record has had its origin in the past few months within the Vatican itself. A society has been constituted for the express purpose of "diffusing the holy gospels," and has taken the name of " St. Jerome." A new translation of the Gospels with the Acts has been prepared by this society. There have been printed one hundred thousand copies of this new edition of the Scriptures from the Vatican press. 'I'hese are advertised for sale in some one hundred and fifty centers, for the most part connected with the various dioceses of the Church of Rome in Italy, at twopence each unbound and fourpence each bound. The society's funds have been manifestly drawn upon, and that to a considerable extent, to produce these volumes at so cheap a rate. The footnotes are meant chiefly to explain obscure allusions, tho here and there they are made to teach Roman Catholic doctrine, but to a far less extent than is the case of the old Martini Version. The Preface is in many respects the most remarkable feature in it. The writer refers in an altogether new spirit to the work that has been done by others in the same line. After affirming that the object of the Society of St. Jerome is to make these gospels truly a book for ths people, he says that it is "necessary to distinguish this from an analogous propaganda, which for a long time our separated Protestant brethren are carrying out with great activity." It is a new thing for us to be called" brethren," even separated and Protestant, by those whom the writer of this Preface represents. It is even more remarkable to have our activity in this • Condensed from A Voice/rom Italy.

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN ITALY

respect commended. We welcome this new attitude, and most cordially do we acknowledge the important service to which this Society of St. Jerome has set itself. There is, however, one affirmation of the editor to which I must take exception, that "we substitute the Gospel for the Church, inviting its readers to draw froUl it directly and exclusively the dogmas of their faith and the rules for their lives." Only in the minds of those who place the Church before the Gospel can there appear to be on our part a substitution. Our principle is really no other than the oh~ apostolic one, which was well known in the early Church of Rome: "Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God. " We can not but regard the formation of this society and the publication of this new edition of the gospels as the greatest tribute to the work of the Bible societies carried on these many years at no little sacrifice and amid many discouragem en ts.

Another fact of prime importance and of recent date that has brought joy to all the workers in the Gospel in Italy is the institution of an Evangelical Council in Italy, which became an accomplished fact in June last. All the churches (Italian Evangelical), with one exception, were represented. The absence of the representatives of the "Ohiesa Evangelica Italiana" was explained by the fact that four of its leading members were at the time engaged in foreign deputation work and could not be present. There were also representatives of the Bible Soci- eties, of the Claudian Press, of the Young Men's Christian Association, and the Sunday-school Union. The proposed articles of constitution were discussed in the most brotherly spirit, and the six churches, along with those others named, form the Evangelical Council of Italy. The churches are the Waldensian, the Wesleyan, the Italian-English Baptist Mission, the Italian Evangelical, the Methodist Episcopal, and the Italian-Alllerican Baptist Mission. The president of the committee of each of these churches, year by year in turn, is to be the president of the council. The dedsions must be supported by two-thirds of the members of the council present. The committee of the council is composed ex officio et de Jure of the representative presidents of the various churches or missions, and is charged with the execution of the council's decisions, its convoking, and the preparation of its order of business.

At a later stage in the proceedings this committee had highly important functions assigned to it, as the using of its influence so that, except for purely .conscientious reasons, the passing of workers from one denomination to another should take place as rarely as possible; that it should become the counsellor and defender of the rights of each individual worker in the field of evangelization as well as of the workers of the churches collectively, associating with itself for this purpose advocates and others, who can give practical assistance; that it prepare a popular confession of faith; and that it provide a common hymn-book, embracing one hundred of the best-known hymns. With the view of making this committee as effective as possible, there is a recommendation to the churches that every serious divergence should be submitted to this committee, that it may use its good offices to settle the dispute.

In regard to the division of the field of labor, there was the further recommendation to the committee to study the question of the possible concentration of the work already existing, and take cognizance of the initiation of new centers of work with the view of economizing labor and avoiding contention. It was no wonder that Dr. Prochet, who was in

the chair, took occasion after such It decision to express his peculiar gratification for a result which for thirty long years he had earnestly desired. Even the diversity of names inscribed over the entrances to the churches was not allowed to pass without a distinct deliverance on the subject. The proposal to deal with it came from one of the younger ministers of the council, to the effect that one common name should be , inscribed on all-" The Evangelidal Christian Church "-and it was afproved by a large majority. Tho it was wisely put in the form of an expressed desire, the vote was significant in showing that there was a decided opinion in its favor. From first to last the members of the coun· cil gave evidence that there can be a unity in diversity more precious hy far than a dead or mechanical uniformity. The results thus far obtained have done much to disprove the oft-repeated assertion that the evan- gelical churches of Italy are hopelessly divided. If the Evangelical Council only continues as it has begun, there will soon be a virtually united Evangelical Church of Italy, cooperating in all good work, and removing the one great stumbling-block out of the path of many Italians, who are seeking oneness of faith on an evangelical basis.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA * BY REV. T. ELLIS, M.A., RANGOON For more than two centuries missionary work ~n the Burmese coun- try was confined to Roman Catholic agencies, and it was not until 1807 that other Christian bodies sought to enter this sphere of labor. In that year two Baptist missionaries, Marsden and Chatel', arrived from Seram- pore and began work in Lower Burma. These pioneers were joined in the following year by the son of the celebrated Indian missionary, Dr. Carey, who in 1813 moved on into Upper Burma, to A va, at that time the capital of the Burmese Empire. Two American Baptist missionaries, Judson and Price, had recently arrived from India; and to them was handed over the work begun in Lower Burma. Other missionaries of their society were sent to help them, and the mission grew and prospered, but not without opp'osition. Missionaries in those days were at the mercy of a despotic monarch, and of capricious governors and fubordinate officials, and had to deal with a fickle people, vain, supremely selfconceited, and contemptuous of all foreigners-Kalahs, as they called them. This national arrogance led the Burmans to defy with insult even the Brit ish government, and brought about the war of 1824. For the first time in its history, the Burmese Empire met with a check to its pride and ambition, and learned thut the Lord of the White Elephant and of the Golden Umbrella, the King of Kings, seated on the Golden Throne at A va, was not, as he was accustomed to believe himself to be, the supreme ruler of the universe.

When the war began, twc of the missionaries, Hough and 'Vade, were seized and kept in confinement until released by the British on the capture of Rangoon. Judson and Price, too, who were at Ava, were imprisoned, and suffered cruel hardships during the three years which intervened before the conclusion of peace, in the negotiations for which these missionaries were made use of by the Burmese as intermediaries.

Under the treaty the British obtained possession of the coast prov- * Condensed from The Christinn Pntriot, India.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA

inces of Arakan and Tenasserim, and thus opened up to mIssiOnary work a new field of labor free from those special difficulties which attach to work in countries under non-Christian rule. In 1825, while the war was still in progress, mission work was started in Tenasserim, at Tavoy, by Mr. Boardman, the first Baptist missionary to the Karens, and in 1831 a mission station was opened in the Arakan province, at Kyaukpyn, by Mr. vVade. Two or three years later the missionaries in Burmese territory, which was then in a state of anarchy, transferred their school to Moulmein (the capital of Tenasserim), Akyab, and Sandoway (in the Arakan province).

The second Burmese war (1852–53), prDvoked by renewed insolence on . the part of the Burmese toward the Indian government, resulted in the annexation of the province of Pegu (that is, of the whole of the remain- ing pOt·tion of Lower Burma), and mission work again became possible in these parts. Rangoon was reoccupied, and stations were opened at Bassein, the chief town and post in the west of the new province, and at Toungoo in the north. The last-named town became, and is still, the headquarters of missionary work among the Karens. From it the moun- tain ranges, the Eastern and Western Y omas, on which these people live, are easily accessible.

It is the Karen mission, begun, as we have seen, at Tavoy, among the tribes of the southern (Tennasserim) hill ranges, in 1825, that has met with greatest success. Mr. Boardman was succeeded by Dr. Mason, who afterward moved to Toungoo, and so rapid was the spread of the Gospel among these people that Dr. Mason lived to see Christianity established as practically the national religion of the Karens of British Burma. Of these Christian Karens a majority belong to the Baptist missions. The Karens were spirit-worshipers, not Buddhists, and were but rude hill- men, but, thanks to their Christian teachers who brought to them the Word of God and taught them to read it and to rule their lives according to its precepts, they are now a civilized and a progressive people, advanced in IIltwy respects even beyond their Burmese neighbors, who were once their masters and who used to despise them as barbarians.

Dr. Mason, besides being a man of great missionary zeal and ability, was also a scholar of repute, and in him and Dr. Adoniram Judson, the translator of the Burmese Bible, the Baptist mission in Burma have had two men of whom they may justly be proud. Perhaps not less to Mrs. Mason than to her husband was due, under God, the success of their work among the Karens. This lady died at Rangoon only four or five years ago, and maintained to the last a close connection with her beloved Karens, among whom she was known far and wide as their" mama."

The work among the Burmese has not met with the same wonderful success as that among the Karens, but has neverthele~s shown satisfactory results and steady progress. Mission stations are frequent in all parts of the country. There are important educational institutions in connection with the mission in all the chief towns of both Lower and Upper Burma, and smaller schools in very many of the smaller towns and villages. The number of Baptist Christians in Lower Burma alone was at the census of 1891 nearly eighty thousand, giving an average of about ene hundred and fifty to every ten thousand of the total population.* * A very interesting story of the awakening of the Karen nation is fonnd in Dr. Bunker's new volume, "800 Thah." (Revell.)

EDITORIALS Bishop Hartzell on African Mission. important claims in the home fields, and the comparative failure of the Bishop Hartzell, of the M. E. large and heroic plans of that apos- Church in Africa, has made six tolic evangel, WilliaIll Taylor, have episcopal tours, organizing confer- all combined to discount Africa and its black races as a mission ences, fixing on mission centers, field in the thought and practical adjusting working relations with plans of the Church.

local governments, studying tribal But all this is rapidly changing. peculiarities and habits, developing The watchword "Africa is waitself-supporting work among white ing" has largely lost its signifipopulations, etc. The results are cance. The whole continent is encouraging. For example, at In- astir. With the coming of peace hambane, East Africa, five years in South Africa and the increase of ago, there was one Methodist mis- white population, the growth of sionary and one native mission sta- cities and wealth will be great, and tion with six members; now a con- the native population will increase ference of 19 members and workers, more rapidly than ever. The 8,000 miles of railroads in South Africa, and over 300 communicants; prop- along the Nile, and stretching into erty worth $100,000, besides 13,000 the interior from several points on acres of land; a growing native both coasts, will in a few years meet and form a continental syschurch and school, a busy printing- tem of vast proportions. Schools press, efficiently worked, industrial for the study of tropical diseases in England and on the Continent are station at old Umtali academy, doing much to reduce the dangers etc. Three mission presses have incident to missionary life. been set up, the most important one at Monrovia, Liberia, etc. An Example of Individualism Bishop Hartzell is an enthusiast Oncken was a servant, book- seller, and tract distributor. With about African missions. He accounts this the golden hour of op- six others he organized a church in portunity in South and East Africa. He says: "We have a territory of a shoe shop. He went forth visit- 300,000 square miles; workers offer, ing every part of Germany, scatterand it is simply a question of ?noney. The people themselves are ing Bibles and tracts and gathering calling for schools and teachers, and will themselves build houses converts into churches. In t'weTLtyfor churches, schools, and workers." five years this was the result of his work: 65 churches and 750 stations, One paragraph we add in his own words: from 8,000 to 10,000 members, 120 Ignorance as to the continent and ministers and Bible readers, Bibles its peoples; prejudice against the negro; the fifty years of experience and scattered tracts by the million, in Liberia by which our oldest foreign mission had come to be re- and 50,000,000 had heard the Gospel. garded as a forlorn hope by most of the bishops and other leaders Give us 250 such men as Oncken, and the masses of our people; the and in a quarter of a century Civil War and problems relating to we can not only organize 16,000 the freedom which shut Africa and its millions out of American chur'ches with 2,500,000 members, thought for a generation; the suc- but· may preach the Gospel to cess of missions in other foreign fields, and their growing needs every soul on earth. which success brings; the vast and The Resignation of Eugene Stock The resignation of Eugene Stock, Esq., Editorial Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, is an event of significance. He has for many years been, perhaps, the most

1903r EDITORIALS

conspicuous figure in the mission- she needs anything else, and that ary secretaryship of the world. He until she is truly converted to still retains office as a secretary, Christianity she can never take her but the departmental responsibil- place among the nations to which ity passes to other shoulders. she is entitled." While a man yet lives it is fulsome to say much in his praise; but it is The time is coming, and coming safe and proper to write of Mr. fast, when the Chinese, like the Stock that no man has ever filled Japanese, will realize that they can his responsible position with more be better citizens and better sons tact, prudence, and common sense, and better subjects and better united with more of true depend- neighbors by becoming Christians; ence on God, and more earnest zeal they will learn that they need leave for the mission cause. We hope nothing but ignorance and sin in the cause may yet be able to utilize following Him who came to save his counsels in many a crisis and the world. Missionaries are more forward movement. and more placing the emphasis on the essentials (heart-transforma- The Adaptability of Christianity tion), and leaving the lesser mat- ters to take care of themsel veH. One of the evidences of the Di- Christ in the heart will purify the vine origin of the Christian relig- life, but will not necessarily change ion is its adaptability to all races the harmless national customs. .. and classes of mankind. It is suited to the needs of rich and poor, high Comparative Religion and lowly, learned and ignorant, Eskimo and Hottentot, Britain and Conan Doyle, ir. one of his books, Hindu, American and Chinese. It introduces a character as having demands only what all can give if peculiar wisdom and enlightenthey will, and promises to lift all ment. He instructs the young hero its true followers to the level of the that while Christianity is the most children of God. eminent exemplification of religion, especially from the emphasis it lays Some missionaries have perhaps upon Love, yet all religions are submade the mistake of trying to force stantially the same, as all alike ap- Occidental civilization on Orientals prehend the existence of God and in the name of Christianity, and to His wisdom and goodness. clothe Africans in "broadcloth and patent leathers." But this is excep- There is nothing of necessity tional, and the sooner it is under- common to different religions, stood the better. Mr. Francis H. except that they are all an Nichols, an American traveler, has answer, more or less determinate, recently written an article in the to the question: What is the rela- Atlantic Monthly, claiming that tion of the Seen to the Unseen? the Chinese all over the empire have a deep-seated hatred of Chris- For instance, Hinduism answers: tianity. This is true of some, be- "The Seen is but an illusive and cause they link Christianity with transitory shadow of the Unseen. foreigners, and deem Chinese Chris- God is endlessly striving to create, tians unpatriotic and unfilial. Mr. endlessly failing, and endlessly Nichols wrongly holds that for a sinking back into a dreamless Chinese to become a follower of sleep." Christ he must be denationalized. He rightly believes that China Buddhism answers: "Seen and "needs the Gospel far more than Unseen alike are a hopeless illusion and fruitless effort, and the only hope for the weariness of being is extinction."

Mohammedanism recognizes God ers, Salvationists and evangelists, orphan houses and asylums, young as personal, but refuses to ascribe men's and young women's Chris- tian associations, but there are to Him any attribute except abso- organizations working among policemen, postal telegraph clerks, lute Will. To trace out His wisdom newsboys, bootblacks, hansome drivers, railroad men; servantand goodness in tlle creation is lit- maids, butlers, hotel porters, the drunkards, the fallen women, tle short of blasphemy, for it ob- theater actors, etc., in countless profusion. And yet the great mass serves the fundamental doctrine of all this misery and poverty au'd practical paganism is unreached that He is absolutely incongruous and untouched. What shall we say of the inadequacy of 15,OOOmiswith Nature. Therefore, even the sionaries to meet the wants and woes of 1,500,000,000 P fine scientific Arab mind was finally crushed under the weight of Mohammedan orthodoxy. God is called compassionate, but only be- cause He forbears to destroy the creation. Salvation and damna- tion are with Him equally arbi- trary, and salvation is a mere exal- tation of earthly sensuality. Char- acter is hardly even recognized in Islam. Wingate Mission. London.

The old Greek and Teutonic re- A new building is proposed in the West End of London, to be known ligions have but a slight and occa- as "The Wingate-McCheyne Mis- sion House." It is in memory of sional reference to morality or to Rev. William Wingate, who died on Christmas Eve, 1899. He was the Divine excellence. one of the most successful and win- ning of all the missionaries among Zoroastrianism alone apprehend- the Jews. He was born in Glasgow in 1808. and was associated for a ed God as the patron of Truthfulness time with Robert W odrow, whose prayers for the Jews were so reand Productive Activity. Other markably answered in the mission established at Buda Pesth, in convirtues are hardly recognized. Yet nection with the visit of McCheyne, Dr. Keith, Dr. Black, and Andrew even this approach to the truth in- Benar. Mr. Wingate himself went to Buda Pesth when he became colclined the Jews and Persians to league of Robert Smith. The Sa- phirs, father and son, were among mutual friendliness. the first fruits of this mission. Among Mr. Wingate's converts A Jew and Christian, therefore, was Edersheim, whose contribu- tions to Christian literature are so however well inclined, can not important and valuable. He found Christ in 1843. recognize the Gentile religions as even imperfect exemplifications of his eon. The many bright flashes of instinctive moral and religious truth which they ('ontain are much to be prized, but they themselves are false. t London City Missions DONATIONS RECEIVED In the City of London there are No. 252. Kongo Balolo Mission ………$30.00 said to. be more workers engaged No. 254. Famine Children in India….. 5.00 in some capacity in the evangeliza- No. 255. Zulu Industrial Mission……. 7.00 tion of these millions than the No. 256. Ramabai Mission………….. 1.00 whole force sent by Christians into the field abroad-over 15,000. This is a great center for Christian work, which ramifies into every department. Not only are there city missionaries and open-air preach-

J BOOKH }<'01{ THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BATTLE WITH THE SLUM. By Jacob A. tact with John Williams, the Riis. Illustrated. 8vo, 464 pp. $2.00. The 1I1acmillan Co. 1903. lamented Gordons, Rev. John In- No one who has read" The Mak- glis, Dr. John G. Paton, and to get ing of an American" will fail to a clear conception of mission work read this companion volume, which on these islands as it is, with no is also a sequel to" How the Other false romance or deceptive halo, Half Lives." Mr. RUs has enlarged will find in these pages an excellent and revised IUs" Ten Years ,Var," guide. A missionary meeting may so as to make a practically new be thrilled by the reading of pages book. It is thrilling, it is fascinat, 49-56-the graphic account of the ing, it is stimulating. The battle death of that Polynesian apostle. was hot and the victory was worth This book has perhaps one faultwinning. There are still many that of entering too much into more such battles to be fought and minute details; yet from some won, but the task will be easier be- points of view this is its main excause of what Mr. Riis and his col- cellence.

leagues have accomplished. He has By ORnER OF THE PROPHET. A Tale of Utah. By Alfred H. Henry. 12mo, 402 pp. $1.50. succeeded in giving the dwellers in Fleming II. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

the tenements of the slum:> a better This is a most excellent and read- abl~ work of fiction founded upon chance for life and morality. He fact, with the manifold absurdi- ties, falsehoods, abominations, and is as fearless in his exposition of wofnl results of Mormonism sup- plying the impressive mora! of the the greed of landlords and the cor- story. Carissa Graham, of a choice English family, left an orphan of ruption of politicians as he is sym- a somewhat wilful make, falls in with and presently also falls in love pathetic in his advocacy of better with Eton Brand, a fervid young Mormon elder then sojouring in homes for the poor, more parks, and the neighborhood in eager quest of better school accommodations for the children. The battle against the slums is a battle against the devil and his agents, aud the victory won is a victory for the Kingdom of God. * ERROMANGA, THE ThfARTYR ISLE. By Rev. H. A. converts. She,accepts his new" gos- Robertson. Illustrated. 12mo, 467 pp. pel," runs away, and is married, but $1.50. A. U. Armstrong & Son, New York. later repents of her folly, for the Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1903.

This is a record of nearly thirty lives of both are filled with tragedy years of devoted work and persever- and wretchedness. This book is . ance amid great obstacles and trials, not strictly anattack upon Mormon- in a small and remote field, where ism, but is a mere candid setting the martyrdom of John Williams forth of its fundamental principles and other noble missionaries has and tenets, and of the fruits they made the very soil sacred. After all bear in lives by the ten thousand.

the repeated accounts of Villiams' Peculiar interest attaches to the heroic death, we have read this three months' trip of ox-teams from with livelier interest than ever, and the Missouri to Salt Lake, and to regard it as the most satisfactory the frequent use made of familiar we have seen. One who wishes to names of persons and places. The have an idea of the Erromangans, story will prove both a fascinating their daily life, industries, habits piece of fiction and an excellent eye- and customs and religion, who de- opener to those who have come to sires to be brought into close con- look upon Mormonism as maligned

and harmless, and have known to Theological Institutions; one to only its milder teachings. *** Conferences; one double' column INDIA'S PROBLEM. By W. B. Stover. Breth- to Leper Asylums; eight double- ren Publishing House, Elgin, Ill. 1903. column pages to Native Christian This is a timely and forceful put- and Mission Industries. Orders ting of facts and suggestions up to may be sent direct by postal union date about India. It is vivid, pic- (5 cents per half-ounce) and remit- turesque, and pungent, illustrated tances by money order to Rev. Dr.

with good pictures which illustrate. J. Husband, Rajputana Mission It is a capital book for most people Press, Ajmer, India. Three copies who are eager for fresh informa- will be mailed to America, post- tion. There is not a dull page in paid, for one dollar. Weare thus it. Even those things which many exceptionally specific, because mis- people already know have a fresh sionary societies should all possess setting. Altogether it is unique. it for reference. ** The author, after six years in India, YOUNG PEOPLE AND MISSIONS. Report of the Conference Held in New York, December, knows his ground. ** 1901. Pamphlet. 175 pp. 15 cents. For- eign Missions Library, New York. THE LAND OF THE CONCH-SHELL. By Augusta M. Blanford. Illustrated. 12mo, 83pp. This report is full of suggestions 18. Marshall Bros., London. for ways and means to interest The Church of England Zenana Missionary Society has issued many young people in missions. It will of these popular little books descriptive of life and work in mis- be very valuable to missionary sion lands. Travancore, "The Land of the Conch-Shell," is one committees in Sunday-schools' and of the star fields of the Church of England and may well be distin- young people's societies. guished by a volume descriptive of its history, people, and missions. NEW BOOKS Two other volumes of about the INDIA'S PROBLEM: KRISHNA OR CHRIST. By same size have just been issued J. P. Jones, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 325 under the auspices of the society, pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. and both have to do with India. " Nevertheless Afterward" is a AN INDIAN PRINCESS: CHUNDRA LELA. By story by Rosa Alison, founded on Ada Lee Illustrated. 18.6d. Morgan & facts and" Rajammal's Faith," is Scott, London. 1903. a story of South Indian life by Caroline G. Milne. THE SHINING LAND (CEYLON). By E. S. Kar- ney and W. S. Malden. Illustrated. 12mo,. PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY OF IN- 96 pp. 18. Church of England Z. M. S., DIA FOR 190'~. Compiled by John Hus- London. 1903. band, F.R.C.S.E., C.I.E., Ajmer, Rajpu- tana, India. A JOURNE' TO LHASA AND CENTRAL TIBET. By Sarat Chundra Dao. Edited oy W. W. It is a great labor to compile such Rockhin: 2d edition. 8vo, 285 pp. $3.50, a handbook as this: the name of net. E. P. Dutton, New York. 1903. every missionary in India, society, date of entering the field, also every Two HEROES OF CATHAY. By Luella Mtuer. missionary society from whatever Illustrated. 12mo, 23& pp. $1.00, net. country, and a great deal of inci- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. dental valuable information. Five pages are given to the directory of LIGHT OF THE MORNING (FUHKIEN) By Mary Ladies'Societies; two to Y. M. C.A. E. Darley. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 pp. 28. and Student Volunteers; three 6d. Church of England Z. 11. S. 1902. to Bible and Tract Societies; three MISSION METHODS IN MANCHURIA. By John, Ross, D.D. Maps and illustrations. 38. 6d. Oliphant, Anderson,. and Ferrier. London. Fleming H. Reyell, N. Y. 19m.

SEA-GIRT YEZO. By John Batchelor, D.D. Il- lustrated. 8vo, 120 pp. 28. 6d. C. M. Society, London. 1903.

SPAIN AND HER PEOPLE. By Jer. Zimmer· man. Illustrated. 8vo, 350 pp. $2.00, net. G. W. Jacobs & Co., Philadelphia. 1903.

LEAVENING OF THE NATION. By J. B. Clark, D.D. 12mo, 362 pp. $125. Baker & Tay- lor Co., New York. 1903.

BIRTH OF BEREA COLLEGE. By J. A. R. Rog- ers. 12mo, 174 pp. Henry T. Coates, Philadelphia. 1903.

TWR'KTIE'TH CENTURY NEGRO LITERATURE.

Essays by 1l() Negroes. Edited by D. W. Culp, MD. Illustrated. 472 pp. J. L. Nichols, Napier, Illinois. 1003.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA aim is to destroy the saloon rather An Easter At their recent Con- than to save the drunkard. To Week of Prayer ference the foreign this end it seeks especially to se- for Missions missionary secreta- ries present, repre- cure local option all the land over, senting at least a dozen of the lead- so that each community, be it ing denominations of the country, under the conviction that the first township, suburb, or city ward, week in January is so generally given up to the inauguration of can vote directly as to whether evangelistic services to further the Kingdom at home ~hat the needs of saloons shall exist. Its latest trithe wide world are then well-nigh forgotten, decided to suggest to umph was gained in Tennessee in a the churches to observe a Week of Prayer for the conversion of the law which prohibits saloons in all world during the days just preceding Easter, being this year April cities with a population of less 5-12. How fitting and timely such an observance wauli' be! than 5,000.

Immigration For five years the The " Cost " of The H art for d , Our Great Perij influx of the for- Gospel VB. Law Oonn., Young Men's eign-born has been steadily and rapidly increasing, Ohristian Associawhile the average intellectual and moral quality of the immigrants tion has been criticized as an exhas as steadily and rapidly diminished, .as these figures abun- pensive institution, and in meeting dantly prove: In 1898 only 229,299 came in from foreign parts, a ma- the criticism, the general secretary, jority heing from Britain, Germany, and Scandinavia. But last Noel H. Jacks, has made this comyear of the 648,743 who landed on our shores, 180,000 were Italians, parison, which is stining up much 170,000 were Hungarians and their like from Austria, and 107,000 were interest and discussion in Hartford: from Russia, or a total of 457,000 from the three countries, as against Mr. Jacks found that the average only 128,000 from Western and age of the inmates of the Massa- Northern Protestant Europe. chusetts State Reformatory at Con- cord is the same as that of the The Potent Scarcely any men- members of the Y. M. C. A. at Hartford, and the value of the re- Anti-Saloon tion has even been formatory buildings is $1,000,000, and of the Hartford Association, League made of this organ- $250,000. The capacity of the two institutions is similal'. Last year ization in these the average number of young men in the reformatory was 939. The pages; and yet, tho having been in number of men and boys who are members of the Hartford Associaexistence less than two decades, it tion is 900, but nndoubtedly four times as many men come under the has come to the front rank among influence of the organization. The reformatory employs 65 officers forces which make for temperance. and 30 teachel's at an expense 8f $106,000. The Hartford Associa- The name defines the policy. Its tion employs 10 people with an ag- gregate salary of $8,600. The entire budget of the reformatory is $216,- 000, and that of the Hartford Asso- ciation is $17,500. Mr. Jacks fur- ther says that in the reformatory the inmates give nothing, while the members of the Hartford Associa- tion pay towards its budget over $5,000. He claims that the pur- poses of these two institutions are almost identical; that both are in- tended to improve the character of boys and young men; that the re- formatory treats the disease and

the Y. M. C. A. guards against its donian Phalanx, which means that attacks.-Advance. everyone of them is giving not less than $20 toward the support of The Chicago The Chicago asso- a mission worker of some kind. Y. M. C. A. ciation conducts Most of them give over $20 annu- ally. Ninety societies give $25 each. work at 26 points, Sixty-one give $30. Sixty-two including 5 general departments, 5 give $50. Sixteen give $75. Twentyrailroad departments, and 16 col- five give $100. Nine give $125. lege, or students' branches in pro- Eight give $150. Five give $200. fessional technical schools, and the Four give $250. Three give $300. University of Chicago. It has a One gives $500, one $600, one $693, paid membership of 8,829, showing one $1,230. a gain of 318 in the last year. It has held 2,063 meetings, attended How Some These great sums by 76,000 people. In the educa- Churches Give were bestowed last tional department there are 1.733 night and 288 day students. The year by 4 wealthy association has 5 gymnasiums, with churches in New York City: St. a total attendance of 98,287. Its Bartholomew gave $322,920, of natatoriums were attended during which $288,640 was devoted to misthe year by 263,000 persons. It has sions at home and abroad, and only secured boarding-houses for 1,425, $34,280 for the benefit of the church and business employment for 1,128 itself. St. Thomas gave $181,595, young men in the last twelve of which $140,410 went for the months. It has 1,055 junior mem- benefit of others and $H,185 of bers between twelve and sixteen themselves. Brick Presbyterian, years of,age. The railroad depart- $138,642, divided as above into ments have sleeping-rooms for 355 $109,175 and $29,467. Church of the men, and furnish 780 meals daily. Incarnation, $123,710, $87,718, and The association has raised during $35,992. The splendid total is $666,- the year from membership fees and 867, divided thus: $140,924 for self; subscriptions, $198,000. The gross but $525,943, or more than threevalue of its property is $1,746,000, fourths, for benevolence. and its net value $1,060,000.

How Some Some samples of StoodStill The American and Grew Board holds to the Endeavorers the way Endeavor- policy of raising up Give ers give to foreign a native agency for the develop- ment of its work, and since 1892 has missions will show not planned to increase materially its force of American missionaries. that their mission studies bear Accordingly, the number of such missionaries, which during the last fruit. The society of the Chinese decade has averaged 546, now stands at 549. But during this Congregational Church, San Fran- period the native agency has been increased by 981, or from 2,600 in cisco, of which Rev. Jee Gam is 1892 to 3,581 in 1902. The number of churches has grown from 434 to pastor, gave last year more than 524; the communicants have gained in number by 15,000; and the pupils $1,516, with but 40 present mem- under instruction in all grades of schools have grown in number by bers. The Madison A venue Re- formed Endeavorers, New York, gave $880, an average of $13.54 for each member. The Reformed En- deavorers of Zeeland, Mich., gave $1,172, or an average of $16.75 a 'member. These are some of the "star" givers, but there are 543 societies now enrolled in the Mace-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

13,634. The point has now been ganizations and individuals supreached where the development porting special missionaries would, from within the missions has forced I am sure, testify to their satisfacthem to call both for enlarged ap- tion with the plan. propriations and reenforcements of men and women. Soon the veter- How the The Cent?'ul Presans, tho with great reluctance, " Living Link " byterian testifies as wiIllay down their work. Old age can not be halted in its approach, Succeeds in follows:" The Foreven by the claims of a church at the South ward Movement home that enough laborers have been sent to meet the needs.- for Foreign Mis- Missionary Hera!d. sions in the Southern Presbyterian Church, in which 3 of our young Dr. Devins to Another Christian men have been engaged, Messrs. Preston, Stuart, and Moffett, has Tour in the editor and friend of been eminently successful. The churches visited are asked to under- Orient missions is to make take the support of individual mis- sionaries, or, by a plan of shares a tour of some of commended by the Nashville Committee, are given to some the Asiatic mission fields. Rev. specific station or work. During the six months ending December John B. Devins, D.D., the editor of 1st, 89 churches have entered the Forward Movement, promIsmg the New York Observer, leaves in hereafter a total of at least $38,038 per year, an average of $1.80 from May to visit Japan, Korea, China, each member. This is an aggre- gate gain of $23,785 over the the Philippines, India, Burma, amount contributed to foreign missions by these churches last Syria, and Turkey. We have ar- year."

ranged with him for a series of ar- The Station The "Station Plan" " Living-Link" aims to bring inditicles as a result of his independent viduals in the home observations in the mission fields. land into direct communication with a particular field without des- We bespeak for him everywhere a ignating separate missionaries to individual churches. It is proposed cordial welcome and hearty cooper- to form, in single churches or groups of churches, those who will ation on the part of the mission- support a mission station. Thi.s plan has been successfully operated aries. His tour is in the interest of for several years in some churches, notably the Presbyterian and Conthe Kingdom of God. gregationalist, and has several ad- vantages over the individual mis- The " Living R. E. Speer, of sionary "living-link." A church becomes familiar with a field, and Link " in the Presbyterian even if the missionaries die or re- sign the interest is not apt to die Missions B a a I'd , was re- out. There is also the same personal interest without such danger of cently asked how favoritism.

this method of raising money was working, and replied as follows: Of the 800 and more foreign missionaries of our Board, seveneighths are specially supported by individuals, by churches, by societies, alone or in groups. vVe could not escape this method if we tried to do so, and we do not care to do so. The demand for it on the part of givers at home is so strong that if it could not be gratified through our own Church, it would seek gratification elsewhere. The system is not without its drawbacks; but no system would be, and the counterbalancing a d van tag e s greatly preponderate; the great majority of churches and other 01'-

Deserved Honor The Spirit of Mis- where he was employed, that he might give the Dther half to the to sions for February study of the Bible and prayer. Having earned enough to do so, he Bishop Hare tells of the recent went into the mountains to devote all his time to Bible study and celebration in Phil- prayer, and so fit himself for Chris- tian work. And when I heard his adelphia of the completion of his testimony, I put it down on a pal' with John "Vesley's ' Christian thirty years' service as Missionary Perfection,' a book he had never ·seen, but the truth of which he had Bishop of Niobrara, with the Indian gloriously experienced. That spirit has spread throughout the comtribes as his especial charge. Of pany of Japanese workers. They go to the incoming steamers to meet his work it is said: "It is easy to their fellow countrymen, take them to boarding-houses, and there say that of the 25,000 Indians now win them to Christ. They even sent one of their companions to living in South Dakota, nearly Honolulu, a graduate of the uni- versity, an educated Japanese." 10,000 are baptized members of the Church, but these figures do not be- gin to convey an adequate idea of the wide gulf between the Sioux of 1873 and the Sioux of 1903. When Bishop Hare went to them they knew practically nothing of the Christian Gospel. To all intents and purposes they were as utterly heathen as people in Central Africa, and they were smarting under the sense of grievous wrongs inflicted How About Rev. H. A. Bridg- by white men, whom they natu- Cooperation in man, writing of rally assumed represented the Porto Rico? "Missions in Porto Christian community. 'I'o-day, as Rico," first suggests each Sunday rolls by, these Chris- and then inquires: tian Indians gather in 90 congrega- Above all, Porto Rico should fur- nish a shining illustmtion of hartions, scattered over the Dakota mony and cooperation between different Christian bodies. Three prairies, to unite in Christian wor- years ago, when work was begin- ning there, we heard a good deal ship by the use of the prayer-book about conferences between the dif- ferent Boards in New York, and of service translated into their own an allotment of different sections of the island to different denominatongue, and under the leadership tions. How are the compacts then made being fulfilled? What deof priests, deacons, catechists, and gree of fellowship and cooperation is there to-day between the 13 memhelpers selected from their own bers of our American Missionary Association mission, the 21 Presbyrace. Bishop Hare has confirmed terian, the 10 Baptists, the 5 Epis- copalins, and between all of these more than 6,500 Indians, and there Christian workers and the United States Commissioner of Education are to-day living under his care and his 125 American teachers?

nearly 3,500 communicants."

The Japanese The following is the The The three mining in California emphatic testimony Y.M.C.A. companies on Doug- of Bishop Fowler: "I want to say from a close and in Alaska las Island, Alaska, personal knowledge of the Japanese work, that I do not know anywhere are cooperating in in Methodism such a thoroughgoing, old-fashioned experience and establishing a Young Men's Chriswork as among the Japanese of California. These men go about tian Association with a $6,000 their daily life in a most prayerful manner. One man asked that he building at Treadwell, to be open might serve half time in the family day and night, for their employees.

GENERAL MISSIONARY !NTELLIGENCE

The building was opened on Christ- dogma, and as this dogma can not mas Day, and contains recreation be separated from morality, the rooms, gymnasium, bowling-alleys, law is against morality. Further, baths, smoking-room, and a lecture they affirm that to support the and entertainment hall. W. A. Civil Marriage Law means to deny Reid, formerly general secretary Divinity to Christ, because Voltaire of the association at Kalamazoo, was the author of Civil Marriage, Mich., and for several years engaged and Voltaire denied the Divinity in conducting associations among of Jesus Christ! miners and soldiers in Alaska, rnade a canvass of the Ulen in the At first it was expected that the mines. Eighty per cent. of the em- passage of the law would mean an ployees signed for membership at uprising of the Olerical party and· $1 a month, which it was agreed a new revolution, as the bishops should be taken from their pay by declared in their ·manifestos that the company. Violent opposition they would never recognize the to the establishment of the associa- new law, but would resist unto tion was shown by the saloon and blood if necessary. This means gambling-house keepers, and even that the priests will marry people threats were made on Mr. Reid's without a civil license for it, and as life. such an act makes them liable to a fine and imprisonment, they will Civil Marriage Those who have the rebel against its execution, but in Ecuador interests of the Gos- thus far there has been no dis- pel at heart will turbance.

rejoice to ~earn that a Civil Mar- EUROPE riage Law was adopted by the Growth of Mr. Howard Evans Congress of Ecuador, and duly Non-Conformity has for the sixth signed by the President on October 3, 1902. This means much in a time compiled the land which for generations has statistics of the Evangelical Free been a stronghold of Romanism. Ohurches of England, and finds A heavy blow has been struck that there is an increase of 37,000 against the papal power, and an new members over last year. advance step has been taken in the Sunday-school teachers number interests of public morality. The 388,599, a gain of 5,000. Sundayauthority to grant permission to school scholars are 3,321,539, a gain wed has hitherto been entirely of 45,000. with the Roman Church, and a man too poor to pay the fee de- Free Churches Members manded by the priest could not be married. The result was concu- Wesleyans ……………………. 573,876 binage or worse-a condition very common all over Ecuador. Mar- Congregationalists ……..•.•….• 414,218 riage is now regulated by the laws of the state, and celebrated, with- Baptbts.. " …………………… 357,066 out cost, before civil authorities. Primitive Methodists ………….. 190,149' The Clerical party made a very fierce fight against the measure, Calvinistic Methodists…………. 162,865 and the bishops have united in publishing several manifestos to their United Methodist Free Churches.. 83,590 people against it. They assert that the law is against Roman Oatholic Presbyterians. . .. . . .. . . . … ……. 78,024 Methodist New Connexion. . … •..• 30,305 Bible Christians ………………. 30,145 Society of Friends…… ……….. 17,115 Seven smaller bodies………….. 37,398 Total. ………………….. 1,982,801 From estimates furnished by the local clergy of the Established Church, it has 2,004,493 communi- cants; if this number is correct, then it has only 21,692 more com-

municants than the Free churches. The work is multifarious and un- The Free churches have 3,321,539 remitting in the social circle, the Sunday-school scholars, while the law courts, and legislative quarters. Established church has but 2,851,- Those desiring further information 606; these figures show 469,883 more may address Mr. W. A. Coote, Nascholars for the Free Church tional Vigilance Association Of- Sunday-schools than for those of fices, 319, High Holborn, London, the Established Church. W.C.

The Purity This movement is The Medical This organization Crusade in making progress Missionary was started 25 years England under the auspices Association ago, when English Christians greatly of the National Vigilance Association. The work needed to be aroused to enter the done by the association is varied: open door for this branch of mis- one day tracking the footprints of sionary work. The associat,ion was vice in the highways of a great formed through the instrumentalcity or a country village; the next ity of Dr. Fairlie Clark, Dr. George hunting down a white-slave dealer Saunders, Dr. James Maxwell, Mr. in the streets of Paris or Berlin; James E. Mathieson, and others. now listening to the heart-breaking Its purpose was to promote medicry of a father, whose fair daughter cal missions by awakening interest, has been decoyed into a life of im- helping missionaries, planting mispurity under promise of marriage sions, and publishing a paper, Medor of remunerative employment; ical Missions at Home and Abroad. anon helping a mother who can Affiliated with this organization is not manage her wayward child, the "Children's Medical Missionand fears the worst may happen; ary Society." A missionary trainone hour prohibiting the sale of ing home was opened 4'or medical disgusting books, the next nailing missionary students, and from here up warnings in the ship's cabin to hundreds of men have gone out to young women traveling abroad; various mission fields in all parts one month visiting the capitals of of the world. The association has Europe enlisting the services of been eminently successful in all its emperor and princess, pastor and aims and methods, and has heen consul, in breaking up the clln- greatly used to extend the Kingningly organized traffic in girls- domof God. another pleading the cause of purity in English homes and from Eng- Marked Growth There has been a lish platforms; to-day pacing the lobby of the House of Commons, in Medical wonderful developpressing on the attention of members the amendments to the Crim- Missions ment in our C.M.S. inal Law Amendment Act-tomorrow seizing barrow-loads of medical work durobscene photographs, or receiving parcels of vile literature left in the ing the last six years, and we feel cloak-room, and burning them with joy at the request and expense of that in no small measure the inthe depositor; to-night watching some haunt of deviltry in London- creased interest has been aroused the following holding a midnight mission in Holland. by information disseminated in the pages of our Medical Mission maga- zine. In that first number we printed the names of 37 medical missionaries; in this issue we have got out of the sixties and can print 71. The number of beds, in-pa- tients, and out-patients was then 925, 6,432,. and 419,000, 'as compared

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with 1,704, 14,550, and 800,000. In possible to carrythe Gospel tothem. February, 1897, we mentioned that £1,744 had been received in the Mr. Archibald FordeI' recently office between April 1 and December 31, whereas now we can record penetrated 750 miles into Arabia, that £6,448 have been received in the eight months ending December and went from tent to tent, and 8th; and while our total income for the financial year 1896-97 was from town to town in those un- £3,700, we hope this year it will be little, if any, less than £25,000 (in- known and mysterious lands, uncluding about £4,000 for the support of medical missionaries which folding the story of Jesus and His previously would have been credited to the general fund).-Mercy and love, speaking and reading to the Truth. people in their own tongue. Tho The Weare glad to no- frequently in danger, and with no Archbishops tice that the Arch- apparent way of escape open to and Medical bishops, in their him, Mr. Forder's faith never wa- Missions letters to the public vered. The mission now being press calling atten- formed, with Jerusalem as its base tion to the Day of Intercession for and headquarters, will reach the foreign missions, ~ made special neglected poor of the Holy Oity mention of medical mission work. and the Bedouin of Northern Ara- They say: "Medical science can be bia, Eastern Palestine, and the used, and is increasingly used, as Sinai Peninsula, and will also keep miracles were once used, to prove in constant touch with the ever- to those to whom we are sent that flowing stream of Arabs who visit we have in our hands a gift of Jerusalem. The Arabs come im- God which may be made a blessing mense distances to sell and buy in to men." We do indeed believe Jerusalem, and they are obliged to that God is abundantly using this stay there a few days, during gift of His to His own glory. It which, very often, they get robbed.

tells of God's love, it attracts peo- -The Christian.

ple from far and near, it impresses Concerning ThE February Bible those who receive it with the fact Dr. R. N. Cust SocietyReporterhas that the man or woman through an article relating whom it is imparted may also have to the life and service of this illus- a message from God on spiritual trious Ohristian man, from which things. The Archbishops go on to these statements are taken: say: .. The time has come for reso- Born in 1821, he has lived through one of the most remarkable periods lute forward action, and as the last of the world's history. In addition to living in history, he has helped ccntnry has been the century of to make it-a distinction that falls to the lot of comparatively few. prepaTation the century now begun He spent six and a half years at ought to be the century of entirely Eaton, and then having the offer of an appointment in the Indian Oivil new devotion."-Mercy and TTuth. Service, pe entered the East India A Bedouin An effort is being Mission made in England to Oollege, HaiIeybury, and in 1843 Proposed establish a mission embarked upon the career in which with the object of he was later to distinguish himself so conspicuously. He tersely dereaching the neglected seed of Ish- scribes his life, when he settled mael. Only lately has it been found down to work in Hoshyarpur: "Peace and quiet, duties of. intense interest; time for my oriental studies; freedom from European bondage; eight hOl,rs daily on horseback; disuse of the English language, alld adoption of that of my people, to conciliate whom was the desire of my heart, and I was

successful; the majority had never binding, weaving, carpentry< etc., seen a white man before, and they in Africa, largely to deliver the na- learned what a gentle yet strong tives from the curse of idleness. rule meant-no bullying, no threat- Both attempts had proved pecuni- ening-'the iron hand in the velvet arily successful, and when united . glove.' Such were the principles of were placed under 6 directors the Lawrence system, by which in chosen by the society. By the last those distant days the Punjab was report, after paying 5 per cent. on ruled, and I had the delightful priv- the capital invested, and various ilege of being one of the earliest donations to the funds for the sup- proficients. I built myself a small port of invalids, widows, and or- house in a beautiful garden. I phans, a net surplus of $57,780 was issued the famous three command- turned over to the Basel Society. ments: A Romanist on How can one read Thou shalt not burn thy widows. Mrs. Gulick's the following with- Tbou shalt not kill thy daughters. Thou shalt not bury alive thy lepers. School out great grief of mind, although it I cut roads where none existed; I hanged murderers and imprisoned relates to the success of Mrs. Gu- thieves ~ I CUltivated friendship lick's International Institute for with the petty chiefs, but made Girls in Madrid, and to raise needed them understand what obedience money for which she is now in this meant." country. Quoth the Sac1'ed Heart Review: For reason of health and family he returned to England in 1867. Funds, of course, will be forth- coming, not because the school is Considering the vast amount of "a regenerating influence among the women of Spain," but because other work Dr. Cust has accom- so many well-to-do members of sec- plished, his literary output is little tarian churches would rather give a thousand dollars to rob a Spanish short of phenomenal, comprising Catholic girl of her faith than fifty 43 separate Volumes and 1,254 arti- cents to convert to decent living cles. A linguist of extraordinary the degenerates, male and female, versatility, he has a practical work- of their own country. The Pilot refers to the eminent men who ing knowledge of 16 different lan- spoke at the meeting as bigots, and guages. No member or'the Bihle says the effect of the institution is "to destroy Christianity" in Spain. Society's editoral committee speaks Religious March 12th bids with more weight on the manifold Toleration in fair to be an im- linguistic problems which come up Russia portant date in the for solution month by month. history of Russia.

The Basel The great value of On that date-the birthday of Industrial industrial missions Alexander IlL-the czar issued a decree providing for freedom of re- Mission and the difficulty ligious belief and worship through- out his dominions. This is a tre- of inaugurating and mendous stride in advance and, if carried out, will be as important as successfully maintaining them are the emancipation of the serfs. It yet remains to be seen how fully both well illustrated in the fifty this decree is observed, and how years' experience of the Basel Mis- much freedom for missionary work will be allowed. We earnestly hope sionary Society which, as a sort of auxiliary (tho in a sense independ- ent), has its Missions Handlungs- . Gesellschaft, formed in 1882 by the union of two somewhat similar bodies: one having operated since 1852 in Mangalore, S. W. India, and the other since 1859 on the Gold Coast, 'Vest Africa. The aim was to supply labor to the converts through a printing plant, book-

GENERAL MISsIONARY INTELLlGENCE

that the door will be opened for full ASIA liberty of conscience and for the progress of the Kingdom of God in Christ Divided Rev. Arthur J. the land of the czar. At any rate it will mean a relaxing of penalties in Brown has recently against Ohristian dissenters like the Stundists. There is also de- Western Asia written that in creed certain reforms in local selfgovernment, and the people are re- Syria and Palestine joicing at the prospect. are resident to-day no less than 710,000 "Christians," so-called..

The Nasairiyeh number 200,000, a semi-savage race; the Armenians, 160,000; the Maronites, 150,000; Orthodox Greeks, 150,000, and the Good Tidings During the I a s t Druses, 100,000. All these are from year we have been bitterly sectarian and overflow Corsica watching the prog- with the "Gospel" of hate. And ress of a work in it is from observing such wretched the village of Aullene, in the south- specimens of its friends that the west of the island of Corsica, with Turk judges Ohristianity.

great encouragement. This vil- lage, situated in the mountains, News from The appealfor Had- Arabia ramaut, which Dr. numbers 1,500 souls, very ignorant, Zwemer voiced in but having a strong element of the October (1902) REVIEW, has al- ready heen respt;mded to by a band piety. Six of the young men of of Danish missionaries who were studying in Bei~ut, preparing to AulUme are studying for the priest- work among Arabs. They have been aroused to go to Makallah and hood, and it was by meeting with begin work .. there. The leader of the band is Rev. Olaf Huger. So one of them in Ajaccio that M. writes Dr."Zwemer, and adds that it is an answer to ·definite prayer Gnendon, of the McAll mission of on the day that the article was sent to the REVIEW. The Arabian Paris, was first brought into con- Mission is now calling for 8 new missionaries to help occupy Kuweit tact with these people. A large and other centers.

number of them became disgusted with the life of the cure, and re- fused to attend church or to give the cure the usual payment in kind of bread, oil, and chestnuts. The influence of M. Guendon's teaching spread, and he was invited to go to Aullene and instruct them more perfectly in the Gospel. He was An Apostolic Well does the Mis- received with the greatest cor- Bishop sionary Record of diality, the mayor and several of the Scottish United the more prominent persons join- Free Church say: ing in the meetings. Notles!' than Deserving of note in our pages is the return of the apostolic veteran, 150 to 200 persons came to his Bishop Stuart, to Persia. His first departure for the mission field was meetings, held twice and thrice a in 1850. Along with three others he was "dismissed" at a valedicweek, while from 50 to 60 children tory meeting held by the ChUl'ch Missionary Society in a parochial attended the school held on Sunday school-room in Islington. He was then sent to India; afterward he and Thursday. labored in New Zealand, where he became Bishop of Waiapu; some The inhabitants earnestly desire ten years ago, desiring to utilize his Oriental attainments, he went to have .a pastor resident among to Persia; and now he returns them, who will care for them, and be to them a true shepherd. We hope that this will be arranged without much delay, in connection with the Societe Oentrale.

thither in his seventy-sixth year. study the sacred books of India, At the recent" dismissal" in Exe- and are not afraid of their influter Hall, as one of a band of 154 ence. But the people of India be- returning missionaries and 56 re- lieve that the study of the Bible cruits, he spoke with a voice and would prove to be dangerous to energy surpassed by none. Hinduism. They have no protest to make against the study of Missionaries' The editor of the Shakespeare, but the press of the country bristles with objections to Salaries Not Baptist Missionary the suggested introduction of the Bible. There are some among the Excessive Review, published people, however, who desire to see the study of our Scriptures under- at Ongole, South taken. One paper has the courage to say, "The Bible, if made the India, writing in the October num- center of India's religious thought, would work out the moral regenerber regarding salaries, native and ation of the land. And that is the end to be desired above all else." missionary, gives the following in- Should A Hindu Christian teresting facts which some people Jinrickshaws writes to the Bomought to commit to memory: Not be Used? bay Guardian that If salary were a consideration, missionaries themselves would have by the use of the a much better ground of complaint than their native brethren. There jinrickshaws by missionaries great are very few Baptist missionaries who are not graduates, while a harm is being done to the cause of large proportion of them have the M.A. degree also. The Madras Christ in India. He reasons as fol- Civil Service List (government), on the contrary, embraces at the pres- lows: ent time 180 men, of whom 15 only are M.A. 's, and 37 are B.A. ·s. The There was a time, not very long rest, or nearly 77 per cent. of the ago, when the custom and the law entire number, have no university degree; yet the newest appointee of the country reserved the use of in the list has a larger salary than vehicles borne or drawn by human any missionary we knew of, while the man whose name heads the list beings, for gods, kings, their family receives as much every twenty days and the gurus. British law has as the best paid missionaries of the American Baptist Missionary slackened this distinction, and now Union get for an entire year's serv- any street-boy, if he has money, ice. Further than that, there are native officials high up in govern- may move about in any such COllment employ whose pay is from 1,000 to 5,000 rupees ($333 to $],666) veyance. Even to-day in India per month, and any number of when a person is very much honminor officials, deputy collectors, ored, almost worshiped, he is drawn and the like, who are better paid than any European or American in a carriage by men. This kind missionary. Then, in addition to of homage was paid to Messrs. these big salaries in every case, there is a pension, which a mission- Dadabhai Naoroji and Surendraary would consider a fortune by nath Banerji, and the Christian itself. papers criticised the people for this Hindus A good deal of agi- silly act very mercilessly. The are Afraid tation seems to Ratha of Jagannath and many other gods are drawn by men. You of the Bible have been created must have seen how the Hindus am 0 n g scholarly lift their gurus into a palkhi and Hindus by a proposal to introduce carry them through their towns. Now if these people see a missionthe Bible in the schools of India, ary seated in a jinrickshaw and and indirectly a striking tribute to drawn by poor Christians, they are the power of the Christian Scrip- likely to receive a very wrong im- tures has been paid. The univer- pression. I myself feel, at such a sight, that my countJ::y is insulted, sities of England and America and I wish that the British govern- ment were wise enou~h to make a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCEl

law to reserve such vehicles only of Christian truth <1mong the more for the representatives of the gov- cultured classes; the fatal obstacle ernment. to the acceptance of Christianity The writer, Mr. N. V. Tilak, also at all times is pride; and if pride objects to making men, our brothers, take the place of brute beasts. forbids men to enter the kingdom "India may speak or may not of heaven with the outcast and speak, but India is sure to feel very bitterly against a missionary with poor it is impossible for them to a jinrickshaw, because he is the enter into it at all. A Christianity preacher of love and brotherhood." that deliberately excluded the Pa- riahs from the Christian Church- nay, a Christianity thal did not earnestly and prayerfully strive to bring them in-would be no Chris- tianity at all.

A Note A Tamil tract has " Without Note Ami s s ion a I' y of Alarm I been circulated up or Comment" paper published in to our very church Not Best for China says: doors. Among other things it said: China Many mISSIOn- aries in China do Hindub! A wake, or you are lost! How many thousands of thousands not believe in the distribution of Scriptures among the Chinese have these missionaries turned to Ohristianity? On how many more heathen without comments. Inashave they cast their nets? If we much as few if any portions of sleep as heretofore, in a short time Holy Vrit were given originally they will turn all to Christianity, to raw heathens, but rather to perand our temples will be changed into churches! Is there no learned sons and peoples who were already somewhat acquainted with the subpundit to be secured for money jects or the ideas set forth therein, who will crush the Christians? it seems best to many here and now . . How long will water re- not to urge the Scriptures on the main in a reservoir which continu- heathen, but rather to preach, preach, preach! To partly offset ally lets ant but receives none in?

Lpt all the people join as one man this difficulty. some parts have b3en prepared with notes and comto banish Christianity from our land! JACOB CHAMBERLAIN. ments. The notes being in a lan- guage more easily understood, and Tile Gospel At the recent De- using many common illustrations, for Pariahs cennial Conference are thus doubly effective.

Bishop White- The same difficulty prevails in all mission fields. More urgent than house, of Madras, said: at any previous period in India is the need of carefully annotated It is only within the last few portions of Scripture. especially of years that missionaries in South the New Testament, for the widest India have been compelled by the possihle circulation. force of circumstances, rather than led by any deliberate design, to A Wonderful The following from turn to the Pariahs. And the recent movements have been only Mission Station the Assembly Heranother illustration of a fundamental principal that has governed in Korea ald indicates somethe spread of Christianity from the the first. The Gospel has first been thing of what the preached to those who by birth, education, and hereditary training Gospel is doing in Korea: have been n[tturally fitted to receive it, and when as a class they The story of the Pyeng Yang have rejected it, then it has been Station is a story of wonderful adoffered to those who sat in dark- vance. The annual report says: ness and the shadow of death. " And so from year to year we come And the crowning proof of the rejoicing, bringing our sheaves truth and power of Christianity in with us." The great complaint of every age lies precisely in this fact the Pyeng Yang Station is the that the poor ~nd despised have the paucity of numbers to properly Gospel preached to them. N or is care for" these little ones so lately this ever an obstacle to the spread born into the kingdom." Children from ten to fifteen years of age,

grown men and women, and old Buck." His death was sudden and men of seventy and 2 of eighty-five have been numbered in the conver- unexpected: sions during the year. No less.than 642 were added by confession dur- As soon as the sad news was ing the year. The number of cate- known, the legation grounds wl're chumens received was 1,363. The filled with theearriages of the nobilnumber of adherents is more than ity of Japan and of the diplomatic 12,000, who attend more or less reg- corps, together with American ularly, and in various ways come citizens, mourning the loss of one in touch with the Gospel. The of the noblest representatives our Pyeng City Church has a congre- nation has ever had in Japan. No gation of from 1,200 to 1,600 every tribute to his worth and to the ex- Sunday, and 9,094 persons attended ceptionally high regard in which the hospital during the year. More the Japanese held him was more than 3,300 persons were under Bible marked than the tears that were instruction in 107 special Bible shed by one and another as they classes, and 21 new chapels were reverently left their cards at the built during the year by the contri- legation. Marquis Ito was not the butions of the native Christians only man whose cheeks were wet. alone. The total contributions ot And the message of the empress the year were $2,930 gold. The that accompanied her basket of wages of an ordinary Korean la- rare flowers expressed truly the borer is but a few cents It day. feelings of multitudes of the noblest ladies of Japan: "I send these Colonel Buck On one occasion an flowers, not as the empress, but as a woman to a woman." Again and on Missionaries American gentle- again is heard from the Japanese; "He was the best beloved of all in Japan man came to Colo- the representatives of foreign nel Buck much dis- nations."

turbed by certain stories he had He frankly confessed that he had doubts, when he first arrived in heard on the steamers and in the Japan, as to the value and neces- sity of missionary work in this hotels derogatory to the mission- land. But he as frankly revised his opinion and said in public, aries, and remarked that tho he "The missionaries have done more for the lasting good of Japan than had been a friend of missions, he all other agencies combined." He cordially welcomed these Christian was in doubt about continuing his workers to the legation, and at one time he invited 400 to a lavish re contributions. Colonel Buck ad- ception. When surprise was ex- pressed that he should be on such vised him not to be hasty in his pleasant terms with missionaries, he said: "There is no reason why judgments, and told him that not I shouldn't invite missionaries here the same as I do travelers and merlong before he had said to a distin- chants, especially as I like them equally well." And the guests at guished Japanese statesman that the last legation dinner were al- most entirely missionaries. he (Colonel Buck) thought" the in- AFRICA fluence of missionaries had been The Egyptian The American worth more to Japan than all other Mission (United Presbyteinfluences combined." This Japan- Branching Out rian) Mission which ese statesman replied that he could for nearly a half not quite agree to that, but he did century has occupied the lower think "their influence had been valley of the Nile, established last one of the most potent which New year a branch for up-stream, even Japan had received." The opinion beyond Khartum, but to which thus uttered by Colonel Buck was recently independence has been entirely in the line of sentiments which he expressed frequently and to many persons. – Missional'Y Herald.

A Christian In the Congrega- Ambassador tionalist, Rev. J. H.

De Forest writes on "Why Missionaries Loved Minister

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

granted, for reasons thus expressed Boer Soldiers The L 0 v e d a I e Becoming Christian Express by the Christian Instructor: Missionaries has a story which It is difficult for the Church in reads stranger than America to think of our mission on the Sobat River as entirely separate fiction, to the effect that no less and distinct from the mission in than 175 Boer prisoners, while con- Egypt, for, historically, this mis- fined in St. Helena, Ceylon, India, sion is the child of the Egyptian and the Bermudas, were converted, mission; yet the fact remains that and have since devoted themselves from every point of view this is a to life service as missionaries to the distinct mission. Conditions of life heathen. Ret~rning home they are in the Sobat mission field differ received by the Dutch Reformed wholly from those in Egypt. The Church, and great preparations Egyptian life, with all its imper- have already been begun to assist fections, rests on a civilization cen- them to an education that they turies old. Life in the Sobat region may be fitted for their work. One is accurately described as "unciv- congregation has subscribed £2,000 ilized." The language of the Sobat for land and buildings, another has mission field has nothing in com- undertaken to support 21 students mon with the Arabic of Egypt. at an annual cost of £500, another Two thousand miles of land or to support 10, and so on. river travel separate the two fields. It is no wonder, therefore, that the Light Breaking M. Bianquis, of the Egyptian missionaries, tho deeply in Madagascar Paris Missionary interested in the success of this distant field, have asked that this Society, in a commission be regarded as separate, prehensive review of the present not only in matters of finance, but situation in Madagascar, makes also of administration. A Pitts- the following interesting remarks: burg Presbytery could scarcely be " Our earliest missionaries thought asked to superintend the evangeli- that it would suffice for us to be cal churches of Cuba. the protectors and guarantors, in the eyes of the French officials, of Growth in Not withstanding the English and Norwegian mis- sionaries. But time has cleared Spite of War Basutoland was on these brethren from the calumnies with which they had been charged. the margin of the The dignity of their life, their absolute political rectitude, and the theater of war, and the Basutos undenjable part which they are playing in the civilization of the felt some of the excitement of the colony, have assured to them aU the credit they need for the peacestruggle proceeding on their bor- ful continuance of their work."

der, the Paris Missionary Society ISLANDS OF THE SEA had a very prosperous' year, among The Situation Dr. F. F. Ellinwood in the writes thus sugthem. From the November Missions Evangeliques we learn that Philippines gestively of our responsibilities and 15 new schools have been opened opportunities in our new dependand 52 native workers have been ency: "Since May 1, 1900, the Phil- ippine Archipelago has been a part added to the staff of the mission. of the territoryof the United States. Its conquest was only a necessary Not less than 1,178 communicants have been added to the Church in Basutoland, making a total roU of 12,676. Including catechumens, there are 20,171 Christians in the mission. The most remarkable figure of aU is found in the amount contributed by the Basuto churches for their own home mission work, for the work on the Zambesi, andfor the deficit in the funds of the Paris Society, which reached the total of 92,224 francs, or about $19,000.

incident in the war whose aim at periments in trade, government, first was the lIberation of Cuba finance, and education. It is re- from the long-continued oppression sponding in an encouraging degree of Spain. The conquest of the to American ideas. It is a seat of Philippines was as great a surprise power and influence in all that per- to the people of this country as it tains to our distant possessions. was to the inhabitants of Luzon or But to Christians its moral and the Visayan group. ,It was recog- religious improvement is of first nized, however, as a providential concern. And it is cheering to event of the widest reach and the note progress in this direction. most momentous consequences, as Favorable reports reach us of relig- on the whole a great step toward ious activity and revival. Before the civilization and evangelization our government came into control, of Asia. With whatever differ- Roman Catholicism was the sole ences of sentiment as to what religion recognized, and the priest- course shall be pursued by the hood ruled with a high hand and United States government in direct- great intolerance. Now a different ing the political and commercial state of things is observable, and future of the Philippines, there is it looks as if Protestantism would no room for difference of opinion in no very distant day be the domiamong Protestant Christians as to nating force. According to the the duty which their various church Madrid El Christiano there are organizations owe to that country. now 17 Protestant chapels in the Intelligent Roman Catholics also city and tbe suburbs against 22 appreciate the fact that an equally Roman Catholic churches. This momentous duty is laid upon the paper also concedes that from prespap~l hierarchy, and especially ent appearances the Romish organupon the Catholic churches of izations will, likely, before very America in regenerating the low long, be in the minority. We are types of Christianity which have also assured by it that Protestant so long prevailed in the Philippines, worship is being held in private and so long outraged the sentiment dwellings as well as in the largest and degraded the morals of the theaters, in which the attendance people. It may safely be said that at times has been as high as 3,000. the united force of all Protestant churches in America will scarcely The Old and On the first Sunday equal the practical zeal of Ameri- the New in in last September can Catholics in the new departures Samoa the introduction of which will be made in the Philip- Christianity in Sapine Islands, and incidentally in the Roman Catholic countries of moa was commemorated by special the Western hemisphere also, for anniversary services. There are the discredited friars, who are times when an English missionary scorned and repelled by Filipino grows faint-hearted and heart-sick communities, are being transferred in the midst of his work. The as missionaries to Mexico and native is so primitive in his be- South America. liefs, so formal in his religion, so contrary in his ideas of right The GOS1>el Manila, in many and wrong, that the thought will in Manila aspects, has a grow- occur: Is it possible to build up these babes in the faith? I know ing attraction to Americans. In it is being worked no better answer to such misgivout a number of interesting ex- ings than to attend one of the an- nual thanksgivings for the over-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ruling Providence which guided gate membership of over 82,000. John Williams in his self-made This is double the number included bark to the shores of Samoa; to when the Federation was organ- heal' a native pastor humbly and ized. Two years ago it was report- gratefully comparing the past with ed that there were 39 buildings de- the present, the days of darkness voted to the service of the Student with the days in which they walk Movement iu different lands, and as children of light, and then pro- that their combined valuation was ceeding to impress upon his hear- fully $1,000,000. Since then 11 ers~ the twofold duty of advance- other buildings have bf'en erected ment in the Christian faith, and of or provided for financially, the self-consecration for the sake of total valuation of which is $425,000. otheps living still in heathendom. Of these, 6 are in America, 2 in In- dia, 1 in Norway, 1 in Japan, and 1 True, the Samoan is not a strong in China. Christian. Was Christianity strong in Britain after seventy years' Christianity Some disquieting growth? The ~moan is but a babe in the faith, but his faith has vs. remarks have reat least the merit of sincerity. At the recent anniversary services, Mohammedanillm cently gone the after the congregation had united in song and prayer and had listened round of the press to some able addresses, 400 remained for a communion service. about the success of Islam in mak- v. A. BARRADALE. ing converts. A writer in the MI SCELLANEOUS Spectator has put this fact in its Nobody T. J. Barnardo, bas- true light. Granted that 60,000 Doomed by ing his judgment converts are made to Mohamme- Heredity upon nearly 50,000 w a i f s redeemed danism annually among Eastern from the slums, preaches the doc- nations (which is a purely conjectrine of hope for those who are born of degraded parents. He tural figure), this is nothing comsays: pared with the extension of the I am strongly of the opinion that fhe1'e is no inherent tendency in Christian faith. According to Mr. any boy 01' g'irl, no matter how descended, or how surrounded, Eugene Stock, in the new Encywhich may not oe eradicated, 01' at least s7hbjugated, under favor'able cloprudia Britannica, the increal:?e conditions. In the fierce contes t between heredity and environment, of communicantsamongProtestant I firmly believe that, all other things being equal, environment is missions is at least 120,000 a year, the more potent of the two. No one is hopelessly hand'icapped by which of course is far below the his birth conditions. number of persons baptized. This does not, moreover, include the ac- cessions to the Roman, Russian, and Greek churches. Thus one of the cheap arguments of the critics of missions is shown to be built on the usual slender foundation of such attacks. .Mohammedanism has never shown 8"ny missionary genius in the past except at the point of the sword.-The Christian.

Growth of a The Worlci's Stu- A Foreign When a man en- Splendid dent Christian Fed- Missionary's lists for the foreign Movement eration now em- Service at Home field the public braces within the thinks little of the eleven National and International service he may render the cause of Movements of which it is composed, missions at home. But years of 1,540 associations with an aggre- work abroad give expert knowledge

of native races and religions, and sions work everywhere for humaIi of the changes wrought by Chris- ity, for Christian morality is the tianity, which has a great educa- religion of perfected humanity."- tional value when brought to the Der Mi~8ion8-Freund. attention of churches in America. Rev. J. P. Jones, D.D., who has Mite Boxes. " 'VeIl, Helen," recently sailed for his station in the Madura mission in India, has Tags and Ends. said Mrs. Ludlow, given a striking example of such service. During his eighteen etc. earnestly, "I never months in this country, on this latest furlough, he made more than did use a mite box 300 addresses. He was heard at the Student Volunteer Convention for my money, and I do not intend in Toronto, at the C. E. Convention in Cincinnati, at numerous to. Not that I would belittle the state gatherings, and in widely separated communities. Dr. Jones use of the mite box. It has its also gave courses of lectures at 'Vesiern Reserve University, Ober- place, and evidently it has helped lin College, and Hartford, Yale, and Andover seminaries. The Ameri- you to make a beginning. But if, can Board secretaries feel that this specialist on missions has left be- as you say, I was the means of hind him an influence and inspiration which will last a long time.- awakening your interest in mis- Congregationalist. sions, let me try to make you see What Missions To the question, Have Done 1Vhat have mis- that there is another step to take. for Humanity sions accomplished for humanity and 'Frankly, Helen, I think it is no for the progress of mankind? Dr. honor to our Lord and His kingdom Mirbt, of Marburg, answers: "Missions have had the most essential for women as well off as you and I part in the abolition of slavery, in the removal of cannibalism and are to give to missions from a mite massacre; they mitigate wretchedness and poverty, sickness and box. famine· among the heathen peoples; they protest against ruining of the "You see, Helen, it is this way: heathen nations by the imports of rum and opium; by their well we are not wealthy, as the word is ordered social and religious la1;.>or, they exalt family life and contend understood in these days, but our against polygamy and premature marriages; and, above all things, husbands are prosperous in busiby their educational efforts they raise even the most degraded ness, and we have plenty of money. peoples into wholesome morality. It is no matter of chance that mis·' Now, if we only put a penny, or a nickel, or an occasional dime into a mite box for missions, we are just giving the tags and ends of our money for the work of Christ's kingdom. Isn't that true?"

Carey Did Dean Farrar pub- More than licly said: " The Hastings British E m p ire owed more to the despised Baptist cobbler, Carey, and the poor contribution of £20 28. 5d. of the Baptists than it owed to the genius of Warren Hastings and the fiery battle spirit of Clive -men who added the larger part of the East Indies to the British crown."

Bishop P. C. Rothe. an eminent friend of missions in Denmark, recently died at the advanced age of 91 years.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1894

HEATHEN CLAIHS AND CHRISTIAN DUTY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 4.-00 8eries.–APRIL.–VoL. VII. No. 4.:….New Seriu.

HEATHEN CLAIMS AND CHRISTIAN DUTY. * BY MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP, F.R.G.S., HON. F.R.S.G.S.

It is not as a mission worker in even the humblest department of mission work that I have been asked to speak to-night, but as a traveller, and as one who has been made a convert to missions, not by missionary successes, but by seeing in four and a half years of Asiatic travelling the desperate needs of the unchristianized world. There was a time when I was altogether indifferent to missions, and would have avoided a mission station rather than have visited it. But the awful, pressing claims of the unchristianized nations which I have seen have taught me that the work of their conversion to Christ is one to which one would gladly give influence and whatever else God has given to one.

I have visited the Polynesian Islands, Japan, Southern China, the Malay Peninsula, Ceylon, Northern India, Cashmere, ·Western Thib()t, and Central Asia, Persia, Arabia, and Asia Minor. In each of these countries I have avoided, as much as possible, European settlements, and have scarcely lingered so long as I could have wished at mission stations. My object was to live among the people, and I have lived much iu their own houses and among their tents, always with a trustworthy interpreter, sharing their live's as much as possible, and to some extent winning their confidence by means of a medicine-chest which I carried. Wherever I have been I have seen sin and sorrow and shame. I cannot tell of fields whitening unto the harvest, nor have I heard the songs of rejoicing laborers bringing home the sheaves. But I have seen work done, the seed SGwn in tears by laborers sent out by you, honest work-work which has made' me more and more earnestly desire to help the cause of missions from a personsl knowledge of work in the mission field, but not among the lower races, or the fetich-worshippers, or among the simpler systems which destroy men'a souls. The reason, perhaps, why I have seen so little mis- • From an Address delivered at the anniversary of the Gleaners' V_ion of the Cl1l1rcl1 Mjs. ,iQDaTy I;oc!ety, in E~eter IJ:aJI, Ipndon, Novell!ber 11 189:}. sionary success is because the countries in which I have travelled are the regions of great, elaborate, philosophical 'religious systems, such as Bud- dhism, Hinduism, and Mohammedanism_ Naturally among those at home there is a disposition to look at the work done_ On my own part there may be too great a disposition, pos- sibly, to look at the work left undone, because to me it seems so vast and so appalling. We sing hopeful, triumphant hymns, we hear of what the Lord has done, and some of us perhaps think that little remains to be accomplished, and that the kingdoms of this world are about to become " the kingdoms of our God and of His Christ." But such is not the case, and I think that we may, instead of congratulating ourselves upon the work done, though we are thankful for what God has enabled us to do, bow our heads in shame that we have done so little and served so little. I should like that we should tnrn away from these enchantments, and set our faces toward the wilderness, that great" waste, howling wilderness" , in which onc thousand millions of our race are wandering in darkness and the shadow of death, without hope, being" without God in the world."

The work is only beginning, and we have barely touched the fringe of it. The natural increase of population in the heathen world is ontstripping at this moment all our efforts; and if it is true, and I believe it has never been contradicted, that four millions only have been baptized within this century, it has been also sai<l without contradiction that the natural in- crease of the heathen world in that time has been two hundred millions- an awful contemplation for us to· night. It is said that there are eight hundred millions on our earth to whom the name of Jesus Christ is un- known, and that ten hundred and thirty millions are not in any sense Christianized. Of these, thirty five millions pass annually in one ghastly, reproachful, mournful procession into Christless graves. They are dying so very fast! In China alonc, taking the lowest computation of the population which has been given, it is estimated that fourteen hundred die ev&y hour, and that in this one day thirty-three thousand Chinese have passed beyond our reach. If to-day we were to agree to send a missionary to-morrow to China, before he could reach Chinese shores one and a half millions of souls would have passed from this world into eternity. Nine- teen centuries have passed away, and only one third of the population of our earth is even nominally Christian.

Ve are bound to face these facts and all that thcy mean for us, and t.o ask ourselves how we stand in regard to this awful need of the hrathen world. 'Ve have in England forty-three thousand ordained ministers. If we were to be treated as we treat the heathen, we should have but two hundred and twenty workers for the United Kingdom, of which number seventy would be women. In China alone we have but one missionary for half a million of people, as if we were to have one minister for Glas- gow, or Birmingham, or Manchester, or one of our large cities. I think we may say that to us indeed belongeth shame for this, Ollr neglect. The Moravians, as perhaps most here know, have one missionary out of every sixty of their members. We have but one out of every five thousand of our members. Theirs is an example that we can follow. Were we equally impressed with love and obedience, we should have two hundred thousand missionaries, and our contributions would be $100,000,000 a year. What an object this is to arouse the sleeping conscience with ! We spend $700,000,000, or $15 (£3) a head, upon drink; we smoke $80,000,000, and we hoard $1,200,000,000, while our whole contributions for the conver- sion of this miserable world are but $7,500,000, or 18 cents (9d.) a head! These statistics are dry enough, but they are filled with meaning, and an awful meaning if we would only dwell upon them, each one of us to-night in our own heart in the sight of God.

We are getting into a sort of milk.and-water view of heathenism, not of African heathenism alone, but of Buddhism, Hinduism, and Moham- medanism also, which prevail in Asia. Missionaries come home, and they refrain'from shocking audiences by recitals of the awful sins of the heathen and Moslem world. When travelling in Asia, it struck me very much how little we heard, how little we know, as to how sin is enthroned and deified and worshipped. There is sin and shame' everywhere. Mohammedanism is corrupt to the very core. The morals of Mohammedan countries, perhaps in Persia in particular, are corrupt, and the imaginations very wicked. How corrupt Buddhism is, how corrupt Buddhists are! It is an astonishment to find that there is scarcely a single thing that makes for righteousness in the life of the unchristianized nations. There is no public opinion interpenetrated by Christianity, which condemns sin or wrong. There is nothing except the conscience of some few who are seeking after God, "if haply they might feel after Him who is not far from every one of us. " And over all this seething mass of sin and shame and corruption hovers" the ruler of the darkness of this world," rejoicing in the chains with which he has bound two thirds of the human race.

Just one or two remarks as to what these false faiths do. They degrade women with an infinite degradation. I have lived in zenanas and harems, and have seen the daily life of the secluded women, and I can speak from bitter experience of what their lives are-the intellect dwarfed, so that the woman of twenty or thirty years of age is more like a child of eight intellectually; while all the worst passions of human nature are stimulated and developed in I> fearful degree-jealousy, envy, murderous hate, intrigue, running to sucb an extent that in some conntries I have hardly ever been in a women's house or near a women's tent without being asked for drugs with which to disfigure the favorite wife, to take away her life or the life of her infant son. This request has been made of me nearly two hundred times. This.is only an indication of the daily life of whose miseries we think so little, and which is a natural product of the systems that we ought to have subverted long ago.

It follows necessarily that there is also an infinite degradation of men. The whole continent of Asia is corrupt. It is the scene of barbarities, tortures, brutal punishments, oppression, official corruption, which is worst under Mohammedan rule: of all things which are the natural products of systems which are without God in Christ. There are no sanctities of home j nothing to tell of righteousness, temperance, or judgment to come, only a fearful looking for in the future of fiery indignation from some quarter, they know not what j a dread of everlasting rebirths into forms of obnoxious reptiles or insects, or of tortures which are infinite and which are depicted in pictures of fiendish ingenuity.

And then one comes to what sickness is to them. If one speaks of the sins, one is bound to speak of the sorrows too. The sorrows of heathenism impressed me, sorrows which humanitarianism, as well as Christianity, should lead us to roll away. Sickness means to Uil tenderness all about us, the hushed footfall in the house, everything sacrificed for the sick person, no worry or evil allowed to enter into the sick-room, kindness of neighbors who, maybe, have been strangers to us, the skill of doctors ready to alleviate every symptom-all these are about our sickbeds, together with loving relations and skilled nurses; and if any of us are too poor to be nursed at home, there are magnificent hospitals where everything that skill and money can do is provided for the poorest among us. And, besides, there are the Christian ministries of friends and ministers, the reading of the Word of God, the repetition of hymns full of hope-all that can make a sick-bed a time of peace and blessing enters our,own sick-room j and even where the sufferer has been impenitent, lIc " who is able to save to the very uttermost" stands by the sick-bed ready even in the dying hour to cleanse and receive the parting soul. In the case of the Christian the crossing of the river is a time of triumph and of hope, and" 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory 1" sounds over his dying bed.

But what does sickness mean to millions of our fellow-creatures in heathen lands 1 Throughout the East sickness is believed to be the work of demons. The sick person at once becomes an object of loathing and terror, is put out of the house, is taken to an ouLhouse, is poorly fed and rarely visited, or the astrologers or priests or medicine-men or wizards assemble, beating big drums and gongs, blowing horns, and making the most fearful noises. They light gigantic fires, and dance round them with their unholy incantations. They beat the sick person with clubs to drive out the demon. They lay him before a roasting fire, till his skin is blistered, and then throw him into cold water. They stuff the nostrils of the dying with aromatic mixtures or mud, and in some regions they Cllfry the chronic sufferer to a mountain-top, placing barley balls and water beside him, and leave him to die alone. 1£ there were time, I could tell you things that would make it scarcely possible fOf auy one beginning life without a fixed purpose to avoid going into tl'abing as a medical missioaary. The woe and sickness in the unchristianized world are beyond telling, and I would ask my sisters here to remember that these woes press most heavily upon women, who in the seclusion of their homes are p.xposed to nameless barbarities in the hour of " the great pain and peril of child- birth," and often perish miserably from barbarous maltreatment.

This is only a glimpse of the sorrows of the heathen world. May we seek to realize in our own days of sickness, and the days of sickness of those dear to us, what illness means for those millions who are without God in the world; and go from this meeting resolved, cost what it may, to save them from these woes and to carry the knowledge of Christ into these miserable homes! What added effort can we make 1 The duty of all Christians toward missions has been summed up in these words, "Go.

Let go. Help go." The need for men and women is vast, and I see many young men and young women here who perhaps have not yet de- cided upon their lifework. Then go. Young Christian friends, here is the noblest opening for you that the world presents. A life consecrated in foreign lands to the service of the Master is, I believe, one of the hap- piest lives that men or women live upon this earth. It may be that ad- vancement in the professions at home may be sacrificed by going to the foreign field, but in the hour after the fight has been fought, and the prize of the high calling of God is won, will there be one moment's regret for the abandoned prizes of the professions at home 1 "Let go." Help others to go by rejoicing in their going, by giving them willingly.

Then comes the other great question of "Help go," and this subject of increased self-sacrifice has occupied my thoughts very much indeed within the last few months. Our responsibilit,ies are increased by our knowledge. We pray God to give the means to send forth laborers. Has He not given us the means 1 Have we not the means to send forth mis- sionaries, have not our friends the means? . And when we pray to God to give the means, may we not rather pray Rim to consume the selfishness which expends our means upon ourselves? D,are we, can we sing such hymns as " All the vain things that charm me most, I sacrifice them to His blood,"

and yet surround ourselves with these" vain things"-the lust of the eyes and the vainglory of life? Our style of living is always rising. We are always accumulating. We fill our houses with pleasant things. We decorate our lives till further decoration seems almost impossible. Our expenditure on ourselves is enormous j and when I returned from Asia two years ago I thought that the expenditure on the decoration of life among Christian people had largely risen, and I think so still, and think so increasingly. Now, we have many possessions. We have old silver, we have jewelry, objects of art, rare editions of books, things that have been given to us by those we have loved and which have most sacred associations. All these would bring their money value if they were sold. May we not hear the Lord's voice saying to us in regard to these, our treasured accumulations. "Lovest thou Me more than these 1" It is time that we should readjust our expenditure in the light. of our increased knowledge; and not in the light of our increased knowledge alone, but that we should go carefully over our stewardship at the foot of the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the light of those eyes which closed in death for our redemption. There can be no arbitrary law about giving. If we readjusted, by our increased knowledge, personal needs and Christ's needs at the foot of the cross, each one of us here to-night would be sure, I think I may say, to do the right thing. Let us be honest in our self- denial, and not think that we are carrying the burdens of this great, perish- ing, heathen world by touching them lightly with our fingers, but let us bear them till they eat into the shrinking flesh, and so let ns fulfil the law of Christ. Let us entreat Him, even with strong crying and tears, to have mercy, not on the Christless heathen, but on the Christlessness within our own hearts, on our shallow sympathies and hollow self-denials, and on our infinite callousness to the woes of this perishing world, which God so loved that He gave His only Son for its redemption.

In conclusion, let me say that the clock which marks so inexorably the time allotted to each speaker marks equally inexorably the passing away of life. Since I began to speak-and it is a most awful consideration- two thousand five hundred human beings at the lowest computation have pa,ssed before the bar of God. And though the veil of the Invisible is thick, and our ears are dull of hearing, can we not hear a voice saying to each of us, " What hast thou done~" "The voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto Me from the ground." .

The fields are white unto harvest, but who is to be the reaper ~ Is it to be the Lord of the harvest, or he who has been sowing tares ever since the world began 1 Let each of us do our utmost by any amount of self- sacrifice to see that it shall be the Lord of the harvest. And may the con- straining memories of the cross of Christ, and the great love wherewith He loved us, be so in us that we may pass that love on to those who are pcr- ishing. "We know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for our sakes He became poor," and we hear His voice to-night, ringing down through ages of selfishness and luxury and neglected duty, solemnly declaring that the measure of our love for our brethren must be nothing less than the measure of His own. May He touch all our hearts with the spirit of self-sacrifice, and with the inspiration of that love of His which, when He came to redeem the world, KEPT NOTHING BACK!

-The Missionary Herald.

Alexander Duff, in one of his addresses before going to India, said, "There was a time when I had no care or concern for the heathen; that was a time when I had no care or concern for my own soul. When by the grace of God I was led to care for my own soul, then it was I began to care for the heathen abroad. In my closet, on my bended knees, 1 then said to God, '0 Lord, Thou knowest that silver and gold to give to this cause I have none; what I have I give to Thee-I offer Thee myself; wilt Thou accept the gift ~ , "

ClIR1S'l'lANITY IN Il~DtA

CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA.-II.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

It is not necessary here to enter into the history of Protestant missions further than to state that though they date from 1706, there were not more than fifty missionaries sent all through the country, nor more than ten in active service at anyone time. Even during the first third of this century, up to 1833, when the East India Company's charter was renewed and liberalized, the number of missionaries did not average one hundred and fifty nor the ordaiued native ministers ten. For some years after the commencement of the century only six societies were at work with very re- stricted agencies. A few low-caste girls were taught, but there were no * laoy missionaries or high-class schools for boys. It will be seen that in these features, as well as in others, gTeat advances have been made.

From the "Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions" for 1890, issued only at the close of last year, it appears that 47 societies have representa.

tives in India. More or less associated with these were about twenty ladies' associations, while apart from societies were six or eight isolated missions, usually of limited extent and resources. Connected with these various organizations were 857 foreign ordained missionaries, 118 foreign and Eurasian lay preachers, 76 teachers, principally engaged in colleges and Anglo-Indian high schools, and 711 lady missionaries. It will sufficiently indicate the nationality and religious profession of all these to state that, of the foreign ordained missionaries, 129 were sent by Baptist, 76 by Con- gregational, 203 by Episcopalian, 140 by Presbyterian, 125 by Lutheran, and 110 by Methodist societies, and that of these about 460 were British, 186 American, and the remainder from the continent of Europe.

But the native Christian agency is considerable. There is a gTowing consciousness of its importance, and as the native churches have increased, and the openings for evangelistic work and schools extended, the mission- aries have given more attention to the selection and training of native agents. The extent to which this has been done will be seen in the fol- lowing figures. I give the numbers for 1851 as well as 1890, since the statistical tables first appeared at the former date, and they here and in some future instances exhibit the progress that has been made during the past forty years : 1851. 1881. 1890.

Native ordained ministers. . . . . …. . .. 339 586 857 Catechists and evangelists. • • •.. . . . . . . 493 2,488 13,491 • The general efficiency of these has greatly advanced, and among them are many men of undoubted piety, gTeat zeal, and marked ability.

* .. Protestant Missions in Pagan Lands," p. 105, by the ReT. B. Storrow. Publlshed by Snow & Co., London. .. Tbe History of Protestant Minions In India," by the Rev. M. A. Sherring and E. Storrow. Published by the Rellgiou8 Tract Society, London. The increase in the native Christian community is demonstrated by the following figures : 1851 1861 1871 1881 1890 91,092 ————– Native Christians•……… , . ~t17 132,731 224,258 417,372 569,661 Church"" or Congregations".:::::: 14,G~1 971 3,650 4,868 Communicants….. ……………. 2,278 I 21,976 52,816 113,32p 182,7lJIl* Thus it will be l"een that the increase in the native Christian community is great, progressive, and at an accelerated ratio, though the number of converts at the last returns was less than had been anticipated.

And they are increasing more rapidly than any other part of the VlUlt and varied population. The Government census and the high authority of Sir W. W. Hunter, whose knowledge of India probably exceeds that of any other person, justifies this statement. He reported some time ago that. the increase of population throughout British India, in the nin~ years between 1871-81, was at the following rate: General increase. . . . . . . . • .. . .•……….. 10.89 per cent. Mohammedan …•………….•••..•….. 10.96 "

Hindu………… …•.••….••••••.•.. 13.64 " Christians of all races. • . . . . • . • . . . • . . . . . . . . 40.71 " Native Christians…………….. …• .••. 64.07 "

There is no reason to suppose that since 1881 these ratios have greatly changed.

Equal progress has been made in the social status of the Christian community. A fair proportion of the converts are drawn from the higher castes and best·educated classes.

Great care is generally taken in receiving applicants for baptism, admitting members into the churches, employing native preachers, and receiving any of them into the ministry. The entire community, though relatively small, is better educated, more free, hopeful and aggressive than any other. Their morals, virtue, and benevolence are higher-higher even than in the general mass of English and American society, though below the level usually recognized in professedly religious circles. There is, indeed, a small class of so-called Christians, usually found in military stations, who bring opprobrium on the name they bear, and are, unfortunately, the only representatives of Christianity their masters know or care to know. They 'are not interested in missions, and the instances are numerous where they have lived for months near considerable communities of nature Christians without knowing it, and on their return to England declaring that they had never seen a native Christian station, or that the few Christians there were were the refuse of the bazaars. These no more represent Indian Christianity than the crowds of London and New York repre- .. These llgures relate only to India proper. There were also In 1890, 89,182 converts in Bwmah and abont 37,000 in Ceylon, though the returns for the latter are Incomplete. sent the piety and morals found in these cities. As a rule, the missionariefl are slow and circumspect in receiving converts. They could have myriads if they would condescend to allure them by mercenary motives, or accept all those who apply for baptism. In my opinion they err more on the side of hesitation than of haste. Such as they have are usually received after due waiting and inquiry ; they are carefully instructed, and not seldom suffer much in accepting the Christian faith. But what wonder, considering whence they came and what they were, if a residuum of Asiatic, Hindu, and common human defect cleaves to them! But as communities it is a matter of surprise that they have become so free from the superstitions of their ancestors, accepted the great truths of the Gospel, and moved far away from Hindu customs and opinions toward the New Testament * standard of belief and life. The facts I have given speak for themselves j but they could be sustained by any amount of independent testimony. The Times correspondent, for instance, recently wrote, "The status of the native Church is rising every year j so also are the character and acquirements of the agents." And again, on January 24th, last year, "The Decennial Missionary Conference, held in Bombay, had a surprising record to show of the result of missionary work. During the past. nine years with which it deals extraordinary progress is disclosed in every department of evangelistic labor."

But thc results of missions extend far beyond the limits of t.he Christian community. There is a great ehange passing over native society, affecting its religious, moral, intellectual, and social condition j and of the four forces producing it-just and beneficent government, English character and life, education, and missionary propagandism-the last is the most potent. This was the testimony of Lord Lawrence, and few men were as competent to form a judgment: "Notwithstanding all that the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined." They are carefully selected and well trained. They are better informed on most Indian questions than other Europeans. They know the people better, and come more into sympathetic contact with them. They are the enemies of every abuse, superstition, and evil custom, and the advocates of justice, humanity, and reform. They have been the pioneers of every forward movement, from the abolition of sutteeism and infanticide to the emancipation of women. Of all foreigners they are most respected and trusted. None are so disinterested, zealous, or efficient in the discharge of their duties. Though usually living away from social restraints, in the midst of vice and immorality, where it is easy to sin and temptations are great, they live more beneficent, lawful, and pure lives than any other class, native or foreign.

* Neither forms of vice DOr of error, but of moral weakness, characterize the defective side of the HIndu Chnrch. It is more free, for instance, from gross moral defects, loose practices, and extravagant perniclons errors, than were the Christian communities throughout Egypt, Syria, and Greece in the drst centuries, and from ignorance, violence, and lawlessness, than the converts of medieval Europe. Defect of life and character, not unknown among their countrymen, are hardly ever heard of among them. They are observed and criticised in no friendly spirit, and if they fell or failed not a few of their own country- men, now whispering only vague insinuations, would with ceaseless viru- lence and iII-concealed pleasure proclaim their guilt. Even a portion of the so-called religious press in England is in haste to prejudge and con- demn them, as recent incidents have clearly shown. Thus they are work- men ~ho need not to be ashamed. AddeO. to character is their faith. They believe they have a divine message to communicate, associated with which is a power to enlighten and change cvcn the WOl'st of men, such as belongs to no other religion or any philosophical or social system. Thus they are made strong and competent for great and various service. They write and compile and tmnslate many books and tracts. They are zealous educationalists. They are indefatigable preachers, usually offering the Gospel to the poor and ignorant, but ever ready to converse or argue with any class, and doing this habitually not only in the towns where they reside, but over a wide extent of country, in towns and villages, at festivals, fairs. markets, to a crowd or a small company by the wayside. The most learned of them-and they have never been few-have translated the whole Bible into every widely spoken Indian language. They have a book and tract society, with a great variety of publications in three or more languages, in at least six great centres, issuing an aggregate of some millions of pages of good, sensible Christian literatUre each year. They have to aid them not only the 4288 native ministers and catechists already mentioned, but also some thousands of sehool-teachers. As the Tesult of these varied agencies, a vast amount of Christian information is spread abroad, leading more or less to many changes in opinion, sentiment, and usage far beyond the avowedly Christian sphere. This should be noted in any fair estimate of missionary results. And they are part of the inevitable outcome of the attempt to convert a great race, individually timid, speculative, conservative, and collectively drilled through ages to accept without question an extraordinary system of faith and usage. The Christian Church is embarked not only in the attempt to convert individuals who are as difficult to influence as Jews, Romanists, and Mohammedans, but the stupendous task of converting an immense empire, long under the domination of the three most powerful superstitions the world has over seen. The best efforts in the former direction often fail, but nevertheless contribute more or less toward the latter. Education, for instance, is markedly doing this.

The Government is worthy of high praise for its policy in giving, not only a superior education to the rich and high caste, but for providing common vernacular schools for the masses. It is neutral on all religious questions, and it is not easy to prove that it should be otherwise.' But the missionary schools are all avowedly Christian and propagandist. The Bible is habitually read and explained. The best treatises on the evidences of Christianity are used as class books. The common lesson books are saturated with Christian principles and sentiments. The aim to over- throw heathenism and convert the pupils is avowed. These male schools are of three kinds-vernacular, Anglo-vernacular, and colleges, separate, or a department of schools for the special training of preachers and teach- ers. The first, according to the most recent information, numbered 4470, with 122,193 scholars. The second are as open to all as the first, for the missionaries ignore all caste distinctions, but they are usually frequented by the higher castes and prosperous classes. Their number was 460- only a tenth of the former, be it noted-with 53,564 students. The last numbered 81, with 1584 students, a number far below what is required, for the great wants of almost every mission are able ministers, competent teachers, and zealous, well-equipped evangelists.

These schools are the most powerful of all agencies in the sodal, in_ tellectual, and religious "revolution" now passing over India. This will be shown on a future page. There it is, sufficient to point out in evidence that probably not five per cent of those who pass through efficient mission schools retain toward popular or Puranic Hinduism the same mental atti- tude as their fathers and grandfathers, and that on all questions relating to the position of women the alumni 6f Anglo-vernacular mission schools are far in advance of all other classes.

There is good ground for thinking that until missionaries advocated female emancipation with a courage and pertinacity greatly to their honor, and gave practical evidence of their earnestness by opening schools for girls, there was an almost universal neglect of female education j nowhere an avowal of its importance, and nowhere any trace for centuries of girls'

schools. Happily a change has set in, and it is mainly associated with the persistent efforts of missionaries. It is in the recollection of many that while boys crowded to efficient schools, it was only by constant gifts and coaxing that a dozen low-caste little girls could be gathered into a school, while admission into zenanas for purposes of instruction was no- where to be obtained. The change in these directions is as great as it is surprising, as the following figures will show : 1851. 1890.

Day schools …• . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 285* 1,507 Scholars ••••………•.• " .• .. .•. . . . .. 2,919 62,214 Zenanas opent…………………….. none 40,513 The Government has also established a large number of girls' schools, and much instruction is given by natives in houses and schools. Anyone in the least acquainted with Hindu conservatism and jealousy, especially on all questions affecting family life, will perceive the significance of this change.

But it by no means stands alone. The greater part of India is yet • A large proportion even of these were for native Christian girls or orphans, in charge of mis- sionaries. t In many of these there are several pupil_, aud opportunities for interconrse with elder women. almost untouched by Christian influence, for probably more than one half the people have never had the leading facts and features of Christianity clearly placed before them. Nevertheless, in most of the great cities and in extensive districts in Travancore, Tinnevelly, Mysore, Teluguland, Bengal, and the Northwest Provinces, where missionaries have labored for a generation or more, a large amount of Christian knowledge has been spread through Christian schools and itinerating preachers. Of the twelve million or more who throughout the empire can now read, the greater part live in the districts just named, and many hundreds of thousands at least have received all their education in mission schools; others have often heard Christian preachers, and others have learned much from conversations and discussions relative to Christianity among their friends and neighbors.

The great facts of Bible history are known; and probably some of its books-as the four Gospels-are more read than any Hindu or Mohammedan books. So are the leading truths of Christianity relative to God, to the incarnation and atonement of Christ, the nature of sin and of holiness, and the relations of the present life to a future one.

Christian morals are being understood, and their relation to individual, family, and social life. And these are beginning perceptibly to affect and influence opinion and practice. For instance, the Christian conception of God as morally perfect, the Lord and Ruler of all, worthy of universal service, love, and trust, is displacing not only the popular polytheism, but the pantheism which underlies it j and the dreamy concept,ions of transmigration are giving place to the Christian ideas of a future life of the individual conditioned by our moral and spiritual relations to the Supreme in this life.

Brahminical assumption, caste, cruel and indecent exhibitions, the tyranny of custom, the abject submissioTl of the individual to public opinion, have lost much of their power. The manners and customs of the people, claiming more or less religious authority, and prevalent in some instances through centuries, are changing in favor of usages more humane, moral, and Christian. Sutteeism has long ceased. Infanticide, though not unknown, is greatly abated. It is more than a generation since these were declared to be illegal j but their abolition was entirely owing to the influence of Christian principle j and if England had done nothing more than abolish the former and greatly diminish the latter, she would have conferred an immense blessing on India, and merit the admiration of the civilized world.

These were the first signs of the great change inevitably to be wrought in the condition of native female society when brought into contact with Western civilization and sentiment. And they were evils that could be dealt with in a practical and almost summary manner, since they offended against some of the finest instincts of humanity; but a great change is passing over native opinion on all questions relating to the position of women which in its ultimate action will be as beneficent and far more extended than the abolition of sutteeism and the suppression of infanticide. Early marriages, female seclusion, enforced widowhood, the cruel usages associated with widowed life, and the general suspicion and distrust with which all women have been regarded for generations are held by growing numbers to be unwise, cruel, and injurious in their effects on individual, family, and national life. A new life of opinion, sentiment, and aim is stirring throughout India as real, pervasive, and hopeful as the new life of nature in an English springtime. * The facts we have given speak for themselves. But the reader who wishes for more evidence and corroborative information is referred to three sources-to missionaries and their reports, to the testimonies of competent European civilians, and to native sources.

The former are more worthy of credence than is usually supposed out- side what may be termed the missionary sphere. Missionaries profess to be religious men, and by implication, therefore, to be strictly accurate. No doubt they are enthusiasts in a mild way, and if they were not they would not be missionaries; nor ought they to be. But they are not the sinful, cred~lous men some describe them to be. Thcy are not easily deceived. A little of Indian life secures them from that. They yearn for converts, but they must be true ones. Their reports are as candid as any public documents anywhere issued. They tell of loss, defection, failure, and the deferring of hope which makes the heart sick. They tell also of converts, schools, preachers, their number and their locations. These are given in every report of the great missionary societies, and in great detail, of almost every mission station throughout India in the decennial reports of all the Protestant missions. These are open to the public. Societies complain that they are not more bought and read. So the work abroad is open to the closest investigation. Insinuations, indeed, are hinted as 10 its unreality; but how is it that no detailed proof is ever forthcoming that the statements made are false?

Here is a fact worth considerinR. The Indian missionaries know the people as no others do, and they are fully conscious not only of the difficulty of converting individuals to the Christian faith, but of producing any deep impression on the powerful superstition they seek to overthrow; but at the great Decennial Conference in Bombay last December, where more than seven hundred missionaries met from all parts of India, and representatives of all the sections of Evangelical Protestantism, the note of utterance and opinion, with but one individual exception, was confident and sanguine. Next to the missionaries, the higher and more experienced servants of the Government have an extensive and accurate acquaintance with the people and the country. They are seldom partisans; trained to be im- * "Everything in India is in a state of revolution. Happily for mankind, it is as yet peaceable; generally silent, and often almost nnnoticed, and more rapid than that which is going on in Enrope" (" Indian Missions," by Sir Bartie Frere), The,;e words are llQ 1~"8 a<)curate now than they were when written in 1874.

THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA

partial, very careful in their use of language, and deliberate and me&8ured in expressing their opinions, nevertheless a long series of them, from governors-general, governors, and lieutenant-governors downward, not a few of them having spent twenty to forty years in India and filled the highest offices with honor, have testified to the admirable and efficient manner in which missions are conducted, and to the success they have gained. A long list of such testimonies lies beforc me from Lord Lawrence, the Earl of Northbrook, Lord Napier, Sir Charles Aitcheson, Sir W. W. Hunter, Sir Bartle Frere, Sir Herbert Edwards, Sir Donald Macleod, Sir W. Muir, Sir Richard Temple, etc. The cause commended by such men cannot but be worthy of respect and confidence.

Native testimony has a value of its own, since it expresses the opinions of keen observers and prejudiced if not hostile critics; but since the time (f Raja Rammohun Roy, with increa§ing volume and strength it has borne witness to the zeal, courage, and benevolence of the missionaries and the greatness of the changes which are now with ever-increasing force passing over Hindu society in every direction; and although native vanity and prejudice are reluctant to praise what is foreign, the conviction is very general that old things are passing away, that all the old native religions are decaying, that Christianity is the great root-cause of their decay, and that it is growing in numbers, prestige, influence, and power as no other religion. This is not only the testimony-I might add, the lament of the thoughtful-but" the common talk of the bazaars." * Recently, in Cal- cutta, Dr. Pentecost asked a dignified old man if he were a Christian. " No, sir," was his reply. "I am a Hindu, and a Hindu I expect to die; yet I am deeply interested in Christian progress in this land, for I see that Christianity is surely coming."

Christian missions in India are no failure, but a splendid success, for they are steadily and !!Iurely accomplishing the stupendous task for whICh they exist.

THE RELIGIONS OF INDlA.-II.

BY REV. FRANCIS HEYL.

It remains for us to give a somewhat brief sketch of the other religions of India that have arisen or taken root in the land subsequently to those already described. The first in order of date is that of the Parsecs. They arc Persians, originally of the Aryan race, dwelling in the region of the river Oxus. They became estranged from the Aryans, and their religion was somewhat modified from that of the former. Their great teacher * See" Protest,ant MissiollS in Pagan Lands," by the Rev. E. Storrow, pnblished by J. Snow, Lon- don; "Testimonies by the Governors-General of India," Church ~lisBionary Society, London; .. The Great Value and :Success of Foreign Mi~sions," by the Rev. John Liggins, Baker & Co., New York, a book full of iuformation. was Zoroaster, a Persian, the date of whose life is in dispute. They believe in a good principle, Honnazd, and in an evil principle, Ahriman, both emanat.ing from God, who is the uncreated universe, wholly absorbed in its own excellence. The universe is under the control of angels and archangels. They believe in a bodily life and in a spiritual life, in the immortality of the soul and in a Messiah yet to appear. They worship the elements of nature, especially fire, which is never allowed to go out in the sanctuaries. They were driven from Persia by the Mohammedans, and settled first in Gujerat and then in Bombay, where they became noted as ship-builders and traders, as well as for their liberality and public spirit. A strange feature of their religion is their mode of burial. Travellers have often visited their burial·ground* and written about it. In a beautiful, well-kept garden in a suburb of the city, on an elevated spot, are constructed five towers of solid masonry, cylindrical in form. About each tower is a high coping of stone, shutting off the interior from view, and provided with a door of entrance, to which a stairway on the outside ascends. These towers are 276 feet in circumference and 26 feet above ground. The top surface of each tower slopes inwardly to a well in the centre, and is divided into grooves running toward the well. There are also lateral divisions, making three sets of grooves. These are for the reception of the bodies-the outer for men, the middle for women, and the inner for children. The funeral cortege enters the ground and comes to a halt near the towers. The body is then carried by the bearers up the stairway into the tower and placed by them in one of the grooves, after which they retire, leaving it to be torn and devoured by the vultures, who are hovering near the place of burial or sitting upon the coping in great numbers. As soon as the flesh is devoured from the bones the bearers return, and, gathering them up, cast them into the woll, where they are soon decomposed, and the rain falling, carries the deposit through channels lined with charcoal into outstanding wells, the floors of which are also covered with the same material. The object of such a mode of burial is to prevent the earth from being contaminated by the decaying bodies of the dead.

Next in order to the above is Mohammedanism, introduced int.o India in the twelfth century j the same in India as in other lands, but confined to a small number of the.-nhabitants, who are the descendants of the Afghans and Moghul conquerors, and of those Hindus who were converted to Islam by the sword. The two religions, Hinduism and Mohammedanism, have affected each other more or less from their close proximity. The seclusion of Hindu women from the public gaze is due to the presence of Mohammedan rulers. Mohammedans as a general rule do not cat with or associate on very intimate terms with either Europeans or Hindus. The language of the Mohammedan population is a mixture of Hiudee and Persian.

• NaDled .. The Towers ot Silence. " In BODlbay. The Hindus often use the Hindustani or Urdu, which is the Mohammedan language j and some of the missionaries have written tracts for Hindu readers in a mixed language containing both Hindu and Hindustani words. In the early history of Islam a portion of the Jewish ritual was incorporated with their religion, but was afterward discarded. This religion is one of service, consisting of confession, prayers at stated times, almsgiving, festivals, and, last and not least, the pilgrimage to Mecca. In their confession they believe in one God, and in Mohammed as His prophet j but they recognize Moses and David and Jesus Christ as religious teachers. They accept the Pentateuch, the Psalms, the Gospels, but plac,e the Koran on the same level as equally inspired, and regard the former as much corrupted. They believe in angels and in beings something between angels and men, which they call genii j in future rewards and punishments of an exceedingly gross and material type, and in the resurrection.

One of their feasts is that of Ramadan, in the first month of the Mohammedan year, during which a daily fast is observed all that month, no food being eaten until sundown.

Another feast is the Eed-ul-Zoha, at which ten kids are sacrificed-a relic of the Jewish ritual. The idea of atonement, once no doubt associated with this festival, is much obscured if not wholly lost. Another great festival is the Mohurrim, a festival of mourning for Hosain, the grandson of Mohammed, who fell in battle on the bloody field of Kerbulla. He had been persuaded to lay claim to the Caliphate in opposition to the Ommeyad dynasty, but was met by superior numbers and overwhelmed, himself and many relatives being slain. The untimely death of one so near akin to the great prophet awakened the most profound grief in all Mohammedan countries, and the sad event has been commemorated ever since yearly on the tenth day of the Mohurrim. The night previous is spent in wailing and other manifestations of grief, and in the morning a procession with solemn music moves out to the neighboring cemetery, where appropriate ceremonies are held in honor of the deceased prince. During this festival the Mohammedan population in the cities and towns of India is in It state of great excitement, and outbreaks often occur.

Last and not least of all is the pilgrimage to Mecca, instituted by the prophet himself. Mecca contains the most ancient temple in all Arabia, and at one time devoted to idol worship. It was 8upposed to have been built by Abraham and Ishmael. Within the sacred shrine is the black stone, which is kissed by every pilgrim who reaches the sacred place, and is supposed to have attained its black color by the contact of so many lips.

Near by is the well Zem Zem, from which Hagar is supposed to have drawn water for herself and child, perishing with thirst. The gathering of pilgrims from all parts of the Moslem world, overwhelmed by the sight of that for which they have toiled and suffered through many weary leagues of journeying, giving utterance to earnest prayers for forgiveness, is ~aid io be a si.ght when once seen ncver forgotten ; but only by a few travellers of other than the faith of Islam has it ever been witnessed, and then at the risk of their lives.

Another religion is that of the Sikhs, or warlike inhabitants of the Punjaub, with its capital city, Lahore. The Sikhs are the disciples of Baba Nanak, born in the year 1469 in a village near to Lahore. From early youth he displayed a devout spirit and associated much with Hindu and Mohammedan devotees, and made many pilgrimages to sacred shrines. He taught the unity of God, and that attachment to God is the essence of true religion, together with association with devout people and kindness to fellow-man. Baba Nanak was succeeded by nine other gurus or teachers, the last one Guru Govind Singh, who lived in the middle of the seventeenth century and formed the Sikhs into a powerful military dynasty, with a view to resist Aurungzebe, the then Moghul Emperor of Delhi. Their religious service is the worship of sacred books-the Adhi-grantha, composed at different times by successive gurus, and the Dashma Padshah Ki Granth, composed in Guru Govind's time. These books are kept carefully wrapped up in their temples, and are both worshipped and read to the people by the Granthee or teacher. The famous temple of the Sikhs is at Umritsar, near to Lahore. This temple is built upon a platform in the middle of a lake, and is approached through a magnificent gateway and across a bridge. The materials used in the construction are marble and gold, and the building is very handsome. There are two institutions among the Sikhs that are worthy of mention, but the description of them would take up too much space. One is the Gurumat, or national council, in which the chiefs meet to consult with reference to a common danger, and the other is that of initiation, in which, with appropriate ceremonies, any native can become a Sikh. In bringing this sketch to a close it is proper to say a few words about a religious movement which has been going on for many years among the educated Hindus, and which has had its origin in the labor of Christian missionaries, indirectly of course.

This movement began more than sixty years ago under the leadership of a young educated Bengalee, Rajah Ramohun Rai. Being a good Arabic and Persian scholar and of good address, he was sent as an envoy to England by the Emperor of Delhi, and died in that country in 1833. It was some three years before his death that the movement began. Before this time he had published a work called" The Precepts of Jesus," in which he evidently regarded Jesus as a great teacher, but not divine. He gave up idolatry and caste, and was in all respects a theist. In the year 1841 the movement, which was confined to Bengal at that time, was joined by Babu Debendranath Tagore, a young man of a distinguished Calcutta family, who threw himself heart and soul into the movement, which now assumed the title of Brahmo Somaj (Church of God). They believed in one God j gave up caste and faith in the Vedas as a divine revelation. In the year 1857 the movement was joined by another distinguished man of wealth and culture-Babu Keshub Chunder Sen-who became very prominent, and the Somaj was now divided into two sects, the conservative and the progressive. The former, known as the Adi Somaj, went back toward heathenism, recognizing the Vedas and wishing to be identified with the Hindus, and to present a form of Hinduism from which all manifest error!' and absurdities had been removed, and which intelligent and educated young'men would accept. The Progressive Brahmos seemed to have adopted the principle that everyone who is in search of truth must choose for himself what he thinks to be true, and must obtain truth wherever he can find it, and have reached the conclusion that individual intuition is the source of all religious knowledge, and have separated themselves from all the traditions of the past, and are therefore nothing more than pure theists.

There have been other forms of the Somaj since the firRt separation into conservative and progressive, notably the Sadharan Somaj in 1878 by Keshub, and the Arya Somaj, under Dayandu Saruswati, in 1880. The latter accepted the Vedas and the Mantras as free from idolatry. The whole movement, while it has been a movement in the right direction, antagonistic to idolatry and to social customs which have been 'a curse to the race, emphasizing the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, exerting an influence against materialism and positivism, cannot accomplish much in the development of positive religious life and the lifting up 'Of the masses of the people, because it does not accept the divinity of Christ, and therefore the necessity of His atonement for sin, which truths make Christianity a life-giving power among men. There have 'been other movements similar to this both in Southern India and in the Bombay Presidency.

On the whole, the religions of India, with the exception of the Somaj's, have degraded and demoralized the people. For centuries India, with its dense populat.ion, its great material resources, the intelligence and civilization of its people, has been a dark, degraded land, and presents to us in every province a condition of things such as is described in the first chapter of Romans. The religion of Christ is the power that will raise the social and individual life of the people to a better state of things, and the work of Christian missions must be pushed on aggressively in spite of obstacles. Christianity has gained ground slowly but steadily, and it is uphill work among the educated and the better classes especially, so deep rooted is the love of their respective systems, and so conservative are the people and so great are the trials endured by those who give up their ancestral faith to follow Christ.

The Church and the Christian men and women who compose it must do their duty in obedience to our Saviour's command. The young men and the young women must consecrate themselves to the work and go forth to be snstained by the prayers and the substantial help of those who remain at home, for in this way only will India in the course of years become a Christian land, and from it will go forth, as Buddha's followers did of old, Hindu ChriRtian missionaries, who will do their part in completing the work of winning the whole of the East to the Saviour.

ADONIRAM JUDSON

ADONIRAM JUDSON.

BY THE EDITOR-D.-CHIEF.

Adoniram JudFlon, the apostle of Burma, stands among the most eminent of modern missionaries. He was born in Malden, MasE., August 9th, 1788 ; died in 1850. When God caned him out to serve Him in the missionary field He chose a man whom He had peculiarly prepared for His mission. He was a man of genius not inferior to that of Duff, of industry not inferior to that of Carey, of piety not inferior to that of Wayland, of spiritual instincts not less keen than that of Schwartz. There is about his career the romance of heroism, tinged with the pathos of se~-ere suffering. Judson was meant to be a pioneer in Burma, and he combined the qualities needed in leaders of great enterprises. He had self-reliance tempered by humility, energy restrained by prudence, industry consecrated by unselfish purpose, and withal that patience and passion for souls which come only to him who is absorbed in God and devoted to a holy mission. Judson peculiarly interests us as one who projected his own theory of missions and put his theory into a successful practice.

He was one of the four now famous men whose offer of themselves for the work abroad became the origin of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions; and on the way to India his views upon baptism underwent a radical change, and this became the occasion of the formation of a new organization, the American Baptist Missionary Union, so that this man singularly led the way in the formation of two of the most efficient and successful of all the existing missionary boards.

Like many another heroic soul, his lifework met a disappointment at the hands of God, which proved" His appointment." He started for India as one of the first missionaries of the American Board; he was driven to Burma, and there became the firSt missionary of the new Bapti!;t Board; thus doubly driven out of his course as he had planned it, that he might be driven into his true course as God had planned it. It was another illustration of a barrier forbidding entrance into " Bithynia," and an open door inviting into" Macedonia."

Judson had four qualities that pre-eminently furnished him for his work as the Burmese Apostle.

First, his conversion wa, a fact of which he had clear assurance. Nothing in a missionary can atone for a lack in this respect. If poets are not made, but born, much more are missionaries not made by man, but born from above. No scholar~hip or genius, endowments of nature or attainments of culture, can supply the place of conscious regeneration. We want men who are saved and know they are saved to back by thelr experience the message of salvation. The righteousness of God must be revealed from faith in the messenger to faith in the hearer.

Second, his call to the work of a missionary was a matter of conviction and consciousness. He could say with Paul, " It pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb, and called me by His grace, to reo veal His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the heathen" (Gal. 1 : 15, 16). From the first he heard that voice and obeyed it, and went out not knowing whither he went. It was an example of the obedience of faith, and in the midst of many diF.lappointments the retrospect might be dark and the aspect darker, but the" prospect was as bright as the promises of God. "

Third, the Word of God was to him a Divine book, and cherished with a reverent affection. He believed in it throughout. Michael Angelo"s fondness for the famous Torso of the Belvidere Hercules in the Vatican, the work of Apollonius of Athens, was such that it found expression in sketches of it from every point of view, and when, in old age, sight failed, the blind artist asked to he led where he could pass his hands over this chef d'aluvre of sculpture, and drink in new delight through touch.

Judson's reverence and love for the Word of God made it his constant joy to study it. Beside its infallible teachings the traditions of the elders were nothing, and his aim was to build in Burma an apostolic church in all things according to the pattern showed him in the holy mount. He became a translator, and entered the noble army to which belong Waldo and Lefevre, Wyclif and Tyndale, Luther and Bedell, Carey and Morrison, Eliot and Hepburn.

Fourth, he had a scriptural idea of mission,. He held that the grand business of the Church is to preach the Gospel to the nnsaved. In these days too many are prone to think of this as one among many forms of benevolent work, and to say that missions are an organization of the Church; but is not the Church both the result and the fruit of missions 1 The motto of Judson was, "The Church is both constituted and charged to preach the Gospel to the world." Consequently there can be no sort of doubt that this is the chief work of the missionary. He 'was by nature a man of scholarly instincts and by culture a man of scholarly acquisi. tions, fitted especially to be a teacher. Yet he was true to his principles, and made it his first business to preach Christ; all else, even teaching, took the subordinate place.

Fifth, his scriptural idea of a church must not be omitted, when esti· mating Judson. He held that it is not a worldly association or a religious club, composed of respectable moralists 6r people whose only claim to memo bership is their baptism in infancy. It is not a lawless democracy or a lordly monarchy or a titled aristocracy j no mutual benefit association or , social community for religious culture. He believed the Church to be a Diviue institution, composed of converted people, and its threefold end to be, holy worship, spiritual life, and work for souls. He sought therefore, first of all, to preach the Gospel ; then, as the message was believed, out of converts to form Gospel churches ; to make these churches self-governing, self-supporting, and self~propagating, and so to raise up a native ministry to promulgate the Gospel.

ACROSS THmET

Judson worked on thi~ Pauline pran, and in t.he unselfishness of his heroism lived and died poor, although even in the mission field opportunities offered for personal enrichment, as it became evident even to the Burmese Government what a high order of man the humble missionary was. He thus illustrated that cardinal law of self-abnegation which is the primary condition of a missionary life. As Dr. Maclaren, of Manchester, says, the chord that vibrates most musieally is itself unseen while it vibrates.

Every man's life is a plan of God. Judson believed this, and studied to find out and fiU out that plan. The result was, as it always is, a constant increase of power j his weaker will was energized by the stronger will of God. Again there came a constant enlargement of sphere, for God gave him more and more room to work j and yet, again, there was constant deepening of joy. Partnership with God helped to patient doing and bearing, and, what is hardest, waiting. Last of all there came certainty of success, for God never fails. Well may we learn from Juuson to ':lall Jesus, Lord, as weHas Saviour. When Rev. Archibald G. Brown's daughter was asked what made her go to China, she answered, " I ':lad known Jesus as Saviour and Redeemer and Friend, but as soon as I knew Him as Master and Lord, He said t() me, Am I thy Master ~ Then go to China !" The clear eye to see and the prompt will to obey God's plan, the total self-surrender to service even at cost of suffering and sacrifice-these prepare for that enduement of power without which the highest success cannot be attained.

In Malden, Mass., the Baptist meeting-house bears a memorial tablet: IN MEMORIAM.

REV. ADONIRAM JUDSON.

BoRN AUGUST 9,1788. DIED APRIL 12, 1850.

MALDEN HIS BIRTHPLACE; THE OcEAN HIS SEPULCHRE.

CONVERTED BURMANS AND THE BURMAN BIBLE HIS MONUMENT. HIS RECORD IS ON HIGH.

ACROSS THIBET. * Miss Annie R. Taylor was early led to the knowledge of Jesus. Her thoughts were first directed to the heathen when a school-girl at Richmond. Dr. Moffat's son gave an address on Africa, which greatly impressed at least one of his young hearers. The place and power of women in missions had not then been discovered, and the whole drift of the speaker's appeal was for young men. His plea was, however, so forceful *The following article snpplies some additional particulars in regard to Miss Taylor's joumey Into Thibet, to which we referred in our J anUM" ilsne. that the sympathetic young pupil almost wishetl she were a boy that she might go at once. From that time she read all the missionary literature.

she could obtain, and pondered the theme constantly. Some years later she found that the Lord wanted women for China, that they were being accepted and sent out by the China Inland Mission, and that their labors were blessed in the Flowery Land. When very young she read in " Near Home and Far Off" accounts of that strange, mysterious region so rigidly closed against Europeans, and in this way Thibet seems to have laid hold of her mind. .

Miss Taylor offered herself to and was accepted by the China Inland Mission. In 1884 she went out to China, and having learned the lan- guage, worked for a time in Tau-Chau, near the Thibetan frontier. She was the first English person to reside in that city, and in 1887 visited the Great Lama monastery of Kum-bum, where the French priests, MM. Gabet and Hue, had previously learned Thibetan. Beyond this point no English traveller had gone, though a few Russians had explored the districts.

That great, unevangelized land pressed upon Miss Taylor's heart. In the story of the China Inland Mission she saw how the great interior of China had ieemed hermetically closed until the foot of faith pressed forward, and then strangely and wonderfully it opened before the Lord's servants as they went in to possess; so she believed it would be on " the roof of the world," as Thibet has frequently been' termed by reason of its altitude.

At length she resolved to reach, if possible, Lhassa, the sacred city of the Lamas, the capital of Thibet. This city lies nearer the British Indian frontier than China.

Leaving China in 1888, Miss Taylor came home via Australia and India, and, on returning, went to a Thibetan village near Darjeeling to learn the language. From there she pressed forward to Sikkim (not then under English rule). "I went," she says, "in simple faith, believing that the Lord had called me. I knew that the difficulties were great, and that'

enemies would be numerous, but I trusted God to take care of me, just as He protected David from the hands of Saul." She got not far from Kambajong, a Thibetan fort. Here the natives would ask her frequently what they were to do with her body if she died. She told them she was not going to die just then. They have, however, a custom of ., praying people dead," and to this they resorted, taking care to help their prayers in a very effective manner. One day the chief's wife invited the stranger to eat, and prepared rice and a mixture of eggs for her. Some conversa- tion between the women as she was eating aroused Miss Taylor'S suspicion as to the eggs placed before her, and sure enough, after she had partaken, she became ill, with all the symptoms of aconite poisoning. The Thibetan chief was greatly alarmed at her living so near the border, and came over and ordered her back to Darjeeling. She refused to go there, but settled down in a hut near a Thibetan monastery called Podang Gumpa, living as best she could. . After a year spent in Sikkirn, during ten months of which she 'never saw a European, being snrrounded hy natives only, Miss Taylor was led to see that it was the Lord's will she should enter Thibet by way of China. Her stay at Sikkim had, however, not been in vain. First, she had learned the language as spoken at Lhassa, and, secondly, she had secured a faithful Thibetan servant. This young man, Pontso, is a native of Lhassa. Travelling on the frontier of India, he had hurt his feet and was directed to the white stranger for treatment. He had never seen a for- eigner before, and the kindness shown him won his heart, so that from that time he has been her constant companion and devoted servant, as well as a follower .of Jesus.

Taking him with her, Miss Taylor sailed for Shanghai, went up the great river to Tau-Chau, a city in Kansuh on the borders of Thibet, and surrounded by Thibetan villages. She visited several large monasteries, and became familiar with many phases of Thibetan life and character. In the monasteries she found some intelligent Lamas, free from the grosser superstitions, and willing to lend her what assistance she required.

A year was thus spent on the frontier, and at last came the longed-for opportunity of penetrating the interior. It came about thus: A Chinese Mohl!!mmedan, Noga, had a wife from Lhassa, and he had promised her mother that he would return to Lhassa with his wife in three years. This he wished to do, but having no money, he consented to conduct Miss Taylor to the capital, provided she found the necessary horses and funds. Noga's wife had already become very friendly with the young English lady, because she could speak her language, which the natives on the Chinese side could not do. Thus the way was prepared, and on September 2d, 1892, Miss Taylor and her four servants, two Chinese and two Thibetans, started from Tau-Chau for the interior.

The country is one mass of lofty mountains; a large part of it is above the snow line. The roads are merely mountain tracks, while the people seem to live almost Wholly by brigandage, preying incessantly on the caravans which traverse the country. Hence the account of the long and arduous journey is simply a narrative of sore hardship amid snow and ice, perils from lawless robbers, and yet graver perils from her faithless and false guide, for Noga proved to be a great rascal, whose only object in taking Miss Taylor into Thibet appeared to be to rob and then murder her. In the first he succeeded pretty thoroughly, but in the second he failed, inasmuch as she had " a shield of defence" of which he dreamt not, and she was kept with a sure hand.

Four days after leaving Tau-Chau the little party encountered eight brigands, who were fortunately having tea, and took some time to light up the tinder boxes of their match-locks. Miss Taylor's party had only five fighting men, but these, led by a youlli priest or lama, who was intensely fond of fighting, skilfully kept off the enemy until, after much firing, but no bloodshed, they had to retreat. Three days after, a friendly

THIBET

caravan of Mongols was joined, which much increased the strength of the party. Soon after, the entire caravan was surrounded by' two hundred brigands, firing on all hands. Resistance was useless, and most of the men slipped away, leaving the property to the enemy. Two men were killed and eight wounded, and seven horses and some yak wounded. At / last the lama packed off the two women and Miss Taylor's faithful Thibetan servant, Pontso, calling out to the enemy that they were women. They were allowed to ride away, as it is against the Thibetan custom to fire at a woman. It appeared that this attack was a piece of retaliation, the Mongols composing the ~aravans having previously robbed the tribe now attacking them. To prevent their being followed, the assailants took the chief man among the prisoners as a hostage, to be killed if they were pUrSued. Miss Taylor was amused at the truthful answers returned on all points as to property and as to who was the chief man, but fonnd that absolute truthfulness is part of the etiquette of Thibetan tribal warfare. The people lie terribly in trade or social affairs, but in dealing with an enemy will not stoop to deception.

Meanwhile, Noga began, now that he was fairly in the heart of the mountains, to show his hand, and not only tried to strike and abuse Miss Taylor, but attempted again and again to murd~r her. Humanly speak- ing, she was saved only by the vigilance of her servant and the ready help of some native villagers and lamas.

At length she had to leave Noga and his wife, and with her servant, Pontso, and another Thibetan named Petegn, she pressed on, penniless and comfortless, for the capital. They had many tokens of the presence of God. At one time they lost their way for three days in the mountains, finding afterward that this had been God's method of 'sheltering them from a deliberate attempt at murder planned by Noga. Foiled in these purposes, he spread the report that Miss Taylor had gold and precious stones round her body, this being done to tempt the cupidity of the natives to kill her for the booty. Then he went on to Lhassa and told the authori- ties of her coming. These sent out stringent orders that she must be stopped, but not injured. Thus, when three days' journey from Lhassa, she was arrested by soldiers and brought before an official, who told her that if she resolutely went on he could not stop her, but he would be exe- cuted for letting her pass. She would have no man's blood spilt for her, and so, though on the verge of fulfilling her long-cherished idea, she turned back on a terrible return journey to China. The chiefs from Lhassa gave her two horses, an old tent, and some food, as her tents were gone, s~e ha.ving been robbed by Noga of two horses, a tent, and nearly all the food; but half-way back the food was finished and the tent given away, Miss Taylor being misled by the Thibetans.

Sometimes travelling was so dangerous on account of brigands that the escort dared not stop, and travelling went on day and night. On the way to Lhassa Miss Taylor, with the greatest difficulty, induced them to stay while a tall, strong servant, a Chinese Mohammedan, lay dying of congeRtion of the lungs, calling pitiably on Allah to help.

On the return journey another strong man, a Thibetan, died from the effects of a cold, and Miss Taylor herself at great altitudes had repeated attacks of palpitation. Cooking, when there was anything to cook, was most difficult, as the water boiled with so little heat. Frequently pieces of ice, put in to replenish the pan, floated in boiling water some time before melting. Once she was t.wenty nights in the open air sleeping on the ground, snow falling all the time, as neither tent nor house was to be found. The horses were almost starved, the snow covering everything. The poor animals ate even woollen clothing when they got the chance. A small rat.ion of cheese, mixed with tea and butter, was often all that could be spared for them. Having lost her money, Miss Taylor conld not buy a goat. Raw goat's flesh is an emergency food for horses in Thibet, and they like it. In fact, owing to the absence of grass, Thibetan horses will eat almost anything. Crossing fords was a very tiresome task. At first they crossed on rafts made of inflated skins, with a few branches tied across. Later on, swimming on horseback was the only course, and this meant being up to the waist in water, the horse's head alone visible, and running the risk of tumbling into the torrent and then on the slippery icc.

A most remarkable experience was the meeting with the tribe known as the Golocks, governed by a woman chief, named Wachu Bumo. This is a most ungovernable tribe, amenable neither to Chinese nor to Thibetan authority, and living entirely by plunder: They go out in irresistible parties of five hundred to two thousand, and are so certain of victory that the women and children go out to see the fun. Plunder seems to be profitable, for they are the wealthiest tribe in Thibet. Wachu Bumo took quite a fancy to Miss Taylor, and gave her a royal safeguard. Finally, after many adventures, which will be told in her forthcoming book, Miss Taylor reached Ta Chien-fu, in Chinese territory, on April 12th, having left the Lhassa district on January 22d, the first English lady, and certainly the first messenger of the Gospel, to penetrate to the heart of Thibet.-The Ohri.tian, London.

The following is a prospectus of the Thibetan Pioneer Mission :* l'he object of the mission is to evangelize Thibet, and so remove one of the last barriers to the fulfilment of our Lord's words, "This Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations j and then shall the end come."

The field of the projected operations is the country of Thibet itself, and not the border tribes, among whom work is already commenced. Thibet, which lies north of India and west of China, is a large country, covering an area about ten times as great as England and Scotland together, and *lila. Annie R. Taylor's address fa India is, care of Pastor H. Rylalldi·Brown, The Man.Ie, Darjeellng,Illdla. The Hon. Treasurer i. Mr. WllIlam Sharp, 13 Walbrook, London, B. 0., and he Hon. Secretary (pro tml.). Mrs. William Sharp," Roswyn." Beulah HiII. Upper Norwood London, S. E. yet without a single Protestant missionary within its borders. The field is in some senses not a difficult one, as there is no marked hostility to Englishmen, but, on the contrary, the Thibetans have a more favorable opinion of the English than of any other Europeans. The climate is undoubtedly very cold, but dry and healthy. The language to be acquired is by no means difficult when compared with Chinese, Arabic, and other Eastern languages. The Moravians laboring in Little Thibet (under Eng- lish protection) have compiled a dictionary and grammar of the Thibetan language, and have translated into Thibetan all the New and part of the Old Testament, thus removing at once one of the greatest difficulties gen- erally experienced in entering a new country.

The proposal is to start with a band of twelve or more men, waiting until a foothold has been obtained in the country, and some of the rough places made smooth, before inviting women to face the serIous difficulties and dangers that must inevitably exist in any pioneer work such as this.

The band of men go to Darjeeling, which is within a few days' journey of Lhassa, the c!lpital of Thibet, there to learn the language. When they are thus ready, God will open the door, there is no manner of doubt.

Friends in Darjeeling are looking forward to the arrival of this first band, and are generously arranging to rent a house for their use for the year that they will probably be there. In November three or four men had already been accepted for this work, one of them, Mr. Evan Mackenzie, of Dingwall, who is married, taking his wife with him, so that Miss Annie Taylor will not be the only woman in the band. The offers of others were under consideration.

The principles upon which it is proposed to work will be those of the China Inland Mission, except as modified by what follows.

1. As the work is primarily that of evangelization, true-hearted and humble men of God will be welcomed, irrespective of what branch of the Church of Christ they may belong to at home.

2. So far as headship or leadership is concerned, it is proposed to be guided by the principle enunciated by our Lord, "He that is greatest among you shall be your servant." Subject to this, Miss Annie Taylor will lead the work until such time as God manifestly places the responsi- bility upon some other. In all cases requiring special consideration or involving important issues, she will take counsel with all her fellow. workers.

There will be no home board of management unless God should clearly indicate such to be His will, when the assistance of friends in full sym- pathy with the work 'might be sought for.

3. Relying absolutely on God's word, "the laborer is worthy of his hire," and" take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or what shall we drink ~ or wherewithal shall we be clothed ~ for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things"-and believing further that the essential difference, intended to be shown in this regard, between heathen and Christians, was that while all these things are sought after by the Gentiles (or heathen), the Christian is to seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness-it is not proposed to seek any sort of guar.

antee of support, or ask for any collections, or apply els~where than directly to God for money; consequently the workers will not be guaranteed any- thing in the nature of a salary. He who feedeth the sparrows will not fail to meet the needs of those He counts much better than they. At the same time all.freewill gifts received for this work will be used in meeting the needs of those whose steps are led of God to go forth to this work in Christ's name. .

4. It will be required that those who. seek to join the mission be sound

1894.J CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA

in the faith on all the main points of Christian doctrine, which may be particularized as follows: (1) The Divine inspiration of the Scriptures j (2) the Trinity of the Godhead j (3) the fall of man and his consequent need of regeneration j (4) the atonement for man's sin j (5) justification by faith in Christ alone j (6) the resurrection of the dead j (7) the eternity of reward and punishment. They will also be asked their views on the guidance of the Holy Spirit and the efficacy of prayer, as being points of importance in relation to the Christian life of the missionary.

CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA.

BY MRS. GEORGE A. PAUL, BLOOMFIELD, N. :1.

A single copy of a small Australian publication entitled" Little Wives of India" has recently found its way to this country, and has deeply stirred the hearts of the fe~ who have become acquainted with its contents. The author is Dr. Ryder, an American lady physician, who went out at her own expense five years ago to practise among the children of India. Through the influence and help of Pundita Ramabai she acquired much valuable information j also by means of her profession she obtained an insight into the native domestic life, which it would have been impossible to have gained in any other way, and thus became familiar with the horrible cruelties connected with the Hindu c.ustom of child marriage.

Hoping to arouse Christian women to some concerted and effective action for the relief of the little wives of India, she published this volume last year in Melbourne, .and intends shortly to repuhlish it in England and the United States. Meanwhile a partial resume of Dr. Ryder's touching relation will give some idea of the depths of misery to which these helpless children are hopelessly condemned. Zenana workers have accomplished wonders, and already have more doors opened to them than they can enter j but as a rule they are admitted only to the families of the more progressive and liberal Hindus, and then only at stated times, when everything has been prepared for their reception, so that the brightest side is shown. The doctor. on the other hand, sees the dark side of family life j and its darkness is indeed appalling. There is no such thing in India as child life as we understand it. As soon as a girl is born the terror of the mother and shortly of the little one commences, for she must be betrothed, which means irrevocably married for all time, as soon as possible. Should she by any mishap reach eight or ten years before this is don!,), the whole family will be disgraced and persecuted. The strangest part of it all is that the most learned research fails to find child marriage commanded in any of their sacred books.

It is a custom enjoined and enforced by a mercenary priesthood j and such is the terrible hold that the priests have upon the people, that though many a mother would fain keep her little ones with her, and many a father among the more thoughtful Hindus decries the custom as ruinous to the development of the nation, with rare exceptions all continue to observe it. Betrothal takes place at any time from the christening day (the twelfth day after birth) or even sooner, and the husband can claim his wife when he chooses, as his legal right to her begins with betrothal. The claim is generally made when the little girl is eight or ten years, though in hundreds of cases it is still earlier. To quote Dr. Ryder's words, " A man may be a vile and loathsome creature; he may be blind, a lunatic, an idiot, a leper, or diseased in any form; he may be fifty, sixty, or seventy years old, and may be married to a child of five or Um, who positively loathes his presen'ce ; but if he claims her she must go. There is no other form of slavery equal to it on the face of the earth."

As no record of births is kept, and his wife will agree to whatever her husband may say, it is very easy to evade any law setting an age limit. Indeed,. the teeth of little girls are often examined minutely in the vain endeavor to obtain some clew to their correct age. A boy may claim his wife when he is fourteen; but there are a great many more little girls married to full-grown men than to boys, for as thousands of these child wives die in a few years, the boy of fourteen requires another at t~enty, another at thirty, and so on as long as he chooses,said little wife to be discarded at any time it suits her master, and left to wander in the streets like a dog. Her own mother cannot and dare not interfere under any circumstances ; for when the girl leaves her mother's roof she belongs for all time to the husband, and should he die an hour after the betrothal, she still belongs to his family, where she is in the most abject slavery, receiving nothing but what they choose to give her. There is great rejoicing when the son is born; on the mother's part because she will then soon become a mother-in-law, and have a chance of doing as she has been done unto; and on the father's part because the Vedas say, "Endless are the worlds for those men who have sons j but there is no place for those who have no male offspring." Consequently sons must be had, and the husbands must marry different wives until sons are born.

"The factory commission in India gave it as their opinion that it was unjust and inexpedient to burden a child under fourteen with full time labor-this in regard to manual labor for boys. How much more unjust and inexpedient to burden girls of ten and twelve with the trials of wifehood and motherhood!" At even such a tender age they often become mothers j and the babes born of such mere girls are of course half grown and stunted little creatures, "drawing in fear with their mothers' milk," and as they grow living in terror of the inevitable husband and dreaded mother-inlaw. One sad-faced little girl asked Dr. Ryder, "If you ask the great white Queen who lives over the sea, will she let m!l stay with mother and never send me to live with my mother-in-law 1"

Dr. Ryder states that thongh these Indian girls in one sense reach maturity early, in full physical development they are, contrary to the generally 269 accepted supposition, five or ten years behind the children of the West, a girl of ten often appearing like a Western child of six; also that the robust development seen in so many of our girls at fourteen would not be attained there until eighteen, owing to the weak physique inherited from these girl mothers. Is it possible for us to imagine the terror and suffering of a child of ten years wedded to a brute of fifty, and the untold agonies that drive hundreds of these little ones yearly to self-destruction by drowning 1 With regard to the treatment of these little wives, Dr. Ryder says that " while she has met some fine, manly Hindus, who would never treat a wife otherwise than with kindness," she adds, "that for one kind husband there are one hundred thousand cruel ones." The cases culled for this book from the criminal court reports and from the experiences of the women physicians of India, showing what these child wives suffer, are simply heart-rending. Death is the happiest thing which can come to them. Better have left the little infants to perish in the Ganges than to have forced them by law to live such lives of wretchedness. Better have left the suttee in force than to compel the poor widows to undergo the torture of further el'istence.

"A rich husband (merchant caste) brought his wife to me for treatment. He said she was sixteen, and they had been married eight years. 'She was good wife, do everything he want, wait on him and eight brothers, carry. water up three flights stairs on her head; now, what will you cure her for ~ She suffer much. I not pay too much money. When it cost too much I let her die. I don't care. I got plenty wives. When you cure her for ten shilling I get her done, but I not pay more.' I explained to him that her medicines would cost more than that amount, and he left, saying, , I don't care. Let her die. I can have plenty wives. I like better a new wife.' "

The advanced Hindu thinkers would welcome a new statute to ameliorate the condition of the child wives-so they say; yet one of their most enlightened papers coolly remarks "that it is better to sacrifice a few hundred child wives yearly than to meddle with the law." Some educated reformers, who talk much but do not practise what they preach, will never make any progress in a nation where of women alone there are one hundred and twenty millions, of whom forty million women and girls are in zenanas. Twenty-three millions are widows, while there arc twenty million little girls now suffering and yet to suffer.

This gives but a faint idea of the intense interest of Dr. Ryder's book. Many of the topics of which she treats have not even been referred to, as, for instancc, the origin of the custom, its legal and political aspects, remedies suggested, and many other points. Although, from the very nature of the subject, much of the worst that has come to her knowledge as a physician cannot be alluded to in: such a public!'tion, enough is told to make the reader heartsick, and told with a remarkable combination of womanly del-

EDUCATION IN INDIA

icacy and brave frankness. There are some traces of hasty work and some lack of sufficient explanation which it is to be hoped will be remedied in the American edition ; but in whatever garb it comes to us it is a book for every Christian wife and still more for every Christiim mother of girls to read; and if she can do no more for these hapless little ones, she will at least include them in her prayers for her own daughters.

EDUCATION IN INDIA.

CONDENSED FROM THE GERMAN OF REV. GEORGE STOSCH BY C. C. STARBUCK.

Education in India, as now existing, is English in origin and in models. Nowhere has an endeavor been made on any large scale to develop an original Indian system.

The English school system has its incontestable advantages. So much is not learned as in German schools, but it is learned more thoroughly. The system of examinations, definite, graded exactly, stimulates to thorough assimilation, while yet leaving a good deal of play to individual choice. This ascends even to the two chief universities, Oxford inclining to the classics, Oambridge to mathematics. In the universities the professors' lectures provide for freedom and for both scientific and moral enthusiasm, while examinations provide for regularity and law, and the coaching by tutors for a far greater thoroughness of individual appropriation than in most other schools. Everything is so arranged in the university that by the time a man has taken his degrees, especially if he adds honors to them, it may be very probably estimated whether he is to make a mark in the world or not.

Now of all this, the completely developed system of examinations is that which has been transplanted to India, where it rigorously controls the whole system of Government instruction in all its grades, from the elementary school, through the intermediate, to matriculation, First of Arts and Bachelor, and even the Master's degree. The scientific appropriation of knowledge is not at the basis of any of these grades. There are indeed some optional branches, but scarcely any optional books. Sometimes even only a few chapters of a book are prescribed. Everything required is so distinctly kno~n beforehand that it can almost be got by heart. The distance between English and Indian, requirements is seen in the difficulty which the elite of Indian students often find in passing even the preliminaryexaminations at the English universities. They do hest in mathematics, the Indian spirit inclining more to the forms than to the concrete reality of things. The less said about their classical achievements the better.

It has been said that in India learning is for the sake of examinations, not examinations for the sake of learning. E,'en in Europe it has been said: "We used to prepare students for life ; now we prepare them for examinations. " Yet in England there is such a variety of influenc.es, national, moral, religious, even genially merry, as to develop the personality and counteract the deadening influences of mere cramming, to a degree impossible in India. Here the student, before examination, is depressed j if successful, puffed up. A love of free investigation is a rare fruit of the prescribed studies in India. An abiding disgust at it is a more frequent result. The boy brings with him to his schooling little furniture of mind or heart, few ideal impulses. He is now driven forward, from terni to term, by the one motive and terror of an impending examination. The more mechanical the study the more likely is the end to be gained. Of learning communicated from person to person, as in England, there is nothing-much less, indeed, than in the old native system, which, it is true, was limited in influence. Even the Indian instinct, existing in so marked a degree, for free and graceful expression has, under this dry and mechanical system, been broken up, and has given place to a style unendurably confused and bombastic.

It is not strange, then, that since this Government system has been set up, no intellectual achievement of note has proceeded from Hindus. The bright boy makes the heavy man. Some would explain this by the loss of mental force in the wearisome learning of English. But how is it that in Germany the learning of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, not to speak of other tongues, rather quickens intellectual ardor than dulls it? English pours out an infinity of treasures upon the mind of a Hindu, which ought to have the same effect. If it does not, it can only be because his powers of mental assimilation have not been awakened. They are smothered under an alien culture.

Yet even all this could be endured if it rested on a self-consistent theory of the world. Now the Hindu view of the universe is itself full of contradictions; and when to this is added the Christian view, and on the top of that the agnostic, the poor Hindu boy is completely thrown off his moorings. In Christendom the Christian view controls, and unbelieving theories can be judged by that; bnt in India the effect, intellectual, moral, and religious, of all this war of theories of the universe is most disastrous. In England religious motives, views, habits, associations, and worship control the student's life. In India he has lost his own religion. and gained no other. All ethical and spiritual contents depart out of his life, and leave nothing but a vulgar craving for personal advantage. Indian officials are perllaps in character lower than even heathenism, and the Government schools are often a sink of immorality. Respectable heathen parents often hesitate to send their sons to them on this account.

Many of these defects are sensibly felt by the Government. Normal schools have been founded in the hope of raising the teachers above the mechanical monotony of the common course of instruction. Gymnastic exercises have been more or less introduced into the schools; and although the dreamy inactivity of Indian youth is unfavorable to them, and there is little of the chivalrous joyousness of English boyhood which works itself off in these contests, yet in their measure these sports have an enlivening and salutary effect, even in India. An endeavor is also making, of very doubtful results, to substitute a freer method for slavish adherence to textbooks. The prescribed text-books of the native literature, moreover, are shockingly vile and poisonous.

The only effective agent of moral regeneration, however, a purer religion, is anxiously ruled out of Jndian Government instruction. Religious neutrality controls the whole policy of the administration.

The Government assuredly, in propounding its system, had no thought of impairing the influence of missions. It had come to know too well how much it owes to them, and has expressed its sense of obligation in emphatic and sonorous eulogies. Indeed, had the Government introduced its scheme without taking account of the missionary schools, it would have been building on mere vacancy. It had largely in mind the circles outside of missionary influence. It also hoped to induce a greater uniformity of secular instruction. The different missions, so various in the extent of their educational aims, from Dr. Duff and his exalted ideals down, were also uncertain in the methods and aims of their schools. Had it been otherwise, the present Government system might have been a very different thing. As it is, the Government, by its grants-in-aid, has gradually yoked the missionary schools to its own more formal and religiously neutral programme. An independent course makes it difficult for their pupils to succeed in the public examinations.

Thus the missionary system is, by a certain necessity, hound to another which is the child of another spirit, and which certainly has been devised with entirely other aims-lawful in themselves-than that which should govern the missionary schools-namely, " to subserve the evangelization of the scholars." For instance, in 1844 Dr. Ewart begins his school geography with an express acknowledgment of the goodness and wisdom of God as displayed in the constitution of the earth. In 18'72 a missionary published a geography, composed on the principle of religious neutrality, in which such utter silence is observed concerning Christianity that the readers might easily suppose that Buddhism (Brahmanism~) and the Sikh religion were the only religions on earth, and that God was worshipped only in Benares. Even various Christian school-books, expressly allowed by the Government, are largely supplanted by others which, though not anti-Christian, are, in morals and religion alike, distinctly un- Christian.

The school inspectors being mostly heathen, they exercise a quiet and courteons but unremitting opposition, even in mission schools, to the retention of Christian text- books, so completely assuming in their examinations that neutral books are used, as to put th.ose who adhere to the Christian books at a decided disadvantage. Moreover, the examinations in secular branches are made' ever more rigorous, so as to take away both time and strength for the Bible lessons.

In the mission schools religious instruction is still honored, and brings forth rich fruits. Many heathen officials boast of their Christian training, and show the effects of it in a higher moral standard. Yet these fruits are seen rather in the lower than the higher schools. Religious knowledge counts for nothing in the Government examinations ; and the more the pupils advance the more the thought of these weighs upon them. If the pupils of the mission schools ever come short, the officials find it easy to lay the blame on the attention paid in them to religion. And indeed it appears that, by the grant-in-aid system, the missionaries, though permitted to give religious instruction in their schools, are obliged to leave it optional with the pupils.

It is never good to endeavor to unite things which are essentially incompatible. The unnatural conjunction of Christian endeavors with' a school mechanism which works in an opposite direction has ominous effects. Ought not the missions to look forward to a gradual loosing of this tie? Undoubtedly, as all feel, Government supervision has its decided advantages. Indian teachers and scholars find it hard to dispense with the stick of the driver. The general moral standard of the mission schools is unquestionably higher than of the Government schools, and they afford many opportunities of planting germs of Christian faith in the souls of the pupils. Yet it remains true that two contradictory principles are at work in these schools. That which to the missionaries is chief is to the heathen parents for the most part only a disagreeable admixture with which they put up to secure for their children purely intellectual and secular advantages. There is reason to fear that the principle opposed to religion is more and more gaining the upper hand. The heathen officials listen with bland composure to the assurance that the essential end of the mission schools is to advance Christianity. They have a well-founded confidence in the antagonistic force of facts and in the mechanism of a school system animated by so utterly different a spirit.

It certainly behoves the missionaries and missions of India to look the danger which threatens their educational efforts clearly in the face. Union makes strength. A single mission can hardly make head against it. The school boards of India are not as yet wholly inaccessible to missionary influence. Some Christian works on moral philosophy have been, on proposal of missionaries, received among the studies available for the higher examinations. The history of Israel down to the destruction of Jerusalem has, at least for a time, been an optional alongside of Indian and English history. It would be a great advantage if a compendium of Christian doctrine prepared for Hindu youth could likewise be accepted as ttn optional in the university examinations. This would not of itself contradict the principle of religioll6 neutrality. 'Whether it will ever be brought about is doubtful, for unhappily missions seem disposed to adjust themselves to the existing situation as to something irremediable. Mis- sionary endeavors to influence the whole course of instruction were formerly more decided than now. Thp, thought of founding a Christian university in India appears of late to have been suspended, although it is of incalculable significance, and perhaps not impracticable, if followed out with the united strength of all the Protestant missions in India. By the Christianization of the higher instruction and its aims, the lower grades of education also would be far more thoroughly Christianized than is now possible.

This is unquestionable: only positive Christianity can heal the mala- dies of the soul of India. All culture except Christian harms rather than helps this people. The Hindu spirit, yet wandering in the arid waste, can . quench its thirst at no other fount than at that from which proceeds the voice: "If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink. " – ~4llgemeine Missions· Zeitschrijt.

ED1JCATIO~ AND MISSIONS.* BY EUGENE STOCK, ESQ.

You invite communications regarding your recent articles on Education and Missions. I ask leave to comment on the letter from the Rev. E. A.Watkins, printed in yonr December number.

1. First, let me explain that Mr. Watkins, whom you introduce as " for eleven years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society," was on the staff from 1852 to 186:3, and has therefore ceased to be a missionary for thirty years past. Moreover, when he was a missionary his fieJd was Hudson's Bay, where he labored among wandering Indians and Eskimos. It must not therefore be supposed that he has any personal experience of educational missions. He is a village minister in a rural district of England who reads missionary papers. He has therefore the same authority to write on the subject as thousands of other readers, neither more nor less. His pamphlet has not been noticed in this country. Your pages for the first time give it a world-wide circulation.

2. Mr. Watkins and other writers on the same side mislead the uninformed reader by not distinguishing between different sorts of education. Their attack is upon schools and colleges for heathen boys, but they fail to tell their readers that by far the larger part of missionary education is not for heathen at all. Much of it is for the children of Christian parents, and much of it is for the training of nativc pastors, tl1achers, and evangelists. Dr. J. L. Phillips, in his papcr written for the Bombay Decennial Conference Report-the" suppressed paper/' as it has been • This letter com"" to the edito1'l! with the commendation of high authority, Eugene Stock, Esq., of the Church Mi••ionary Society, London, and ie addressed to the 1II!8ocia~ editor, Dr. Gordon. called, only it has not been suppressed !-does draw the distinction. He urges that our strength be thrown into the education of Christian children rather than into that of heathen children. Mr. Watkins makes no such distinction, and thereby misleads his readers.

3. The Church Missionary Society has now about five hundred and fifty missionaries, not including wives. Not more than twenty or twenty-five of these are mainly occupied in the education really in dispute-i.e., the education of heathen boys, though it is true that a good many more, evangelistic missionaries in the main, have the superintendence of a school or of schools as a part of their duties. Practically the whole of this work is in India and Ceylon. I do not suppose that even Mr. "Watkins wishes us to include that day-by-day teaching of boys to read in Uganda, by Alexander Mackay and others, which has had such wondrous results, though that was strictly the education of hcathen. In China there are little village schools which cost the supporters £4 a year, and which have proved a most efficient evangelistic agency ; aud in Palestine there are schools for Mohammedan children, this being one of the few waYII in which it is possible to get at Mohammedans at all. Tn Japan ,the Church Missionary Society has not uscd schools as the American missions have, and I think wc havc suffered in results through not doing so; but I suppose Mr. Vatkins does not really object to these kinds of education. His attack is against the high schools and colleges of India.

4. But then Mr. "Watkins must alter his figures of expenditure. You quote him as estimating the expenditure of the Church :Missionary Society on education to be £59,514. 1 have no idea where he gets his figures. I am sure they are cntirely without authority; and certainly, in the sense which he wishes to convey, they are grossly and inexcusably wrong. To get any figure at all like that, he must llave included the allowances of all missionaries-including their wives and children-who are engaged in any sort of educational work. Thus if a lady in China is instructing Chinese Bible-women in the Scriptures, to fit them for thcir itinerating work, Mr. Vatkins must toss the cost of that lady's maintenance into the grand total of educational expenditure. I cannot prove that he has actnally done tllis, but I say that his figure could have heen arrivcd at in no other way.

5. Let me now, then, confine myself to the highQr education in India, to which we devote under twenty English missionaries, but in which perhaps an equal number of other men take a certain share. I estimate the cost, including all expenseR of native teachers, etc., and deducting fees, etc., at £8000 ($40,000) a year, one thirtieth of our total expenditure instead of one fifth, as estimated by Mr. Watkins. Still it is a reasonable subject for discussion whether even the smaller sum is legitimate. That. is the question which you, dear sir, raise in so fair and Christian a way; and that is the question which Mr. Watkins has hopelessly confused. I cannot attempt to discUSR it adequately in this letter, but I venture to urge these considerations : 6. The first is that educational missions stand on the same footing as medical missions and industrial missions. In all three cases indirect methods are used to bring the heathen under the sound of the- Gospel. There is no justification for a medical mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the patients. There is no justification for an industrial mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the people among whom it settles; and there is no justification for an educational mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the scholars. Either may be right philanthropically, but neither is right as an expenditure of missionary money, except as an indirect agency for the preaching of the Gospel. All three have their dangers. The educational missionary may be so eager to pass his boys well in secular subjects that he neglects his one great spiritual duty. The medical missionary may be so professionally absorbed in his operations and prescriptions for the body that he loses sight of the soul. The industrial missionary may become a keen trader and be secularized. (Let me say parenthetically that in our judgment Mr.-Duncau's Metlakahtla Mission fell into this danger. The Church Missionary Society's quarrel with him was not chiefly on ecClesiastical, but on spiritual grounds. I mention this because the matter is incorrectly stated in the same number of your magazine. j 7. My second point is that high schools are the surest, if not the only way of getting at the upper-class boys and youths of India. I myself, on my recent visit to India, saw these schools at work. Let me give one example. At one large heathen town I visited a splendid and wealthy temple of Siva, wielding a mighty influence over the whole population. On leaving it I went down two or three streets and came to the Church Missionary Society High School. One hundred and fifty heathen boys of twelve to eighteen years of age were assembled. They had all learned English, and I addressed them with as straight a message about Jesus C~rist as I ever gave in my life. They listened with intense eagerness. Vhere is the bazaar preacher who ever gets snch an audience as that 1 Yet the missionary in charge of that school gets it every day! VithiL. the last three or four years several boys from that school, having arrived at the age when the law allows thcm to change their religion, have embraced Christ, suffered overwhelming social persecution, and stood firm. How could those boys have been got hold of any other way? I may be told that youths of that class thronged Dr. Pentecost's lectures. Yes, but how many of them were converted? And where would his audiences have been at all if educational missions had not prepared his way by spreading at least a knowledge of Christianity and an interest in it?

8. My third point is that, as a matter of fact, the vast majority of upper-class converts in India- have been won through educational mi8Biens ; not always won while in the schools. Often has evangel{stic preaching found its best fruits in those who already had the Gospel in their heads,

GLEANINGS FROM THE RELIGIOUS PRESS OF JAPAN

though not in their hearts. As the Lord Jesus Himself says, " Hereiu is this saying true. One soweth and another reapeth." But let me give an instance of direct results. Fifty years ago two missionaries, Henry Fox and Robert Noble, went ont to a new station, Masulipatam. Fox was a preaching missiouary, and told the story of grace up and down the country for some years, and came home and died. Noble opened a high school on Alexander Duff's principles for high-caste heathen boys. He held on for twenty-four years without once returning to England, and died at his post. What do we find in that mission field now 1 We find the results of the preaching of Fox and his successors in eleven thousand lowcaste village Christians. We find the result of the teaching of Noble and his successors in a hand-full of high-caste Ch:-istians. Are the souls of the latter more precious than those of the former 1 Assuredly not j but these men are the pastors and teachers and leaders of the Church in those districts. I did not myself go there, but two of the ablest native ministers I met in India were converts from that high school.

Let us apply St. Paul's great principle to missions: "Diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit j differences of administration, but the same Lo~d j diversities of operations but the same God which worketh all in all.' , GLEANINGS FROM THE RELIGIOUS PRESS OF JAPAN.

BY REV. JAMES 1. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO.

Two powerful forces are at work to-day making history in Japan-religion and patriotism. They work side by side, co-operative in some things, antagonistic in others. The narrow, exclusive, s~lf-centred socalled patriotism, which desires to know little beyond its own country, traditions, and customs, is at enmity with the broad, all-inclusive liberalism of Christianity, and vice versa. This lies in the very nature of things, and yet there is, on the other hand, also a strong, deep undercurrent of Rympathy and unity.

The religious papers say little about politics, but between the lines it is evident that the religious leaders are filled with thoughts very similar to those of their political confreres. These latter are panting for the revision of the treaties, so as to place them on a footing no less than fully equal to Vestern nations, while Christian leaders are hoping and laboring to subject Japanese ecclesiastical power and authority to the Church in Japan. They assure us that the very best and highest motives actuate them in their efforts. It is argued that Christian work in Japan can never rise to the zenith of all its possibilities until the governing power is more largely and generally in Japanese hands. If this movement continues to include also a corresponding and proportionate ambition for "self-supporting power," not tt. straw should be put in the way of its progress. It is a pleasing proof of sincerity that laudable efforts are beiong made in this latter direction, a few instances of which are here given. In Chiba prefecture two churches have been built recently, largely with funds con- tributed by native Christians. One was at 'l'ogane village, where Christianity was introduced about three years ago hy the Evangelical Association. Nearly fifty souls having beeTi brougllt from death unto life, these felt the need of a church building, and contributed. over two hundred yen (dollars) toward its cost. At the other place the members contributed over five hundred yen.

Among the reports of native contributions for the canse of missions is one from the Orphan Home at Okayama from ~fr. Ishii Juji, the" George Mi.iller of the Orient." The sub!'tance is: "IVe send this $1.50 as the fruit of the missionary society within the orphanage, to he applied toward mISSIOn expenses. It is the tithe of the gains of the trade department, and money obtained by selHng waste papers, and some portion of the money given to the children by Mr. Ishii, besides his own contribution." And here is the soul-stirring report of the heroic deeds of students in the Kobe Girls' School, who had just contributed to the missionary cause, and finding themselves without means to contribute to the summer school, " they preferrcd to take salt (with their rice) instead of any other side food for their breakfast, so as to enablc them to contribute."

Then we have had "self-denial week" among the Kumiai churches (Congregational), the results of which have been such as to make the plan worthy of widespread imitation. A Christian young lady was about to be married at the time during which a church was being built for her congregation. Being an earnest Christian, shc wished very much to contribute also, and not being very well. to do, she persuaded those concerned to allow her 10 dress so much more plainly for the wedding and give the balance to the church. The steps just taken by the Methodist Episcopal, Canada Methodist, and other churches at their recently held conferences, all look toward developing self-support among Japanese Christians. The opinion of the Japanese leaders may be gauged from the following utterance of Rev. Hiraiwa, of the Canada Methodist Church: "Although some ascribe the cause of the present unprosperous condition of the Japanese Church to the conservative reaction or the' New Theology,' I think it is due to the want of an independent and self-sacrificing spirit. We have had, in Japan, three periods in missionary work. First, the period of missionaries; second, the period of the rise of the spirit of evangelization; and third, the period of its decline. In the second period, from 1881-85, all were filled with the missionary spirit. Then no one (native worker) got ten yen per month, the best being satisfied with six or seven. During the year 1882-83 the Kumiai churches increased wonderfully in numbers, rising from eight hundred and fifty-two to twenty-five hundred members in one year. Afterward Clerks, rice-field laborers, and others made real sacrifices to support the pastors with thirty yen per month, but as these received so much (foreign) aid they lost the spirit of self-support. We must cultivate this spirit. Another thing is tIlis : we must have an independent church in Japan."

This extract points out clearly what is one of the great and real hindrances to the greater and more solid progress of the work. Financially the nati,·e. pastors are placed considerably above the average membcr, for it must eyer be remembered that the Gospel begins its work everywhere among the" lower strata" of society. It is scarcely to be wondered at that the average member is no more enthusiastic in giving to the pastor what he can easily do without, but which to the member means often a great sacrifice. There are, of comse, exceptions. Not that anyone enyies the pastors-far from it; but the condition is not normal. Selfsupport and self-government will do most toward an equitable adjustment of the mutual relations of pastor and people, and the consequent normal development of the Church..

The organ of the Greek Church urges its members also to strive hard toward the goal of financial independence. This is the stepping-stone to greater freedom. Within this Church an association has been organized whose purpose is to lay a financial foundation upon which to build" the Independent Greek Church of Japan." Thus this subject is being much and generally discussed in the press and elsewhere; and as long as the movement is seconded by such earnest efforts at self-support as the examples above cited, it is to be welcomed and encouraged, notwithstanding the dangers which threaten from extremists. There is danger here, as at home, that the sound, orthodox teachings of Christianity may be so " watered" as to lose much of their power, resulting in a form of godliness without its power. A writer recently made use of this significant sentence : "In order to Christianize Japan, we must Japanize Christianity," a sentiment which finds frequent expression here. If it means only adapting the outward form to Japanese conditions, little need be feared, and there are arguments in its favor; but how shall the fundamental doctrines and principles of the Gospel be " J apanized" without making them void? The experiment of "Japanizing" might as well be made with a gran,ite rock.

In this connection we also note the opinions of the Christian press on the decision in the" Briggs case." The Evangelist is " sorry to see him thus treated." The organ of the American Episcopalians criticises Dr.. Briggs's views, but i<ays he would not have been flxpelled had he been of that Church. It does not surprise us to find the organ of the Universalists strongly condemning the action of the trial court. The verdict finds hearty approval in The Life (Independent Presbyterian), and among the conservative Methodistic and other papers.

There is also a record of much and persistent opposition by Buddhists. At Fukui, Echizen, in announcing his "preaching services" a priest declared he had come to smash Christianity and put it at once out of existence. In one of his speeches he is said to have taken a copy of the Bible and, violently throwing it on the floor, stamped on it with his feet, declaring that thus the teaehiug of all its adherents should be treated. Near Sendai, where Christian work was being carried on, a Buddhist priest held a three €lays' meetiug, and at length sent word to the Christian preacher to discuss religiou with him at a general meeting. Some thirteen hundred hearers came. The priest was accompanied by teu soshi. With a sword in hand he stood up saying: "I will put away this Christianity." aud only spoke insultingly. The preacher, on the contrary, spoke only of the crucified Saviour, and his words came with telling effect to the hearts of his hearers, who came in considerable numbers soon after to congratulate him on his victory, and to hear more about Christianity. The Buddhist opposition experienced by the recent meeting of the Evangelical Alliance at Nagoya was remarkably shameful. Anti-Christian meetings were held, and, in order the more surely to break up the Alliance meetings, a great clamor, uproar, and throwing of mud and stones took place. The Alliance had rented a large hall in Nagoya for holding their meetings, but when the Buddhists heard that, they came threatening to burn down the house and murder the owner, if he let the house to the Christians. So he broke the agreement, and the Alliance had to go elsewhere. Much more of like nature might be added; but God is grandly carrying forward His work in spite of, and often by means of, His enemies. This keen opposition has roused tge people from their slumber and indifference, gained a hearing for Christianity in new places, and by their unreasoning frenzy Buddhists have convinced many that the fruit of Christianity is superior to that of the old religions. Such is the case at these places.

There is also progress along other lines. The visit of Rev. F. E. Clark has thus far resulted in the organization of some forty local Young People's Societies of Christian Endeavor, with about one thousand members, and the movement is on the increase. The Young Men's Christian Assoeiation, whose first association was organized here in 1878, has now two hundred and fifty such in the empire. The fifth summer school was attended by over six hundred students, a considerable advance over last year. The first Girls' Summer School in Japan has just been held at Yokohama with an attendance of two hundred and forty-one, and was successful beyond expectation. The mission work of the Evangelical Association, at its annual meeting in June this year, was organized into a legal conference, as also a Conference Missionary Society and several local Young People's Alliances, all looking toward greater self-support and independence. Other conferences recently held all show progress, the Baptists reporting two hundred and thirteen baptisms, but sixty expulsions during the year.

The first heathen temple sold to Christians for religious purposes was recently purchased by the Roman Catholics at Kanagawa. While too much importance should not be attached to this, it is nevertheless the beginning of the end for which the Church offers her prayers and tears,

MEDICAL TRAINING FOR WOMEN IN INDIA

treasures of gold, her sons and daughters. 'Western science and philosophy, history and poetry, the Bible and its literature, even Christian methods and appliances are freely made use of by the priests and Buddhist press to prevent the sale of more temples. These newJactors are giving the tottering system a degree of renewed strength.; and yet' the leaders are in such a dilemma that they have loudly and long petitioned the Government to again take them all uuder its protection, and they appear to have greater reasons for hopefulness now than some time ago.

But there are other and unmistakable signs of the impending fall of Buddhism in Japan. At Osaka a number of priests have formed an association for the presentation of a drama on the theatrical stage representing the ten phases of existence as taught by Buddhism. It is a sort of "miracle play," and shows the condition into which the religion has fallen. One paper confesses: "Blameless lives among Buddhists are dead." Old Buddhism can no longer satisfy the awakened moral sense of new Japan. Not from the Christian, but from the Buddhist press itself, do we learn of the inner dilapidated condition of a religious system which has seen better days. Conscious of its weakness, and fearful of a comparison with tha " Religion of the West," the priests have been very reluctant about sending representatives to Chicago to the Congress. However, not to send any would have implied an acknowledgment of their weakness before all the world.

'Ve are still in the midst of the struggle. What is needed now is not "Japanizing Christianity" nor a" new theology," but a faithful preaching and living of the old Gospel, more self-support and self-sacrifice for Christ's sake. The principle, "He who pays, rules," should not be too rigidly held. The force of missionaries should by no means be reduced for the immediate future, but concentrated more upon DIRECT evangelistic work, "going everywhere preaching the Word," with a mighty enduement of " power from on high. " For this outpouring of the blessed Holy Spirit upon native and foreign workers the Church here is earnestly longing and praying. May it speedily come!

MEDICAL TRAINING FOR WOMEN IN INDIA.

BY EDITH M. BROWN, M. D.

The last decade of the nineteenth century is instinct with progress. This especially seems to be the case in some departments of missionary work, perhaps most markedly in the large development of women's medical mISSIons. Twenty years ago there were but very few women in the India mission field who, could pretend to anything like thorough qualification for medical practice among their Indian sisters; but since the American and British schools of medicine have been opened to women students, it has become possible for women to obtain the highest qualifications, and enter, fully eqUIpped, upon the doubly blessed task of ministering to the sick and preaching the Gospel to tlJC zenana women of India.

Almost every missionary society which has for its aim the salvation of women is recognizing the great opportnnities for nsefulneRs which are opeuing on all sides through the ministry of healing; and the nineties have been signalled by the sending forth of several fully qualified lady doctors. Fresh from their professional studies, full of hope and ardor, these women, at the bidding of their howe churches, are taking the field to fight with the opposing forces of ola cllstoms, superstitions, and all manner of atrocious remedies which have hitherto had full sway over the millions of India. In the name of Christ and ill the light of 'Vestern science they are entering upon their difficult task of teaching the simplest elements of hygiene and the first principles of sick nursing to those who, through ignorance, haye often been guilty of real cruelty to their suffering relatives.

One difficulty that mects these new-comers almost immediately on beginning their work is that of finding efficient help, such as seems indispensable even in the beginning of a medical mission to women. A dispensary opened in a fresh town is soon visited by many women, each one with her separate tale of suffering; and an intelligent interpreter is needed, who understands something of ordinary ailments, to expound to the doctor the case before her, and to convey to the patient accurately the doctor's instmctions. Then comes the need of a trained dispenser-one who can not only read the prescription and compound the variolls draughts and pills prescribed, but who can, with endearing terms and many blandishments, persuade the old ladies to swallow them; and can also insist on a distinction being made between a liniment and a draught; and clearly explain that the paper in which the powders are contained need not be swallowed too. These fine distinctions require an extensive vocabulary, not to be attained at once by the newly arrived.

'fhe dispensary started, its daily visitors proyided for, it is not long before another want is urgently felt. Accidents are brought in needingcarefnl surgical treatment; patients from a long distance ask for a place where they may stay while trying the remedies; and the doctor soon feels that without a hospital she is terribly hampered, and can, in fact, do not more than half of the work she has come to do. But a hospital needs nurses; and what a blessing it would be if any nurse were forthcoming who would be free from the superstition and prejudices that are so engrained in the hearts of this people !-some one who would know how to giye a fomentation, apply a mustard plaster, or feed a baby!

Very soon the fame of the lady doctor is spread in the country round, and some fine morning an urgent appeal will come from the district–often fifteen or twenty miles distant-calling her to a woman who must die if she cannot go at once to her aid. 'Vith a dispensary full of patients and some sick ones waiting"in the hospital, how can she leav" to attend this call? She needs an assistant who will be competent to carryon the dispensary in her absence, or whom she might even send to attend to and report on the case to which she was summoned. In the same wayan assistant would be required in every serious surgical operation to give chloroform, and, if possible, a second to intelligcntly help the doctor. And further, should in health or a sudden attack of fever compel the doctor to be absent for a day, or to go to the hills for a few weeks, she could do so without feeling that the whole work mnst be for the time abandoned. All these needs must be met before any medical mission to women can be considered thoroughly organized. Small wonder, then, that at a meeting of medical women, held in Ludhiana, Dccember 20th and 21st, 1893, it was unanimously resolved that an " effort be made to secure a thorough Christian medical education for native and Eurasian r;irls," and that the accompanying resolutions were passed and signed by all present, and finally that the conference, which reprcsented seven of the societies working in the Plllljab and northwest provinces of India, resolved itl:lelf into a committee pledged to do their ntmost to earry the scheme forward, first, by bringing the matter before their respective societies, and should that fail, by an indepcndent appeal to the Christian public to found a Christian medical school for the training of women who shall not only be thoroughly efficient medical assistants, but shall also be imbued with the true missionary spirit. This latter point, which is, of course, of paramount importance, can be only secured, as was felt by all the members of the Conference, by keeping the girls during their time of study under thoroughly Christian influences, ever seeking to lead them to realize the value put upon every human life by the sacrifice made, once for all, and endeavoring, both by example and precept, to impress upon them the high ideal embodied in the life of Him who. " went about doing good and healing all that were opppressed of the devil, for God was with Him."

At a conference of women medical missionaries, held at Ludhiana, on December 20th and 21st, 1893, it was decided to submit to the committees of the missionary societies occupying districts where Urdu and Hindi are spoken, a proposal for the establishment of an undenominational Chris. tian medical school for Eurasian and native Christian girls. The need is strongly felt on the following grounds : 1. It is acknowledged that medical mlsslOnaries are among the mQst useful agents in the evangelization of a country; that such evangelization must depend largely for its development upon thoroughly trained native agents, working under the superintendence of European missionaries; and that hitherto the supply has fallen far short of the demand. Native missionaries do not require the prolonged and expensive furlough, and they can li,-e much more cheaply in India than we can.

~1. In order that these girls may prove effective e,-angelistic agents, it is essential that they should, during the period of their training, be under distinctly Christian influen"ce. This is already the case at St. Catherine's Hospital, Amritsar j but besides the fact that the '"accommodation there is limited, the education there given does not enable the girls to obtain a legal qualification except in midwifery. This fact deters some from enter- ing who would otherwise do so, amI leaves them no alternative but to enter the Government institutions.

III. The existing arrangements in the Government female medical schools both for the boarding and tuition of the girls are unsatIsfactory. The absence of efficient moral protection and Christian influence during the period of training undoubtedly tends to make them unfit for mission work on completing their course, and in some cases it has had yet more disastrous consequences. They begin their training usually at the age of sixteen, and the moral development as yet reached, even by the educated girls of India, is not sufficiently high to render attendance at lectures given by men, and association with male students anything but a very real source of danger.

The following propositions were agreed to at the Conference: 1. That it would be desirable to establish, in connection with the vari- ous missionary societies of North India, a Christian medical school for girls, taught by qualified medical women. 2. That this school should be attached to a mission hospital which shall contain at least thirty beds. 3. That the Rchool be provided with an efficient staff of lecturers-at least four-in order to meet the Government requirements. 4. That the school possess a sufficient supply of diagrams, models and specimens, 'and arrangements for practical anatomy and practical chemistry. 5. That the standard of work be that of assistant surgeons, civil hospital assistants, and compounders. 6. That all students take the Government examinations in midwifery. 7. That, when the school is established, iu addition to the school examinations, Government be petitioned to affiliate the institution and admit the students to its examinations. 8. That arrangements be made with the societies sending out lady doctors to allow some to live at the school for at least one year, while studying the language, and to assist for a short time daily in English tutorial lectures. 9. That the various missionary societies be asked what they will contribute toward· the initial expenses, and what sum yearly toward the maintenance of the school. 10. That a committee be appointed which shall meet once a year, and that every society contributing at least £50 a year have the right to appoint one medical worker as a member of the committee. 11. That for every £20 a year contributed by a society or individual, that society or individual have the right to send one girl on a free scholarship. 12. That . aHer the working expenses of the school are provided for, a limited nnm- be: of girls be admitted on payment of £10 a year, or 12 rupees a month. The probable expenses of such an institution (provided that suit- able buildings can be rented-which seems probable) are estimated as fol- lows: (a) Initial expenses (furniture, apparatus, etc.), £400. (b) Yearly maintenance: For 12 students, £300 ; for 30 students, £450. In addition to this, there would be the salaries for two medical mis- sionaries. The salaries of the remaining members of the staff-viz., of the one in charge of the mission hospital, and of the first-year missionary, would be paid by the respective societies to which they belong. Three places have been suggested at which such a school might be established in connection with a mission hospital already in existence- viz., Amritsar, Bareilly, and Ludhiana. A Provisional Executive Committee was appointed by the Conference, with Miss Brown, M.D., as secretary, and Miss Balfour, M.D., as treasurer.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Wha.t Oommerce a.nd Scienoe Owe to To any hesitating Christian it should Missionaries. it be enough to say, as Lord Wellington BY REV. ROBERT H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D., asked of a hesitating questioner, .. What GABOON, WEST AFRICA. are your marching orders 1" True, hu· man orders may sometimes be in error. In asking your interest and sympathy It is on record that the order at Balakin the great cause which I have the lava, that sent the six hundred on their privilege of representing to you to·day, fearful charge, was an error. The brave it should be enough for every Christian men of the Light Brigade knew it as heart for me to open this Word of God, they unhesitatingly spurred to their er· and point to the great commission rand of self·destruction. Down that (Mark 1.6: 15). .. Go ye into all the lane of death they rode, .. cannon to world and disciple every creature." the right of them, cannon to the left of The Saviour, at a supreme moment of them ;" cannon to their front, flinging His life. leaving His earthly farewell iron hail through quivering bone and with His apostles, chose not to speak of muscle, yet they rode on through that the local int'irests of His own village of lane of death, returning only three hun. Nazareth, nor of His capital city Jeru- dred I For what? Waste? No I to salem, nor of His Jewish nation, nor of _ illustrate the moral grandeur of discip· His love for family or friends. It lined obedience, to leave on a page of stands to reason that the subject of English history an example that stirs which He chose to speak at the last every British heart with pride, to leave hour of His earthly life must be not to the world a heritage of courage, for· alone for Him, but for all His follow- ever to be a stimulus to the noble en· ers. the theme of highest interest, call- thusiasm of future youth. An unques· ing for implicit obedience to His last tioning bravery all the more demanding command. In the great army of King our admiration, just because, as in the Jesus there should be obedience as im- recent case of the Victoria battleship, plicit as in any earthly army. No col. where the impracticable order sent four onel qU('8tions his general, no captain hundred men to their watery grave, his colonel, no private asks his captain their general is now known to have co why 1" Doubtless there are men be· made a mistake. But our Captain Jesus fore me to·day with memories of the makes no mistakes. battles of our late civil war. You reo But I choose to·day to close this Bi· member when the orderly rode up to ble, and to insult you and humiliate your captain with an order from your myself by saying that we do not believe coloncl, " Take that battery!" As your in its teachings, that its commands lay captain called for a detail of volunteers, no obligation on us, that Jesus was only and as the detail stepped forward at the a good man among other good men, and double quick, no one said, " Send some that we are not Christians; and then one else," no one asked, " What for 1" standing off on this Christless platform, no one said, "It's no use;" though I will present you rea~ons which even each one of that detail knew that within you in your now ChristIess position five minutes half of them would be dead will accept as valid for the prosecution men. No, you charged, at>d you took of the work of foreign missions. that battery. While you and I were Christians it • Addre•• delivered in Philadelphh, Pa., on was enough for me to state to you cer· eve of departnre of the author returning to West tain facts about mission work and reo Africa. spectfully to leave those facts to make their own 9.ppeal at the bar of your con- He examined the dark object, observed science; but now that I have asked that it was ductile, and asked them you to step thus shamefully away from where they obtained it. " Out in the the Bible, I deem it my deference for forest. from the gum of a vine." They you and lay aside my own preferred led him into the forest and showed him modesty and with the force of the rea- their process of its collection. He rec· sons I shall present to you demand of ognized that he was handling indiayou-yes demand of you, sympathy, in- rubber. It came not from a tree, as in terest and aid for this great foreign mis- Para, South America, but from a vine. sion work. He introduced it to the notice of mer- chants in Boston, but it having been Let me here say that in making cer- careles!!ly collected, with sand and tain statements, I do not repeat to you other admixtures, tIley did not give it what I have heard at second-hand, but much attention; but it was taken up what I personally know to be true in by British merchants, and now enormy own life iu Africa; and in thus re- mous quantifies of it ani exported from pJrtiug you must pardon the necessarily my own region. frequent mention of myself and my own doings. About 1866-1 do not remember the exact year, that is not material to my 1. I ask you to look at some commer- point; What I state is the fact, that cial considerati ons. You are a business when one of the Atlantic cables was man. When any project is brought to being made, and the demand for rub· your attention your first thought is to ber was stimulated in the markets of look at it in its financial aspect. When the world, a large part of the insulating you are asked to invest in any undertak- material of the cable was made of Afri· ing, your first question is, "Is there CHn rubber from my own region. In money in it 1" In asking your aid for my visits in America, in its factories of foreign missions, I unhcsitatingly reply, various industries, I have met, in the " Yes, there is money in it." Not that rubber-mills of Lambertville, N. J., I promise that one thousand·dollar bond and other places, with the gum mixed on which you nre receiving regular with thc purl) Para in certain procEsses annual interest will actually place in -gum that has come from my own your own pocket that same interest if Ogove River, past my own door. For that bond be transferred to a mission tile few thousands of dollars that the treasury (although I am disposed to be- Church invested ill Dr. Wilson's mis· lieve that God does actually make, to a sionary work, this gum discovered by cheerful giver, more than an equiva- l1im in an hour of recreation has made lent in money value; but let that, a return of millions to the commerce of whether it be so or not, pass to-day). the world. Let commerce repay him! What I assert is that money invested in foreign-mission work does return to the T~enty-five years ago I saw my naworld, to your country, to your com- tives at Benita, when they were start· munity (if not actually to yourself) its ing out on a journey to places where value in money. (1) Imports. The they would not expect to obtain hos- Rev. Dr. J. L. Wilson, the pioneer of pitality (for though a people hospitable our Equatorial West-African Mission, to friends, among their very frequent fifty years ago in his itinerations in the tribal animosities they can be cruel and native villages, saw boys playing-as treacherous), I observed that they carboys play everywhere-their native ried with them a certain nut. Without games. They were throwing hack and other food, and nibbling on that nut, forth to each other a somewhat round they would go a day's journey, destidark object, which as it struck the tute of the sensation of hunger, and reground rebounded. The thought of turn with strength unexhausted. That elasticity struck Dr. Wilson's attention. nut is the kola, comparatively recently introduced to medicine. and which your are made not in gold or silver, but in druggist will furnish you as a nervine barter-yards of cloth, soap, tools, and in the form of kola-wine. The nut is a hundred other things-I have myself gathered in my own forest, canoe·loads paid out to mission employes as their of it passing my own door. I knew wages in boating. building, etc., hun- long ago of the onai poison with which dreds of American axes. Standing as our natives smeared the tips of their an unpaid commercial traveller, I may little bamboo arrows, but I did not then say to the hardware trade, .' Pay me know what the poison was. The na- what thou owest."

tives kept it a secret. I only knew that 2. As a 8cientist. – You are a scientific that little arrow was fatal even to a man, you rejoice in whatever adds to large animal, and yet that the poison the sum of human knowledge. Your did not make its flesh inedible. What pleasure is in books and whatever may sort of a poison was this that struck its be added to them. I claim your inter- victim to death and yet left that vic- est in missions for the sake of the con- tim's flcsh fit to be eaten? tributions which missionaries are con- We found that that onai was a long stantly making all along scientific pod of a vine, which we now know to lines. (1) Geograpltical.-You know of be the strophanthus, whose extract what Burton, Speke, Stanley, and Cam- within the last few years your phy- eron have done in AJrican exploration; sicians have found to be a valuable sub- but Missionary Livingstone had preced- stitute for or associate with digitalis in ed tham, not backed as they by govern- its action on the heart. We knew of mental influence, force of arms, and the bean used in the Calabar region as power of money. I give Captain Bur- II. test in the native witchcraft ordeal. ton all praise for his discovery of Lake Introduced to the examination of medi- Tanganyika, but that discovery was cal experts in England, an extract has less a discovery than a realization.

been prepared from it, which in ocular Long before Burton's journey a Ger- surgery is found as valuable for con- man missionary, Rev. Dr. Krapf, at tracting the pupil of the eye as bella- Mambas, on the East Africa Zanzibar donna is for enlarging it. coast, had penetrated inland. His eyes, (2) Exports. -As a busines' man you and the eyes of his asseciate Rebmann.

think it worth while to ~end 'lut trav- had been the first civilized eyes to look elling salesmen, paying their salary, on the snow-topped summits of Mounts commission, and expenses. They go Keina and Kilimanjaro. They first all over the United States, into Mexico heard from natives of a great interior and South America, and even into the lake or lakes. Krapf's first outline map, British colonies. For what? To find made from native description. gave doors for the goods of your trade, or if Captain Burton the basis for his belief there be no open dOOfS to force or make in the existence of those great interior doors for the entrance of those goods. lakes which be subsequently realized Missionaries follow with or sometimes for the geographical world.

precede the emissaries of trade. There The English Baptist missionary, had been foreign commerce in Africa Greenfel, was the first to explore the long botore missionaries went there, but Mobangi, the great afiluent of the Con- we create new wants in the native go on its right bank, its confluence nenr minds and introduce to their desire ob- the equator. Schweinfurth's Welle jects not formerly presented by traderi. had been a mystery. Whither did it In Zululand, under the American flow? Where wns its outlet? Green- Board and the new mode of agriculture fel showed that Welle and Mobangi introduced by missionaries, quite a trade were but one river. The Ogove River irew up in American ploughs. In our of the Congo-Frsnsmis is valued by the own mission, where all our payments French for its present wealth and future possibilities. When I returned in languages to writing, in the compiling 1874 from my first survey of that river, of grammars, and in their tranlillations its value was only partially known of the Bihle and other books, are giv- through the few traders or other white ing to philologists collateral aid in the men who had preceded me. The ad- study of ethnology. It may seem to miral of the French man·of-war, then some a thing not worth naming that a visiting in Gaboon harbor, had an inter- missionary has given to entomology the view with me on his vessel. and taking rare African antimachus, a magnificent notes of my statements considered them butterfly, or that another has given to worthy of transmission to his Govern- a botanical garden the lisorchilus or- ment. A year later, when I had walked chid, once valued at $25. And yet overland the few days' journey be- there are those who would give that tween the Ogove and Gaboon riv{)rs, a sum for a new orchid !

route that white man had tried but Who is it that calls him a benefactor twice before, the governor at Gaboon of his race who has caused to grow asked me for the map of my route and "two blades of grass where before its comparative merits. there was but one"? Equally he is a 2. Natural Hist01y.-On the lines of contributor to science who adds any botany, zoology, conchology, entomol- new fact to the sum of human knowl- ogy, ethnography, and philology, mis- edge. Your fellow-citizen, my friend, sionaries are, each according to his taste, the distinguished surgeon, Dr. T. G.

making collections of specimens and Morton, thanks me for .the first entire writing monographs in aid of those sev- carcase of that strange and fearful beast eral departments of science. This they the gorilla, sent to this country. Its do with no loss of the time or money of mounted skeleton is in your Philadel- th.e societies or boards in whose employ phia Academy of Natura! Sciences.

they are. They do it as an intellectual Three gorilla brains, given by me to recreation. Your missionaries are edu- Dr. Morton, were the first perfect ones cated men, but they have not, as you, ever examined in the study of compar- your means of intellectual enjoyment ative anatomy.

in the library, the lyceum, the club, And Dr. Pepper Provost. of your and the magazine. Without abusing university, thanks me for a collection time belonging to special missionary of native African implements, tools, work. and receiving no pecuniary com- and other utensils illustrative of the pensation for their collected specimens life of those people. So unique and (for a proper rule of our Presbyterian valuable was it considered, that it was Board forbids our engaging in any other placed on exhibition at the World's work that shall bring us financial emolu· Fair. and one of your daily newspapers ment), we gratify our taste and find a (the Evening Telegraph) lately remarked needed recreation in examining the of it that" among the collections to be fauna, flora. or antiquities about us. sent to the Columbian Exposition at In botanical specimens from Peru you Chicago, by the Museum of Archreology are aware that Roman Catholic mis- of the University of Pennsylvania, there sionaries first brought to the knowledge are none more interesting."

of the medical world that valuabJe tree We ask no pecuniary or other reward the cinchona. No collection of shells for these items in the aggregation of the will be considered complete without world's knowledge, but I claim for this specimens from the snow-white strand side work of foreign missions at least of our Corisco Island. specimens noted the credit which you give to other less for their size than for their beauty workers in the cause of science. I do of color and shape. I have sent to not discount the work of Lieutenant America bushels of Corisco shells. All Peary, and his toil, success. and reward missionaries in their reduction of strange shared by his brave wife in the Arctic Sea. Philadelphia does not grudge to aid tawdry jewelry, gaudy beads, and gun- him with $20,000 ou his new adventure. powder and rum. These things of lit· For what? For the solution of certain tIe cost return ed to trade 1000 per cent questions in meteorology. No one ex· of gain, and being fragile and tempo· pects that commerce will be benefited rary, their duplicates were soon needed or that there will be any adequate pe· by the improvident native. Mission- cuniary return. Nevertheless the rich aries there, paying b[lrter, offer to the give of their wealth and brave men ex· natives goods of more permanent value pose their lives, and I commend them. and enduring quality.

I commend their project; but give ye They introduce articles never offered also equal aid and commendation to the by Ii trader. Time is of no value to a work of other brave men and women native heathen. I have attracted his on mission fields who bring their quota attention to a clock as an ornament.

to the altar of science. From it he learns time, and learning to S. In Civilizing.-Perhaps you are of count the hours, he soon tries to put those who regard civilization as the more of effort into an hour. That is lever in the elevation of the degraded industry.

nations. You say, "First civilize, I am always pleased when, in paying then evangelize. " Well, then, I meet a nati va, he asks for a pound of nails.

you as a civilizer, though I might say, Iron is a civilizer. I will show you a as I verily believe, that all that is good chain of se'luences. What will he do in civilization comes from Christianity; with those nails? Pound them into a but let that pass to.day, for this half board. For that purpose he needs 'a hour we are not talking as Christians. hammer. To shape the board hc must Standing simply as a civilizer I claim have a saw. To fashion it he must for foreign missions that, by int"roduc· have a plane. What will he make?

ing better modes of living, and encour- A bench? A table? If a bench, he aging industries, they are lifting hea· will rise a step above the squalor of his then nations to higher planes. clay fioor. If a table, he will no longer The native Africau has but few arts, sit singly and selfishly eating his dish a little weaving, a few with some skill of plantains, but will gather his family in blacksmithing, and many with a taste by his side. But that table will not for carpen,tering; but they have few stand evenly on the inequalities of the wants, and most of these naturc, in the clay fioor; he will need to build a bet· rampant abundance of her fruits and ter house with a plank fioor, and build- vegetables, readily supplies. Naturally ing a better house, he will better treat they have few incentives to exertion. his wife ; and there he has risen many But we come to them, creating new steps in civilization. And it all grew wants and arousing higher d.esires. It out of a pound of nails!

may be objected that trade does all 4, Pltilanthropy.-But perhaps phi.

this, that it does it in advance of the lanthropy is your religion. You look missionary. True, indeed, trade is a upon Jesus only as a good man among civilizer; I welcome it, even though it other good men. You pose as a philan· generally meets aboriginal nations with thropist. You are nothing if not a its worst side. In the end the outcome philanthropist. You believe in the is good; but trade had been at our Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood Gaboon region a hundred years before of man. So do I. I meet you there, our mission came there, aud trade had and as a philanthropist I demand your done very little for the elevation of the aid in my foreign missionary work.

native tribes. It had brought in ex· You say there is work to be done in change for the valuable ivory, ebony, the elevation of the lapsed masses of and other native products only articles our own population. So there is. I Qf e{)hemeral value-flimsy, slaz.y cloth, will ~o with you into tl;le slUl~s of o~ city, with you extend my hand to the winter's cold. there is not many squares hands of that woman of dishonored away the soup-house and charity orbreast ~nd give her another chance. ganization. I say these victims of civ- With you go to the man of ruined life ilized brutality 'have a possible escape and give him another chance. Now or appeal to civilized law and order. my philanthropy is broader than yours. But the hopelessness of women in their It stops not at my city, my state, my status of heathenism, as against the opcountry; but all over the round world, presSions of power or mere might and and knowing no distinction of race or right of possession, is indescribable in color, whether white, red, black or yel. its depth and extent. My poor heathen low, wherever sin has gone debasing. woman has no avenue of escape, no reo I will go to lift up. Wherever there is dress, no tribunal of appeal. She is suffering I will go to cheer. By just simply hopeless! so much as a tribe or nation is degraded and down, all the more because it is And now I fling aside the covering down It has a right to be lifted up, and of Unchristianity, which I cast over you on you and me rest the duty to lift it and my!)elf. and emerging from this up! I went to Africa more than thirty shameful hour, gladly again open this years ago, in the flush of youth, expec- blessed Bible, joyfully read again the tant, hopeful, not knowing what was Redeemer's great cOlIlmand, and appeal before me.' (Thank God we do not to you as Christians. know the future! Perhaps if we did we would sometimes turn back ap- " Is it nothing to 1/OU. 0 ye Christians? palled.) In those years I have travelled Oh. answer me this to·day ! a long and weary way. Thorns in the The heathen are looking to you; path have pierced my feet, thorns have You can go or give or pray. pierced my soul; but in the presence of You can save your soul from blood-guiltinees, the degradations of heathenism, espe- For in lands you have never trod ciallyas those degradations crush down 'I'he heathen are d1/ing every day, women and children, I protest to you, And DYING without God ! sirs, to·day, that in the name of Philan· Is It nothing to you, 0 ye Christians ? thropy alone I could again tread over Dare ye say ye have naught to do 1 that weary, thorny road, if for nothing All over the earth they wait for the light I else than the pity for the life that now And is that nothing to you 1" is, to lift up heathen women and chilo dren. I know. indeed, that some of It is somet-hing to me! And in obedi· the cruelties of heathenism are equalled ence to that command I return to Afri· in the slums of our American cities; I ca, taking with me this Bible, that betknow that women are here sometimes ter than commerce, science. civilization, fearfully outraged and children suffer or mere philanthropy can bring the dreadfully; but I must say that at its fallen back to God. A Bible. perfect worst for that woman, when worst in every page; not a fragmentary Bi· comes to worst, and she can no longer ble, or one for any of whose utterances find tolerance or affection for the heart I need apologize, but in its entirety, the of the human brute who had sworn to Word of God! protect her. but whose hand is now her oppressor, there are police only a few Oyrus Hamlin. * rods away to whom she may appeal. and law that will protect her; and for BY REV. C. W. CUSHING, D.D., WELLS· the child, beaten and outraged, there is a society for the prevention o~ cruelty BOROUGH, PA. that finally steps in to save; and for the starving and the unclad before the Dr. Hamlin tells us that he was not a promising child – was pronounced .. weakly," and with" a head too big." When very young he hated babies, and .. "My Life and Times," by Cyrus Hamlin. Congregational Sunday-school and Publishing Society, Boston and Chlca~o. in one instance threw a stone at some staggered him. However, he was equal which were brought to his home. The to any emergebcy. His life while in stone went through a window and the academy at Bridgton is sketched as smashed a valued piece of china. His with the pencil of an artist. When bills mother called him to account, and he accumulated he could make spoons or says" he always respected babies after spectacles as well as the next (lne. that. .. While a small boy he and his brother stole two ox-goads from a During his course at Bowdoin 001neighbor. Such was the distress of my lege he made a steam-engine, with conmother, he says, that" we never stole denser, air-pump, etc. Hon. Neal Dow again." took great interest in it, and helped him bore the cylinder. The college gave His father had died when he was him $175 for it as a model, and it is seven months old, and his mother now in the Oleveland Cabinet. All brought up the family on a farm. this was good preparation for his future When the ox-yoke was broken he work. showed his genius by making another, as well as by making whatever things Already, in the winter of 1832, at the were lacking fe,r convenience on the age of twenty-one, he had chosen misfarm. sion work in the foreign field for his life work, and Africa as the special A very minute description of these field. early years is given, with some interesting incidents of their dumb animals While a sophomore an element in his -cows, horses, dogs, etc. There is a character was illustrated ill a peculiar simplicity about these stories which is way. Standing alone in an abandoned fascinating. "Old Bose" watching for place, a mile and a half from houses, his master on the coldest nights, long was an old, forsaken, half-demolished after the master was dead, can hardly church, and beside it an old·time gravebe read without moistened eyes. The yard. It was said to be haunted. On death of " old Oarlo, " which had to be a wild, dark, stormy night he detershot when old, is suitably emphasized mined to go there, climb into the old by tender words in doggerel. by the pulpit, and challenge all the ghosts and author: hobgoblins to do him harm, and he would send them howling to the abyss. At length the question of "-life work" Immediately a groan, followed by raps arose. His mother desired for him an on the side of the church! " Hallo education, but means were wanting. there! who are you? what do you It was finally decided that he should go want ?" he asked. Another groan and to Portland with his brother-in-law and more raps. He got out of the house learn the trade of silversmith and jew- as soon as practicable and went around eller. While learning his trade, his to the side to see whence the sounds spare moments were spent in reading came. He soon stumbled over an old good books. He joincd an apprentices' cow, and found a whole herd of cattle cvening school of seventy regular at- sheltered from the storm by the church. tendants. Two prizes were offered for Licking themselves, they had rapped the best essay on profane swearing. their horns against the church. The His sister urged him to write_ .. But I mystery of the ghosts was solved, and have never written anything," he said. he returned to his room. However, he took the first prize. His gradQation from college was with About this time Deacon Isaac Smith honor. asked him, " If he had ever thought it might be his duty to prepare for the His next wor~ was in the seminary ministry." Some resolutions adopted at Bangor, where his life was characby President Edwards led him to a de- terized with usual fidelity and successcision; but the expense of a preparation ful progress, while much time w~s given to outside charitable and religiouli work among the poor, hitherto almost better quarters. Every move arollsed entirely neglected. While in the semi- the Jesuits, who attacked the work in nary he received from Dr. Anderson a series of tracts. Dr. Hamlin replied his appointment as missionary to Con- in a book, .. Papists and Protestants." stantinople. Arriving at Constantino- It was founded largely upon testimony ple, he encountered many obstacles, first from Roman authors, and silenced them in securing a teacher of the language, completely. They attempted to have and thereafter in every step for the es- the Turkish Government suppress its tablishment of the mission. He and his publication, but failed. A message wife, a descendant of the martyr John from Sir Stratford Canning settled it. Rogers, were heartily welcomed at the An Armenian banker said this and other home of Rev. Dr. Goodell; but the like publications sa.ved the nation from missionaries were soon told by Bouti- Rome. neff, the Russian ambassador, that" the Emperor of all the Russias would never 'fhe students were poorly clothed, allow Protestantism to set its foot in and Dr. Hamlin established a workshop Turkey." Dr. Schaufl:ler replied: for making stove-pipe, sheet-iron stoves, "Your Excellency, the kingdom of ash-pans, etc., which were in great de- Christ will never ask the Emperor of mand. By this means the students not all the Russias where it may set its .only clothed themselves, but learned foot. " Catholics, Armenians, Greeks, useful employment; but opposition apall seemed combining with Russia to peared. On one side the mission felt drive all Protestant missions from the that Dr. Hamlin was becoming too country. To intensify the gloom, Lord much secularized, while, on the other, Ponsonby, the English ambassador, had the Turks believed all inventions came contempt for all missions. A change from Satan. Finally the station voted for the better at this time resulted from to direct Dr. Hamlin to sell off the furthe death of the Sultan, which gave ad- niture of the workshop, close it up, and vantage to English authority. pay the proceeds into the treasury. He replied he should immediately sell off In the winter of 1840, after a long the furniture as directed, but as not a struggle, a building was found in Bebee dollar had come from the treasury, he where he could open a school. He must decline to pay the proceeds into opened it with two scholars, contrary that fund. Morcover, the station would to the judgment of the other mission- find it necessary to provide clothing for aries of the station. This was the germ the students. This was a new revelaof Robert College. Here Dr. Hamlin tion, and they voted that "Brother began his famous career as an artificer, Hamlin take his own way to keep out by fitting up a workshop to make philo- rags." sophical apparatus. His ability for any emergency was shown by outwitting The Protestant Church had fierce the Patriarch, When he sent him word struggles while being launched in Turthat all his students would be cast into key; but in spite of all there were oneprison. The school was interrupted for hundred-and-fifty churches in the emthree weeks, and then opened with in- pire in 1893. creased numbers. Some amusing incidents are narrated of his administering The next step to help the poor was justice to culprits who were cowered the manufacture of rat-traps. 'fhis by the belief that he was" diabolos," was a great success. and relieved many, on account of his ingenuity. His but multitudes still were suffering. Yankee wit served 11im a good purpose There was abundance of the finest in confounding the sceptics who con- wheat in the world, but no mills except fronted him. those propelled by llOrse-power. Dr. Hamlin thought of a steam-mill and a In 1843 the seminary was removed to bakery. lIr. Charles Ede, an English banker, offered to advanoo the money requircJ, but the station, as usual, did gor Theological Seminary, where he renot apprcve of it. .. Dr. Hamlin knew mained three years, and until elected nothillg of milling, bread-making, etc., President of Middlebury College. at the and it must prove a failure_" They age of seventy, where he remained for had not learned that Dr. Hamlin was five years, retiring at seventy-five, to an equivalent for any emergency; but the regret of all. they voted, finally, that, " though we have no confidence in the scheme, we 'fhis is the story of a wonderful lire, leave Brother Hamlin to act on his own simply but beautifully told, in reuding responsibility." The story of the which thousands will be entranced and growth of this bread-making scheme, made more heroic. until he was compelled to furnish not only the English hospital, but the por- We feel cOilstrained to add to what tion of the army there, at the rate of Dr. Cushing has said of this remark- 12,000 pounds a day, is a marvellous able book onr own word. It was said , bit of history. Not less interestiug and of Napoleon I., "Nature made him and not less commendable of his skill is the broke the mould." That is equally .story of the conflict endured in secur- true of Cyrus Hamlin. We once heard ing a place for his operations. a Methodist bishop say, "If Dr. Ham- lin were a Homunist, thut Church would The next move in this direction was canonize him as soon after death as the the conversion of beer-casks into wash- almanac would allow." Be that as it ing machines, to wash the cast-off cloth- may, he is and has been one of the ing of the, sick and wounded Russiau strongest personalities of the century; soldiers, by which many poor women an honor to his cImrch, an honor to his were put into better condition than conntry, an honor to humanity. He ever before, while" out of the profits has been statesman, educator, financier, of his beer barrel he built a church." and diplomat, as well as a very success- ful missionary. The mission history His next work in Constantinople was of Tnrkey for the last half century canpurchasing a site for Robert Colle~e. not be understood without the facts em- It was It long and fierce conflict, and bodied in this book. No romance is whcn accomplished his difficulties had more thrilling nor any life-story more only· bcgun. Thc Pasha had deter- fascinatingly told. We know of one mined not to allow a college to be built; young lad who rcad it from end to end, hut through a chain of most interesting charmed with it as if it were only a incidents in connection with the visit boy's stOl·Y. Wc know of one mother of Admiral Farragut, thc Pasha was out- who read it alond to an invalid daughdone and an imperial edict was given, ter, and of groups who have perused it granting much more than he had ever with unabated delight. There is not a dared to ask. A less COUl'llgeous and dull line in it. If twenty-thousand persistent man would have utterly failed copies of it could be sold at once it in this most important uudert!lking. would give a great impetus to missions. Dr. Hamlin is one of the able corps of It should never be forgotten that editorial correspondents of this REVIEW. while Dr. Hamlin was planning and su- -J.T.G. perintending all these various schem2s for the welfare of the people, schemes A Perverted Report. which of themselves would be sufficient to engross the energies of l vigorous An important meeting of representaman, he was never accused of neglect- ti ves of some fifteen mis"ionary ~oci-' ing his work as a teacher; while his eties was mentioned in this REVIEW last career was marked with continued suc- month as having been held in January cess in leading men to Christ. in the Methodist Mission Rooms in Retiring from Constantinople, Dr. Hamlin waa elected professor in Ban- New York. The secular press reports tions started with correct views,. urged of that meeting were in the main cor· rect, but some of the papers grossly the development of lay workers in the misstated some facts and more grossly Church, and brought about the unique made damaging impressions of mission· custom of church discipline for covel· ousness. "

ary economy, by what the newsboys call "scare·heads," in which they put The IDternational Missionary Union, Rev. Dr. Mabie in a false attitude. The " writer of this paragraph solicited a cor· rection of th('se errors from Dr. Mabie The eleventh annual meeting of the himself and received the following, International Missionary Union will be which is gladly inserted.-[J. T. G.] held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 13th to 20th, 1894. Arrangements are "Inasmuch as a most perverted use made by the hospitality of Dr. Foster has been made of some allusions of mine and other residents of Clifton Springs on the general topic of self.support at to entertain all missionaries coming for the late conference of secretaries in New the purpose of attending the meeting. York, I submit to you herewith the reo All missionaries are requested to send port which was made both of my ad· the Secretary, before the meeting, their dress and that of Dr. Duncan, as given names, societies, fields, and, years of by the New York Independent of Jan. service. The Union is continuously uary 25th, a report which voices sub. seeking out all foreign missionaries stantially what I meant to say, and who are living or visiting in this coun· which also states the fact concerning try and Canada. The Secretary, Rev. Dr. Duncan's paper." W. H. Behlen, Clifton Springs, N. Y., invites correspondence with all such " The next topic was' The Develop· petsons. Any inquiries about the So· ment of Self·Supporting Churches (In ciety will be answered by Mr. Belden.

the Foreign Field.' The opening ad· The dea.th of TIev. J. E. Chandler, dress on ' The Importance of the Meas. Sr., of cholera, in India, and of Rl'v. ure ' was by Dr. Mabie. of the American Alden Grout, who, after thirty-five years Baptist Missionary Union, and the next of labor in Znlulanll, died, at the age of ninety. at Springfield, Mass., and the paper, on ' The Best Means of Securing death of Hev. George Douglas, D.D., this End,' was by Dr. Duncan. of the Principal of the Theological School of the University at Montreal, might well same Board. Dr. Mabie called special give us pause. Dr. Douglas contracted attention to the point that the self·sup. disease when a missionary in early life port of the native churches dol'S not in the West Indies, which progressed mean the lessening of contributions at till it resulted in total blindness and dis. home, that the work (If missions is con· ability of the limbs, which required ar· stantly increasing. The idea of self. tificial support for years. He was the support has less to do with the relief of Chrysostom of the Dominion of Canadn, the churchcs at hon:e than with the de. and a more powerfully eloquent mOil velopment of the churches abroad; it has not graced the American pulpit or carries with it the idea of devclapmcnt platform. His was a marvellous in· in the line of aggres&ive work and the stance of the triumph of mind over cl)ntrol of their own work. It is es~en· matter. He was a Vice· President of the btieatl ~emeonrtehoevcehr,urtcohtehseanpdrothpeercordmamt·iuonnis. International Missionary Uuion, which ties. Churches built by foreign funds institution has lost from its roll hy inevitably assume the foreign aspect, death eleven members since June last, and there was not that spontaneity of included in which list would be Dr. work that is essential to the hest Ii fe of Nevius, Dr. Douglas, and Mr. Chandler. the Church. As an illustration of the proper methorls by which this may be secured DI'. Duncan gave somewhat full V the rxtremely interesting history of the Ba~sein Karen Mission in Burma, where there are now ninety·one self. supporting churches, and not a single church which is not self.supporting. 'I'his was due chiefly to the fact that the missionary who laid the founda.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

nI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

India, * Burma., t HinduismJ BURMA IN MISSIONS. Pariahs. "God hath chosen the weak thinoos of the world to confound the BY REV. A. BUNKER, TOUNGOO, BURMA. mighty; yea, the things that are not to bring to naught the things that are." The idea that our mission work in Burma, after the many years of help Following this lead, is it too mnch to which it has received from us, should assume that I1is children may in some be able to take care of itself has gained degrec, at least, forecast His plans, currency among some good people. when once lIe has begun to unfold them? Some also. looking at the hundreds of millions of China and India, have Now, the providentialleadings which questioned if it was wise to expend so took Judsnn to Burma are familiar to much on the comparatively small popu- all student.s of missionary history. lation of this province as is now being done. At this point we may well pause and ask: Both of these views are taken from a human standpoint. As we followed 1. If our work in Burma is completed, God's leading in entering Burma, it or only jllRt begun? will be safe to continue our work until He as unmistakably releases us. 2. What are the providential leadings now before us ? As the preaching of the Gospel to all nations is His work, and as His ser- 3. 'W hat do recent developments teach vants should follow His leading only, us? we believe it is as unwise to compare missions with missions as it is to set 4. What does the field now offer? off one kind of mission work against 5. What things in our work should another. Domestic, home. aud foreign be emphasized for the future? • missions are one in fact, and &0 the field A somewhat accurate knowledge of is the world. One field of labor is more Burma is necessary to enable us to an· important than another only as it is so swer these questions. in the mind of God. Burma is a part of a great country having intimate relations with many Burma, with its nine millions of in- races and tribes. It cannot be easily habitants, may be as important, in the detached from any plan of missionary mind of God, to the conquest of Asia work which must embrace the whole for Chri~t as are the millions of India. continent of Asia. Its physical geog- The mathematics of God are not those raphy, taken in connection with the of men. The small band, with Abra- peoples who dwell on the plains and ham as leader, who, in the early history mountains; its situation with reference of the Hebrew race, crossed the Eu- to other races, as regards the lines of phrates to an unknown land were more commerce and travel already developed than all the nations of the earth in God's or in prospect; and its importance in plan. His providential leading should its relations to all future development determine the following of His people, should be carefully considered. not numhers. wealth, or worldly influ- Objection has been t.aken to the ence. Clough sought the high.caste phrase, "Bnrma at the back door of Bramins, but God sent him back to the China." But however we may regard its situation with reference to that • See pp. W (.lannary), 99 (February), 172, 179, country. a careful study of it.s relations 212 (Mareh), 247, 267. 270, 281 (pre.ent i ••ue). to the countries bordering upon it will show that the provinces of Szchnan and t See also p. 1:l5 (February). ' Yunan must be brought into immediate i See aloo pp. 179 (March), 254 (preseut issne). relations with Rangoon, the ontrepOt of Burma, in the near future. J'fIr. Up- past than for their promises for the fu- crnft says of the former province, .. It ture.

holds the key of East Central Asia." The frontier trade for the last year It is well to remember that Szclman ha,!! was mme than $2,000,000, an in- fully thirty-five million souls, with one crease of about 5 per cent over the pre- hundred and forty governing cities and vious year, which is a large showing uncounted wealth. when we remember that the govern- Not less important is a careful study ment is even yet engaged in bringing of the various races of Burma, their the tribes of Upper Burma under law geographical positions, and their fitness and order.

or unfitness for use in evangel:zing 'The work of opening up communica- work. tion and facliities for travel has also Again, if we take into consideration gone forward with commendable ra- its past development we slmll be en- pidity. The J udsons and early mission- couraged to see how much the history aries made journeys occupying months of Burma is the history of the work of which now can be made in as many our missionary society in that prov- days. The grand trunk railway, from ince. The Baptist JliIission has been the Rangoon to Mogoung in the north, a pandmaid of the English Government, distance in a straight line of about 600 and its work has been often favorably miles, is nearly completed, and our mis- mentioned by English officials. sionaries are able to travel the length '''hen Judson entered the empire of of the lanu in comparative luxury.

llis golden-footed majesty, nearly four- Military roads have been constructed score years ago, who would have dared into the mountains on the east and to predict the present advanced state of west; telegraph lines have been built, that country? All foundation work in post-offices established, making the the development of a race, or ot a Chris- whole country accessible to missionary tian ci vilization, is of the most difficult work. -Within seven years over 2518 charader, as every missionary well miles of telegraph line has been con- knows, and it makes a small "howing. structed in Upper Burma alone. Dur- Yet most of this work in Burma has ing the last year nearly 1000 miles of heen accomplished. The thirty thou- wire has been laid. Expurts are in ex- sand Christians, gathered from all races, cess of imports, and private trade has organized into churches, associations, increased to 23,000,000 rupees.

aud a convention for foreign mission Nor has the government, often aiding work, with a carefully prepared sys- the missiunaries, neglected the common tem of mission schools, with printing- work of education of the people. How- presses, weekly and monthly papers, ever, of the two hundred thousand pu- dispensaries, etc., has required great la- pils in government and mission schools, bor and patience. The battle of relig- our mission has a seven-tenth part of ious intolerl1nce lIas also been fought, the whole, or nearly twelve thousand aDd the proud, defiant king, who children under its care.

scorned to l,ow to the sceptre of King This is significant, and shows how Jesus, has been swept from his throne, large an influence we have attained in and all his dominions, from the Cam- this land; also brings corresponding bodia to the Bay of Bengal and the duties and obligations for the future.

Gulf of Martaban to the Himalayas, Recent developments are, however, have been thrown wide open to the enlarging our view. The taking of Gospel messenger. 'Upper Burma by the English and the Again, -were one to study the stati~­ dethronement of King Thebaw caused tics of the development of. trade and scarcely a ripple on the news of the commerce of this country, he would day; yet how far-reaching the results find them not less instructive for the already appeal' in the plans of God, so far as man can interpret them! railway, which is advancing through The dethronement of the king meant that State to meet the road from Burthe decapitation of the Buddhist Church ma. This, too, will bring a multitude in Burma. The king as the head of of peoples from these brave Hillmen tbe Church being removed, the bul- into touch with the missionary. wark of Buddhism fell. The results are already apparent in the increasing Now we reach the fact which the interest manifested by that people in business men of the Old WorId are not the religion of Jesus. During the last slow to appreciate-viz., Burma as a year there has been reported the first railway and trade centre for Southern instance on record of It Buddhist. village Asia. With these roads completed and expelling its priests and applying to the Euphrates valley road, " tlll~ way of our mission for teachers. the kings of the East," for which a syndicate has been alreatly announced Again, the dethronement of the king in England, and which will connect brings our mission face to face with un- Constantinople with Quetta, in Afghanlimited opportunities for work, and af- istan, the missionary will take train at fords an admirable field on which to Calais, in Prance, and in a few days' train the battalions of Christ already easy travel will disembark in Calcutta gathered in Burma and Assam. or Rangoon; and when the Kunlong Ferry road is opened, it will not be The government having once grasped long before the headwaters of the Yangthe throne of the Alomypigs have tse-Kiang are reached, for this is the since employed its armies in reducing short cut for the trade of Western to order the brave but lawless Hill China. Is it too great a stretch of imtribes, whose countries skirt the whole agination to suppose that a few years eastern, northern. and western frontier will connect· Shanghai with the headof Burma. Fully forty tribes have waters of this river by rail? Commerce thus' been wholly or in part led to ac- will inevitably take the shortest and knowledge the authority of her Majesty the Queen, and to live in peace with cheapest routes o.f transportation, and themsel ves and neighbors. A great impulse lias also in like manner been given more improbable enterprises have alto the opening of the whole country in ready been realized than the connection the matter of roads and railways. Not of Slmnghai and London by rail. only have many roads been completed, but much larger enterprises are under Did Isaiah foresee these days when contemplation. A recent paper an- he said: "And I will make all my nounces the completion of the final sur- mouutains a way, and all my highways veyof a rail way northeast frum Manda- shall be exalted. Behold, these shall lay to Kunlong Fen-y, on the northern come from afar, and, 10, these from the Salwen, a distance of about 200 miles. north and from the west, and these Kunlong Ferry is about midway be- from the land of Sinim." tween Mandalay and a poiut on the Yang-tse-Kiang, by tile wa.v of Talifoo, Again, the era of peace and good the centre of Pantbay power, and is the government which has come to Burma rcndcZ10us for the trade of Western is greatly stimulating immigration from Yunan. all neighboring States. 'rhe ubiquitous Chinaman is seen everywhere pushing This road opens up a great extent of himself into every nook where money country and brings the millions of can be made. It is also estimated that ¥unan and Szchuan into immediate before a decade has passed there will be touch with Burma. over three millions of Indians in Burma.

Again, a railway is projected from This rapid survey would be imperfect Mogoung in the north, through the if we were to pass the Hillmen without State of Manipur, to join the Assam further notice. It is believed that these are to be a great factor in the future evangelizing of Southern Asia; that they are a chosen people, kept and pre- a corps of six hundred and ten trained pared of God for important use in this native pastors, and ,three time8 that work of the Holy Spirit. Though di· number under training, we look for- vided into many tribes and clans, there ward to the conque!t of thc Whole land is a marvellous likeness stamping them for Jesus. as originally one race. Kept from idolatry by their priests and their tradi- We do well here to discern the lestions of a former Jehovah worship, as sons the past has taught us, and, by the well as of early Bible history; allied in help of the Spirit, those which need to manners, customs, worship, and phy- be emphasized for our future work. sique; showing everywhere a wonderful grasp of spiritual truth, when once One of these lessons is that spiritual they have apprehended it; born teach- result!! follow the law of cause and effect ers and preachers, with the simple faith in no small degree. As we sow we reap. of a child-they occupy, without doubt, Our best results have been secnred by a large place in the plan of God for the painstaking, persistent, patient labor. future of Asia. These chosen people, In order to secure an efficient corps of whether found in Assam, Northern and native helpers we have been obliged to Southern Burma, Siam, Cambodia, or carefully train and educate them from Western China, supply us with our the beginning. The best helpers are corps of native helpers. Out of thirty usually the best trained men, other thousand converts in Burma, twenty- things equal. seven thousand are from the Hillmen. We have renched a point where a Their zeal and activity in the past in change of missionary methods Is absoself-support, in education, in evangeliz- lutely necessary. Our successes deing, not only their own people, the dev- mand such a change, and we must emil-worshippers, but in advancing suc- phasize. as never before, the training cessfully to the attack of hoary Bud- of a native instrumentality for onr dhism in its strongholds, cheer us with work. Hereafter the missionary will the great hope that God has been pre- not be merely an evangelist, but the paring a people from the beginning who trainer of evangelists. For such a task should come to the kingdom for this the future of our work demands the time and purpose. Perhaps here we best talent. The necessity that such may discover one of the reasons why men should be leaders of men, many- Judson was turned from other coun- sided, well-balanced, and mighty men of tries he sought to enter and sent to in- faith, is obvious. hospitable Burma. But to raise up this native instrumen- These Hill tribes in Burma are now tality, Christian schools are of prime for a large part reduced to order, and a necessity. Happily we have now five highway has been cast up all over the hundred village schools, over five hunmountains by the English Government dred churches, and not far from one for the missior:ary and his message. hundred thousand adherents of our mis- sion, from which to draw material for It is s3id that it requires greater gen- these training-schools. eralship to secure the fruits of victory than to win a battle. This Christian education is demanded by the new foes which are already mar- The battle in Burma is being won. shalling their forces against our King Now it remains to be seen if we have in all the Orient. Says a missionary in wisdom enough to secure the fruits of a recent letter: " The battle of the fuvictory. ture in ihe East will not be between Chri~tianity and Buddhism, but Chris- The developments of God's provi- tianity and infidelity. " dence teach us that our work here is now fairly begun rather than com- Finally, our '1Je1'Y successes are becompleted. Our view has enlarged. With ing 0'lt1' peril, This fact cannot be too strongly emphasized. 'fhey pnt thfl Church to sleep when they should stim- preachers. The number of native Protulate it to greatly increased activity, for cstant Christians is 5fi9,661, an increase we are a long way from final victory. of 150,000 in ten years. Of these, 182,- 722 are communicant members of We send our missionaries to heathen churches, an increase of 70,000 in the lands, and God gives them surprising last decade. results, but our responsibility has only now begun. How would public opin- ]ofADRAS COLLEGE. ion scorch the name of a military officer who should send forward a forlorn hope ]OIr. lIeston, from Madras College, without proper supports! Sending makes a strong appeal for prayers inforth missionaries carries with it the stead of criticisms in regard to the edurluty of supporting them, not neglect- cational work there. He says: "Praise ing them till they are crushed by their the Lord, one of the students was bapvery success. tized on the first Sunday of December. He was a Hindu of a caste family, We rejoice to believe that there is a though not a llrahmin. Still it must rising tide of missionary zeal all over have been a great wrench for him; his this broad land, and that the churches wife was baptized along with him. . . . of all denominations are rallying to the It was a most solemn thing, and oh may calls of the hour, and that a better day it bring us more prayers. People may is dawning for this work of our Lord. not believe in educational missions. but they might at least pray. It is such a We trust that the time is near when horrible feeling to be doing work in the children of God will do His busi- which there is so little result visible, ness, with the same or greater zeal than and amid it all to be sure that we are they show in their own; when they not backed up by prayer. . . . If peowill acknowledge His Divine right, not ple were remembering us I know I only to a tenth, but to all they have: should feel it more. . .. There are when faith and works, head and heart, some mornings vivid still in my recolshall get together. Then wiil come to lection, and filling me with a joy beyond pass the declaration of the Lord of compare, when I have been able to lay hosts, "The heathen shall know that I hold of some precious Gospel truth, and am the Lord, when I shall be sanctified to hold the attention of the students in you before their eyes." with it for an hour; and these were mornings when I knew that prayers In India there are no fewer than 65 were going up in my behalf. This is Protestant missionary societies direct· the glorious working of God for which ing the work of 857 ordained mission· I could only give grateful thanks. Oh; aries-viz., 16 Pre~byterjan societies, brother, pray for the Christian college. with 149 laborers; 13 Baptist societies, Unless we are terribly faithles~, surely with 129 missionaries; 9 societies of God has some fruit for us to gather even the Established Church of England, now, and still more in the days to come." with 203 missionaries; 7 Lutheran associations, with 125 men and women; 4 Among the Garos in Assam the work Methodist societies, with 110 Gospel am- is moving on with increasing momenbassadors ; 2 Congregationalist associa- tum. At the beginning of the year the tions, with 76 missionaries; 1 Unitas number of communicants was about Fratrum and 1 Quaker society, with 16 2400. :More than 800 were baptized in their employ; as also 7 independent last year. Nearly all of the churches societies, together with 5 women's asso- are financially self.supporting, and a ciations. In addition to these 857 or- genuine missionary spirit evinces itself. dained missionaries there are 711 or- The prospect in Upper Assam. among dained European lay helpers', 114 Euro- the tea-garden laborers, is also full of pean and semi.Europeaularly assistants, much promise. teachers, etc., and 3491 native lay

EntTolnAj, DEl'AR'l'MENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Dr. A. J. Gordon and the editor-in- takers. Regard seems t.o have been had chief have been making a short tour in to fitness rather than to political con- the interests of missions, beginning siderations. The result has been duly February 13th, in Toronto, Hamilton, tabulated. and is considered very accu- Brantford, London (Ontario), and fin- rate. The figures foot up a popUlation ishing with the Student Volunteer Con- in all India of 286,000,000. Of these in vention, Detroit, February 28th to British India there are 220,500,000. Be- March 4th. 'fhe degree of interest de- sides those who are thus directly under veloped has been to us both a most de- British influence, there are 65,500,000 lightful surprise. Instead of confining over whom England" exercises a quasi attention to the subject of missions, we and semi-feudal authority"" What a h!ve sought to lay a foundation for a mass of humanity! And how rapidly true and deep apprehension of the evan- increasing! Since 1881 the increase gelization of the world, by calling at- has been 26,000,000, or nearly 10 per tention first to the Holy Spirit, His per- cent in a single decade; but in the re- sonality, work, and manifold activity cently acquired Indian possessions the as the Spirit of truth, of life, of order, increase has been still more marked.

of power; then to the blessed hope of For instance, in Lower Burma the pop- the Lord's coming and the true char- ulation has multiplied one half since it acter of the present age as preparatory came under British administration.

to His advent, and as the age of out- Tllese facts speak volumes.

gathering of God's people from all na- And what a proof and illustration tions; then to the true relations of giv- here of the celerity with which the ing, both of self and of substance, not Gospel might be proclaimed through all only to missions ohjectively, but to the earth! Suppose that all Chri&tian spiritual growth subjectively, etc. This churches in all nations should simply honoring of the Spirit at the beginning combine during anyone year to under- was uniformly followed by remark- take to "get into contact with the entire able signs of His personal presence unsaved population of the globe, and or- throughout. At Toronto, one and even ganize with like thoroughness!

two overflow meetings became neces- sary, and the interest was most impres- We have a letter of great hterest sively solemn. Over $1470 in voluntary from a cousin of Mrs. Nevius, which offerings were gathered. Dr. G. L. we give our readers. It was addressed Mackay, of Formosa. Mr. Spencer'Val- to our dear friendR, Mr. and Mrs. J. E. ton, of South Afriea, Rev. John Mc- Mathieson, of London. Vickar, of Honan, were among the speakers. Dr. Mackay's account of the CHEFOO, CHINA, Nov. 25, 1893.

work in Formosa we have never heard My cousin, Mrs. NeVIUS, wishes me excelled iu thrilling and convincing to write you for her the sad tidings of power. A special account of the Stu- her dear husband's death, which ocdents' Convention at Detroit will appear curred on October 19th, Thursday morn- ing at half-past ten.

hereafter in these pages. Dr. Nevius wns in very poor health when we returned to China last au- The Iltst census of India was accom- tumn, but for some mcnths past had plishell with marvellous celerity and seemed much better, and had been able thoroughncss and shows an amazing to keep steadily at work all summer on popUlation. It was done chiefly on one the revision and translation of the Biday. Febrnary 26th, 1891, when 1,000,- hIe, and had finished the part ~_ssigned 000 persons wcre employed as census- him.

At the time of his death he wag pre- paring for a trip into the interior of the province to attend a mission meeting Among our duties we put in the front and presbytery at Wei Hien. He had rank a proper and scriptural standard not felt so well as usual for a day or of giving, based on the conception of a two, but on Thursday morning after Divine 8tewa1'd8hip in all property, breakfast had prayers with the Chinese as on other mornings, and went on which is the only solution to the pres- with his preparations. One of the last ent inadequacy of our gifts. We have things he did was to make a list of arti- giving, but not of the right sort. cles he should need for his six days' There are at least ten ways of giving: overland journey. His pulse was going in such a strange, i.' The careless way-giving someirregular way that Mrs. Nevius thought it would be better for him to see the thing to any cause presented, without doctor before starting on his trip, and inquiry into its merits or claims, or sent for him to come. Dr. Nevius met proportionate value as to other causes.

the doctor at the gate. They soon after 2. The impul8i'D1} way-giving as the came in the house and sat down in the study_ The doctor seeing that Dr. feelings and caprices of the moment Nevius looked poorly. asked him if he dictate, as often and as much as love, would not lie down on the sofa. He . pity, or awakened sensibility prompt. replied, "No, I am all right; we will 3. The easy way-lazily to shirk all go upstairs presently." They had a little more conversation, and Dr. Nevius real self·denial hy a resort to fairs, feswas about to speak again, with a smile tivals, and other panderings to the flesh, on his face, but his head fell forward, to raise money for the Lord's cause. and the doctor caught him in his arms 4. The sel.fi81i way-giving because and laid him on the floor. Mrs. Nevius entered the room just at that moment. there is promised some reward of praise, She bent over him, calling him endear- prominence, or human glory.

ing names, but there was not a moment's 5. The calculating way-giving with consciousness, not a moment's pain, reference to some returns in prosperity God had taken him so quickly and so or material benefit. quietly. There were but a few faint breaths, and all was over of this life for 6. The systematic way-laying aside as an offering to God a definite portion him. of income: one tenth, or fifth, or third, My cousin was ill at the time with a or half, as conscience dictates. This is adapted to both rich and poor, and if -bronchial attack, but rallied, and was largely practised would indefinitely in· able to see him laid to rest the follow- crease our gifts. ing day, but has been dangerously ill all these weeks since, and we hardly 7. The intelligent way-giving to each know yet whether the danger is passed, object after a personal investigation but hope she will soon begin to improve into its comparative claims on our be- neficence, and without regard to the more rapidly. appeal of men. )1any friends are urging ?rIrs. Nevius 8. The 8elf-denying way-saving what to write the life of her dear husband, would be spent in luxuries and needless and are praying that she may be raised expenditures, and sacredly applying to up from this illness to do it. I think, purposes of religion and charity. were it not for this work in view, she would hardly wish to come back to the 9. The equal way-giving to God and life which looks so hard and lonely and so changed in every way for her. She sends you her love.

With kind regards, I am very sincerely yours, LISLE BAINBRIDGE. the needy as much as is spent on self, Mr. Mathieson adds: "This will be of balancing personal expenses and be- nevolent outlay. What a corrective to interest to you. Dear Nevius visited all extravagance!

us at Hampstead more than twenty 10. The lteroic way-limiting our exyears ago. I deemed him one of the penditure to a certain sum, and giving wisest and best of missionaries to the away the entire remainder. This is Chinese. J. E. M. " January 16, 1894."

stewardship actually in exercise. This We are desired to republish this short was John Wesley's way, and it is &tatement with regard to giving: J. Hudson 'fa~lor's way. It makes ot a disciple a habitual, conscientious, pro- but silently, secretly, persistently the portionate, prayerful, liberal, unselfish, iptriguing Jesuitical priests have been consecrated giver. at work creating discontent, thrusting themselves into office, and begging for We meet the following erroneous publicfavor and patronage ; and gained paragraph, not for the first time: their point so far as 1.0 place the real condition of affairs almost as intolerant .. The first zenana teaching ever at- and idolatrous as during the monarchy. tempted in the East was in Siam in A short time ago Congress sent a dele- 1851, as zenana work in India did not gate to the Pope, recognizing his legate begin until 1858. Twenty-one of the at Rio City. Councils were ordering thirty young wives of the king com- certain idol processions to be made at posed the class. And the beginning in public expense. Bahia and our other India was on this wise: A certain mis- State legislature gave endowments to sionary's wife in Calcutta sat in he·r Catholic seminaries; and now Bahia parlor embroidering a pair of slippers legislature is considering a proposition for her husband. A Brahmin gentleman to put priests to teaching in public admired them. Mrs. Mullens asked him schools as formerly. A soldier is orif he would not like to have his wife dered by law to accompany any procestaught to make them. He answered sion which he may meet, and goveruyes. That was a fatal word to those ment bands of music are sent to play at who wished to cling to idolatry, but a idol festivals. The name 'citizen,' so joyous "yes" it has proved to be to them. highly prized at first, has become tame. As this lady was teaching the women The priests have had a good opportuof India to twine the gold and purple nity to put the people a&"ainst the repubinto the slippers, she was twining into lic. All are quite certam that the montheir hearts the fibres of the sufferings archy can never be restored, and so in and love of our Lord and Saviour. After general public sentiment that is not in one home was opened to the missionary, hearty sympathy with one or the other it was easy to gain access to others." party is doubtful and despairing. War in Rio has been going on two months This is a mistake. NeitJ!.er Mrs. lIul- to-day (November 6th). Our congrega· lens nor Mrs. Elizabeth Sale, before her, tions and work here are not affected in originated zenana work. It dates back the least by it. Brother Aden fortuyears before to the work of Rev. Thomas nately stopped off here and has escaped Smith, Alexander Duff, and Rev. John danger and delay. I believe this war 1!'ordyce. Having ourselves made such will bring good to the cause of liberty. misstatements, we desire to correct them The people are thinking and learning for ourselves and others. in the hard school of experience. Light, liberty, and equality must come." Rev. Z. C. Taylor, of Bahia, writes of the war in Brazil : A book called "Traffic in Girls, and " To all religious people, priests and Florence Crittenton Missions," has been evangelists, there is an underlying secret in this war. The revolting admiral recently published, written by Miss is in hearty sympathy with the Romish religion by protecting and obeying its Charlton Edholm, Superintendent of chiefs. It is from the Pope's legate at Rio that this fact is made public. the Press Department of the World's There has been no pretension so far of a return to a monarchy. In my humble Woman's Christian Temperance Union. judgment the war is a national chastisement on the part of Rome, because the The contents of the book are not only republican constitution commenced by declaring Church and State separate terrible revelations of the existing facts, and equal rigbts to all. No priest was allowed to vote or be elected to office ; but in our opinion are in some cases al- most too bad to be put on paper " they remind us of wlmt Paul says, "It is a shame to speak of those things which are done of them in secret."

This book, wbich thus perhaps errs in plainness of statement and shocking rev- elations, contains startling facts, warn· ing ministers, mothers, and young women of the plots whereby myriads of " our little sisters" H,re ensnared into lives of shame; and it tells the glad in your Mildmay address, reproduced story of the rescue of thousands by evangelist Charles N. Crittenton, of in your November number, on the king- New York, whom Miss Frances Willard dom. I am delighted with Dr. Gorhappily calls the" Brother of Girls." don's .. Holy Spirit in Missions," and have written an article on it for the In- E. S. telligencer.

All lovers of purity will feel glad that succcssful efforts are made to rescue An Oxford graduate and LL.D., to many more of these girls from their whom a lady excused herself on ac- pitiable life. :Mr. Crittenton will give count of an engagement at the zenana all the proceeds of the sale of the book mission, innocently asked where" Ze- to the mission work. nana " was. Almost as bad as the old There is a royal caste of beggars in lady who wanted to kuow if old Oalabar Nanking. It was founded by Hung was dead yet? or the M.P. who pro- Wu, the first monarch of the Ming tested against sending English troops dynasty. He did this because, having to the deadly climate of Western Afrionce been in the mendicant line himself, ca, thinking Oeylon an abbreviation of he wished to oblige an old beggar Sierra Leone !

friend. "I don't want anything from Dr. E. H. Edwards, whose postal adyour Majesty," said the latter, "except dress is Tien-tsin, North China, writes to have plenty to eat and wear and have to the editor to ask help in finding a nothing to do." He could not have fellow-worker. At Tai-yllen Fu (our put it better. The beggar had his wish. station) there are now ei~ht children be- The caste of which he was the first longing to different miSSIOnary families, chief live in certain large "caves" in and ranging in age from four to ten the wall of Nanking. The police ap- years, for whom we are anxious to enpoints the head of the beggars. They gage a kindergarten teacher. A lady are well off, and their apartments are came out last year and has been teachlofty and airy. From the arrogance of ing the children since then, but now modern tramps, one would suppose they wishes to engage in mission work among belonged to a royal caste. the Chinese. and we expect to lose her services. If you knew of a certificated kindergarten teacher who would under- take the work of teaching the foreign The editor has received a letter from children of our community as mission a very ltigh 8ource. which he thinks he work in the spirit of a missionary, we ought to give in substance to the read- should only be too thankful to welcome ers of the REVIEW. It is written from her. To a competent teacher we would London, and dated January 15th, 1894. offer £50 (fifty pounds) a year, with board and lodging. Of course this is not much compared with what a certifi- My DEAR DR. PIERSON: I enclose a cated teacher could get in America, but letter to Dr. Gordon on educational is more than the teachers at our mission missions. I cannot help feeling that it school at Chefoo receive. I think y'0u is unfortunate that Mr. Watkins's let- know the kind of lady we should lIke. ter was printed. I sometimes think that It would be as well if the lady could your REVIEW, which has gained an im- conveniently see the council of our misportant position in this country, needs sion at Toronto, but this is not absosome one to check the English news, and lutely necessary, as we should be reo see that things are kept in their right sponsible for her passage and salary_ proportion. Our port (Tien-tsin) is closed to steamer traffic by ice about the middle of No- Let me thank you most warmly for vember, so that I fear it will not be posyour admirable article on the" Parlia- sible for anyone to reach us for next ment of Religions." I say Amen to it winter. Steamer traffic reopens about with all my heart, It is curious how March, so that if a suitable teacher little we in England ha ve heard of the were found 8he could be with us next .. Parliament;" just a few fragmen- spring. As we are situated about lati· tary letters, etc. Weare now looking tude 38° N., and our station is 3000 feet out for the authorized report',. which is above the sea, there is no objection to announced for January 16th. one's arriving in the spring instead of the autumn. Also I am truly glad that you stand firm to the grand trutluJ enunciated

GENERAl, MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign rial improvement; and for, that we P eriodioals. thank God, for, after all, the material is His as well as the spiritual, and we BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, believe that through our commerce and political dominion England is a fellow- MASS. worker with Him for the blessing of all the earth. INDIA. II And what have we done with re- -" I have often heard it said of the gard to intellectual life? We impart older missionary society that the propa- our Western knowledge and science gation of the Gospel in foreign parts is and culture, and although, in spite of an anachronism; and I for one am at a great advance, only a fraction of the loss to know what is really foreign to great population can yet read and write, England's opportunity. May I ask we are extending with marvellous raleave to give you very briefly my im- pidity our intellectual influence. I vispressions of what we are doing in this ited at 1Iadras, Bombay, and Calcutta respect in our great and glorious Ind- great educational institutions which ian Empire? We have there more than might fairly take their rank with the 280,000.000 souls, over whom, directly greatest in tbe old comitry. I have obor indirectly, we have influence. The served in the villages-and let me tell capital cities there, as Bombay or Cal- you of one peculiar feature which a cutta, are like great European towns missionary should never forget, that in magnificence. and the cities gener- 90 per cent of the people live in villages ally are permeated everywhere with or towns of less than 20,000 people-I English ideas and influence. All this have seen schools in the villages, and has been given to us, and our power everything is being done to spread this and grasp, I believe. are increasing intellectual life. We have done well. every day. The Indian problem is for there is no doubt of the immense redoubtless more complex than ever, and ceptivity of the higher and cultured difficulties are rising up which our classes in India in regard to our teachfathers never knew; but we have only ing. to look the right and the truth in the face and go straight forward, and things "But what is our highest duty to the world calls impossibilities will be God in respect to India? It is to imspeedily solved by the power of the part the moral and spiritual gifts which Church of God. Here we are with this we owe, in the name of Christ. to the great work before us-what have we inhabitants of India. In earlier days done? As to our material gifts, there English rulers in India seemed ashamed is no doubt of the enormous benefits of the name of Christ, and the people conferred on India by British rule. of India believed that we had no relig- Everywhere there are security and ion at all. This shows what arrears we prosperity, which but for the wise Eng- have to make up, and What a little we lish raj would never have been known. have done in this great work. But yet The pall! Britannica extends over more there has been poured forth a marvelmillions of men than the pax Romana lous blessing. The population is inin days gone by ever did; communica· creasing, but the Christian popUlation tions are opened, and everything is done is increasing, I think some sixfold beto draw up that vast population to a yond the general increase. We have higher material condition, bringing all much to do~ butwi,th~n tl,lelallt twenty- Q~r s<;ieu()e and :Qower to bear on m~tfl-

EXTItA.CT!! AND TltAN!!LATlON!!!

·five years there has been an increase years of mission work we never met such as has not been known on earth with a case of what is known in Amerisince the days of the apostles them- ca as • revival work '-that is, a case in selves. We are going on with the work, which persons are so powerfully affectand, in spite of hindrances, want of ed by the Holy Spirit's influences that faith, and the wretched religious differ- physical effects, either in the way of ences which are a cause of scoffing on great distress or in the way of transthe part of the heathen, the opportu- ports of joy, were manifested. Even nity is there, and that opportunity has in cases where there seems to be • conbeen wonderfully made use of to do an victi6n of sin,' it lacks that pungency enormous work in India. You have and vividness which we have seen in only to go to South India, where there other lands, and even where conversion arc vast temples, marvellous in splen- seems genuine it bears more traces of dor, and having thousands of devotees an intellectual change than of somesometimes attached to the service of thing which profoundly moves the the temple, to see that heathenism has heart. We are not arguing whether a great and mighty hold on the inhab- this lack of emotion be a defect or an itants. We have destroyed much of improvement. We simply call attenthe faith of the educated classes with- tion to it as a curious circumstance. out giving them anything in ita place, We never remember to have seen tears but that is not true of the great mass. caused by spiritual emotion in the eyes There the religious spirit is strong, of any native of India but once, and and amid the perversions and the dis· that was in the case of a gray.headed torting medium of idolatry there it is preacher; and yet we have seen many with strength and vitality, and what cases in which persons seemed in the we have to do is to lay hold of what is midst of mighty temptations, to be good in that religious spirit and extin- heartily striving against sin, and enguish what is evil, to raise what is deavoring to commend the religion of good to a higher level, and destroy the Jesus to others by a holy life. Possievil by the power of Christ. Then bly the missionary body are largely acthere is Mohammedanism in the north, countable for this state of things, by less full of ideas, less progressive in reason of the way in which they have spirit than Hinduism, but with a tough- instructed their converts. If this be ness and a tenacity which, except in so, it might be well to review those in- Christianity, are seen in no other re- structions and see if they are as comligion ; and there are points in which plete and weIl·rounded as they should Mohammedanism has a grasp of that be. A conversion which affects men s vital truth that there is one God only, brains and not their emotions has not in whom men live and move and have gone far enough. If this matter be their being. We are confronted with only a race peculiarity, and not an eftwo great religious systems, each bav- fect of training, there is little to be said. ing in it both good and evil, and we It is not to be expected, nor indeed dehave to inspire the one and cast out the sired, that the Christianity of this counother."-BIsnop BARRY, in Church try should in all respects conform to MilBionary Intelligencer. Western models, but we should at least keep our eyes open, and keep defects -" A stliking peCUliarity of the re- from creeping into our congregations ligious life of the Christianity of this in the guise of advantage. "-MAKHZANcountry, as it seems to us. is the lack I-MAsrnr, quoted in Bombay Gum·dian. of the emotional element_ Even where faith is manifest and active there seems -Opportunities are now largely opento be almost no feeling. Perhaps our ing for zenana female missionaries, if experience is exceptional, but in many allowed by the Church, to administer

&lI:NEJUL )IIBSlONAIU INTELLIGENCE

baptism within the zenanas, thereby They have not the least intention of en- sparing Hindu ladies a wrench from couraging or making it more easy for their homes which would leave them their children or their friends to UlIe the outcasts, as well as a pUblicity utterly fascinating drug; but they have the alien to all their feelings. The Witnea8 moral cowardice to urge that what they is inclined, and with good reason, to da1'e not propose to their own country- favor this. Baptism by lay persons, men here, they may safely encourage male or female, is received throughout among the great heathen populations almost all Christendom as valid, and of the East. Our friends ought by this as authorized in exceptional circum- time to know that, though it suits the stances. Indian Government to parade the evi- -" The founders of the Protestant dence of such men, the opinions of Sir churches in India deserve to be held in George Birdwood and Sir William all honor. The labors of Ziegenbalg, Moore on this subject are the ridicule Schwartz, and their coadjutors, will of their own profeBBion. Their admiraever form a stimulus to the Christian tion for opium, and that of their two mlBBlonary. That they did not fully friends, Sir John Strachey and Sir Lepel understand the religion and customs of Griffin, has but one meaning-the millthe country is not to be wondered at. ions of money received by the Indian Sanskrit was sealed to them ; informa- Government from the Chinese victims tion had to be gathered as best it could; of the drug."-MedicaZ MiBBiom.

war and confusion often interfered with -The HOINJe8t Field warmly resents, their work. That they ever achieved as an utter misrepresentation of the edu- so much is a marvel ; that they made cational mlBBionaries of India, the charge mistakes they would be the first to ad- that they regard secular education and mit. One of these mistakes was the science as a preparation for receiving apparent toleration of caste. A cen- the Gospel. It explains that they aim tury of toleration has not eradicated it. to give a complete education, including The evil seems rooted In the soil, and is continuous evangelical instruction, be· /ready to spring up in unsuspected cause the government, in its religious forms."-Ha'l'1JlJJjt Field. neutrality, cannot do this. They can- -" We hear from various quarters not, of course, confine their own Inof friends who are tempted to forsake struction purely to religion. They the anti-opium cause. They are in- must provide for mind, body, and clined to believe that the statements of heart; but the provision for the mind Sir George Birdwood, Sir William and body is not a preparation but a con· Moore, Sir John Strachey, and Sir Lepel comitant of the training intended for Griffin are a triumphant vindication of the spiritual nature. They cannot acthe Indian Government. Apart from cept the government pupils as suffithe fact that they have only seen a ciently trained, nor can they, by refussmall part of the evidence placed be- . ing to provide the instruction which the government does give, drive their fore the commiBBion, a moment's .young men into the government schools. thought would save our friends from such a grave mistake. It is not pro- -" The other Sunday morning, on posed, even by these men, to remove visiting some tea gardens, we heard at the label • Poison' from our laudanum every turn children singing, Yiahu mujh bottles. .With all their professed ad- leo karta pyar (the version in Hindi of . miration for the virtues and innocence 'Jesus loves me '). Praising God at of opium, not one of them has suggest- the thought of this Gospel message ed that it was at all desirable to substi- being caused to resound far and near tute its use in this country for the al- by these all yet heathen children, we cohol which they affect to condemn. asked why they were singing. The an- EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS.

swer soon came. A prize had been of- MrBCl!ltLANEOUS.

fered by the manager of one of the gar- -Speaking of the hideous barbarities dens to the child who would sing the by which the early English convicts hymn best and most correctly at the and emigrants in Australia almost ex- Sunday-school. Twelve children com- terminated the native race, organizing peted; and all did 80 well (only two regular hunting-parties to shoot down made any mistake) that to each was men, women, and children, and even given a book prize. We may note that dragging them to death at the tails of in this competition the Hindu children their horses, the Macedonier remarks: far outstripped the Christian children, •• Who is it. of the civilized Christian both in expression and in correct sing- world, that has compassion on all this ing. "-Darjeeling News. wretchedness under all this barbarism F -In view of a dangerous surgical Not such men of science as M. Renan, operation lately performed, with entire who has declared that he sees no reason success, by a female missionary phy- why we should ascribe to a Papua an sician, in the case of a Hindu lady in immortal 8OUl. No; it is the Wesley- Lucknow, a heathen journal remarked: an, Episcopal, and the Moravian mis- .. Miracles still occur. Even to-day sionaries, who, constrained by the con- Jesus Christ is performing them descending love of Christ, have com- through the female physicians whom passion on the unhappy lot of these He sends into our zenanas." their oppressed and degraded fellow- -Mr. ALEXANDER EZRA, in the Dar- men." ust Field, thinks that it is easy to overestimate the stiffness and foreign tone -Bishop Temple, of London, preachof trauslations into the Indian vernacu- ing before the Church Missionary Solar. At all events, says he, this fault ciety, touches as follows the question is fast disappearing. The present Ta- of the slow progress of the kingdom of mil Bible is not what Mr. Haigh would God: .. I suppose most of us at first call a mere" transverberation," but al- sight are very much more struck with most a perfect translation. He goes on something that is done with a sudden to protest against plunging the biblical blow, very much more struck with an ideas into the ocean of filth welling out exhibition of power that we see in 80me from Hindu mythology and literature, sudden, vast change brought ahout in an exceedingly short space of time; and declares that India will never be- and we think that there is more evicome robustly Christian unless she dence of Divine power and Divine indrinks deep of English Christian litera- terferencein the rapid than in the slow_ ture. Let the Indian Church remain And yet reflection would rather lead us Indian by all means, but let her, for to look at the other side. There is no Christ's sake, be heartily willing to sur- doubt that when anything is done very render all that part of her nationality rapidly, whether it be in a great conwhich is irredeemably saturated with vulsion of nature, or whether it be in the vileness of the national heathenism. the sudden change in the views and convictions of a large number of men, -The total number of baptized per- there is something very striking in the sons in the American Lutheran Mission rapidity with which God sometimes in the Nellore District of the Madras does work of that kind. But is there Presidency is 14,265, of whom 6178 are not something still more striking in the communicants. They are distributed steady, quiet work that goes on century throughout 425 villages. after century, and shows that the one -The United Presbyterian Mission purpose is held fast long after tllOSC (Scottish) during last year treated 210,- who were first emp],)yell to fulfii ~t 000 patients at its dispensaries. have passed away, and when through genera.tion after generation it was quite Catholicism. The 'Sisters of Charity Impossible for men to keep up anyone are everywhere sent into the most in- purpose, because they passed away and salubrious countries to extend the circle could not hand on the determination of the Christian sway. But they find with which they themselves had been themselves there isolated, without di- actuated? Is it l'Iot still more striking, rect support;- without the maternal au- I say, that there is but one purpose dis· thority which the family procures, espe- played through all these changes of cially among the Oriental peoples.' '

successive generations, and that whrfe men change and pass away from the English Notes. earth, there is still the one great aim steadily followed, there is still the one BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS.

great work going on? If there be The New Hebrides.-The work of proof of a Divine operation, surely it is evangelizing the New Hebrides conrather here." tinues to extend. Little more than a -In view of the greater susceptibil. year ago Dr. Lamb, graduate of Edinity of the female constitution to the de- burgh University, landed on the island pressing effects of tropical climates, the of Ambrim among 8 crowd of naked question is often raised whether it might savages. As the result of his work, not be better if the greater part of our and the temporary assistance of two missionaries went out unmarried. The brothers named Murray, from Aber- Rernte des Missions Oonternp(}'raines deen, thirty·seven villages have been quotes the following from the Paris brought under Christian infiuence, sev- Eataffete, which is interesting as giving eral places of worship erected, and what may be called the view of a Ro- others in course of erection, and half man Catholic unbeliever. We repro- the island changed. The change duce it without modification. wrought is largely perceived in the remedial effect, both as it concerns the " It is worth while taking note of the body and the soul. Ambrim is beau· advantages which the Protestant mis· tiful for situation, a paradise of cocoasionaries enjoy in virtue of their mode nut palms, and the gem of the group of life, of the influences whieh they of islands to which it belongs. Now it create for themselves in remote coun· is being fring-ed with Gospel glory and tries by means of their families. There illuminated by a light that is brighter are very few houses of pastors, in the than the sun. Indies or elsewhere, which do not thus constitute a centre, a nucleus of rela- The Goapel in lreland.-Mr. Thomas tions more or less mundane, and do not Cannellan has much at heart the spirit. form a permanent focus of proselytism. Ilal interests of his fellow·countrymen. He has issued a booklet for free distri- "The pastors, as is known, are en· bution in order to the more extended dowed, moreover, with an eminent sub- diffusion of Gospel light. In consetlety, more diplomatic than religious. quence of his labors the people are They are excellent to convert and to turning, in increasing numbers, to the control their neophytes. Many are Bible for guidance; and some of the aided in their work by their wives. priests are now advising their flocks to 'These show themselves, in fact, both read the Scriptures. faithful companions and intelligent counsellors. And not infrequently a The Gospel in Bohernia.-Theland of part of the successes obtained by their John Huss has of late been the scena husbands are attributable to them. This of much blessing. A bookseller, who inftuence of woman in the labors and has been converted,l1as begun to pub- in the struggles undertaken by the mis- lish the Bible in divisions or parts, each t sionaries has not escaped the eye of part to cost about one halfpenny. The

lIlNGLIl!I1l NOTE~

house of John Huss himself with its Zenana Work.-Speaking of the wom- grounds has been secured by the Evan- en of India, Dr. R. N. Cust says: geliQaI Continental Society, and will t, They are little better than the sheep be used as a centre of Gospel testimony. which bleat in the fields and the birds As thousands flock from year to year which sing on the trees; they have no to see the house where that great Re- future to look forward to, no idea of former was born, it is hoped that it will repentance for the past, no hopes of an- prove a coign of vantage from which other world, except of being with their the Gospel may sound forth to all Bo- husbands. if husbands they have had, hemia. and passing out of existence, if they have had none."

Oentrrrl.A.frioo.-Mr. William Lucas, Iu view of this sombre description, of Melbourne, Australia, in speaking zenana work is like a jewel set on a of Central Africa from the missionary dark ground. Miss Lyon reports that point of view, strongly holds as the re- in Patna City there are over sixty wom· sult of his own observation that any en in the zenanas who are reading the further accessions to the number of Testament. Others record like prog- missionaries should mean the opening ress, and in some cases the living seed up of untouched areas. Already the has germinated. Mrs. Pollen, of Bu· ppinion widely prevails that there are landshuhr, writes: ., Again and again .. more than sufficient missionaries in in the zenanas have I seen the eyes of the Blantyre province without clashing the weary and sad fill with tears when with each other's operations, unless I pressed home to them the message of very defined areas are decided on." God's love; often and often in one form :M:uch land remains to be possessed, and or another has the assurance been given the call is for large-hearted, devoted from heathen lips that the vain, so- men and women who will work in Afri· ,called prayer, 'Ram-ram, Ram.ram,'

ca on African lines; and by African would be given up, and that their pray- lines is meant for one thing those lines er would be raised to Him who hears which disturb as little as possible tribal and answers, for a heart with which to relations. A colonization scheme Mr. know and love Him." Their sincerity Lucas evidently,thinks more feasible in is shown in their desire to learn to read, fancy than in fact. which for them is slow and hard work: " But it is a great pleasure when, here The Late Bishop J. 8. Hlll and Mrs. and there, we find a woman already HiZZ.-The mystery attaching to God's able to Tead Urdu or Hindi; then from way has been afresh vividly shown in the first day one can put into their hands the sudden removal of Bishop and Mrs. the books which, with God's blessing, Hill, almost coincident with their arri- may lead into the way of life." Mrs.

val at their African home. High hopes Pollen also speaks of the enlarging centred in their outgoing, and the pros- scope of the work. "Since March, pects of the Niger Mission never looked 1892, over one hundred houses have so bright before; but the angel reaper been opened to us, and the work is has intercepted these destined workers now far beyond what we can meet and and cut down the hopes that had en- is still increasing.., twined themselves around their mission. THE KINGDOM. The grief felt is, we believe, more deep and general than is even the expression -It will be a favor very highly es- or manifestation of it. It was said to teemed if secretaries of all missionary Mary, .. Yea. a sword shall pierce thine societies will send early copies of an- own heart also." Even so must their nual reports to the editor of this depart.

experience be who travail in birth for ment of General Missionary Intelli· the world's redemption. gence.

GENERAL lIlI8810liUV fitTELLtGENOE; (Apl'H

-" Go, or l!end"-that is, actually a pig wherewith to make a fine feast engage in life-long service for the for his friends, before the toothsome world's evangelization, in propria per- roast was wholly consumed. to cut oft Bona, or else by proxy, through a sub- carefully a few inches of the thin end stitute provided_ For example, a cer- of tM tail, the same to be religiously tain young clergyman came to the con- carried as an offering to Hiro, the gOd viction that it· was for him to enter the who gave special protection to thieves.

foreign field, and prepared to do so; -A missionary in China, writing of but later it became clear that he was a girl in the mission school under her called of God rather to fit men for the care, says: "Last night Wah N00 told ministry. Nevertheless. he counted me she wanted to be a 'whole Chrishimself under obligation to" send" in tian.' So we had a long talk; and she a way more definite and personal, and told me the different things she had so devotes a sufficient portion of his done that day that were wrong, and salary to maintain a representative on for which she wished the Lord to forheathen soil. And why not? give her. She said: • 1. I did not brush -This was the prayer of Teava, a my teeth as you told me to do ; 2. I convert of the Hervey Islands, who did not take off the lower sheet on the helped to carry the Gospel to the na- bed when I made it up, and I know I tives of the Samoan group, who only ought to always; 8. I got angry witlI nine years before had been the lowest one of the girls; 4. I did not use the kind of a heathen: "0 Lord, Thou art soap when I took my bath; 5. I did 'the King of .our spirits, Thou hast is- not try to do my example in multiplisued 'Orders to. Thy subjects to do a cation. All the other girls did theirs great work, Thou hast commanded wrong, so I thought I would, too. Ask them to prea:ch the Gospel to every the Lord to help me to be a whole creature. Weare going on that errand Christian. ' ., now. Let Thy presence go with us to -The seventh chapter of Numbers quicken us and enable us to persevere is the longest one in that book, one of in the great work until we die." the longest in the Bible, and it is all -" There must be a great exodus of aboutgi'lling. It tells us about the offer- the Christian world, in men, women, ings of the tabernacle. Weare asked money, and spirit, to the heathen to give as the Lord hath prospered us.

world." -J. M. Hodson. The poor widow cast in her two mites, -Mr. Fuller, a missionary in Berar, but it was all her living. The Hindu closes a letter with these words: "Oh. woman said: "I have nothing to give if the people at home could be per- but my tongue; I'll give that."

suaded to live as wholly and as really -The religion of Christ brings com- self-denying for the work at home, as fort to our own souls when we bring they think they would do if accepted comfort with our religion to some one for the field, the ones that do come to else. Andrew Fuller once said: "I the regions beyond would be used of could not comfort my pious people, God in a marvellous manner 1" Or, however and whatever I preached to put it in this way: Live with such self- them, until they began to comfort the denial as they take for granted that souls of the perishing heathen. "

missionaries should possess. -Mr. Chambers, of Erzroom, writes ; -Verily. human nature 1S the same of a recent graduate who had been :all the world over, and the heathen are doing good service as teacher in a vil- ·no better than " Christians.". It was lage school where the people were too in Tahiti and in early days that it was poor to give him even his bread, and the fashion for a man who had s191en who has been waiting to know whether

GE~ERAL :MIiI8ION~RY IN'l'ELLIGJ!tiCB

the mission would be able to give him Humane Society, $45,000 to the Louisi- a small grant sufficient to live upon. ana State Society for the Prevention of At the close of the term, for which he Cruelty to Animals, $15,000 to the Mas- had had so little reward, he said: ., I sachusetts Society for the Prevention did not know for what I was being pre- of Cruelty to Animals, and $15,000 to pared while I was iu school. This is the Quincy Humane Society.

hard work indeed and most trying, but -The Indian Witne&t says in a recent this short experience has given me a little issue: .. The number of missionaries idea of what a grand thing it is to as- landing in India. during the last three sist others toward a higher and better months of the year is so great, that with life." the exception of persons of unusual -If ever the wearing of gems is in prominence no attempt is made to reorder, they a.re surely in this case: cord the names of the arrivals. The •• The Countei18 of Aberdeen wears at steamer Oa'l'thage brought 81 to Bomstate functions a coronet the distinguish- bay, and about the same date another ing features of which are five emeralds, ship landed 23 in Calcutta. The numsaid to be the largest in the world. ber of arrivals in 1898 was greater than These precious stones were presented ever before recorded."

to Her Excellency by the people of Ire- -A missionary in India speaks of the land as an expression of love and grati- difference between those who have fortude for her interest in their welfare merly heard, and those to whom the during the period af Lord Aberdeen's message is a new thing. The latter Lord Lieutenancy." listen, but there is no response of the -The occupation of medical mission- heart. It is hard to speak to minds aries is not yet gone. One of the North which have no idea of God's holiness Africa Mission agents in Algeria met and man's sinfulness.

with a patient in a recent tour to whom -The Quarterly Re'l>iew for January had been applied a remarkable prescrip- contains a very thoughtful and sugges- tion under the orders of a native .. doc· tive article upon the Progress and Pros- tor. " The patient was made to lie on pects of Church :Uissions, relating the ground, the doctor rubbed his heel chiefly to the 20 or more organizations on a hot axhead, then pressed his heel through which the English Establish- into the man's stomach. This was ment gives and labors, but also touch- , done twice. The heel having been ing often and appreciatively upon those again rubbed on the ax, it was pressed of other denominations. The writer on the inside of the elbow joint of the speaks of missions as "a movement left arm. The patient was then told to which is rightly regarded as a criterion drink salt water until it made him sick, of spiritual vitality, an articulus caden- when he would be healed I til 'Del 8tanti8 eccleBillJ," and finds most -Mrs. Charles Brown, Quincy, Ill., abundant ground for encouragement as leaves $800,000 to public charities, and touching the future. two thirds of it goes to local and State societies for the prevention of cruelty -British and other foreign residents to animals. Her nearest relatives are in India give more than $300,000 a year only remembered by 4 legacies of $1000 toward the evangelization of that couneach. She leaves $55,000 and her resi- try, which shows what they think of missions.

dence and furniture, to inaugurate and -In estimating the forces which maintain a home for the aged poor, make for the world's redemption, we $5000 to a home for orphans, $5000 to are not to ignore or belittle even such an industrial home for girls; and other secular and material things as the magic bequests are: $75,000 to the Illinois lantern or the bicycle, and much less

&MEItAL Jl(ljIi[ONABT INTELLIGENCE

the railroad, the steamship, the tele· WOMAN'S WORK.

graph, and the Postal Union which do -What is the good of separating so much to facilitate the progress of the woman's work from the general giving kingdom. of the churches ~ Is it not a case of – Whoso would appreciate South simply robbing Peter to pay Paul?

America as a field for missions must Not so at all. The benefit is very great, needs peruse a masterly article by Rev. and in almost every way. To divide T. B. Wood, presiding elder of Peru, and specialize is to multiply the num- prepared for the World's Congress, and ber of givers; and besides, the Wom- published in Gospel in all Lands for an's Boards are in several respects mod- February. It is both statesmanlike in els of thorough organization. Among grasp and apostolic in fervor. the rest they gather hosts of small sums, and secure from as many as possible -Rev. A. P. Happer figures it out definite pledges of so much a year, a conclusively that the number of Bud- month, a week. The feminine mind is dhists is often rated most absurdly and full of purpose and energy, and of in- preposterously high. Instead of 500,- genuity and tact as well.

000,000, he can discover but 86,500,000 -An aged Scotch woman, living in all told, and of these he locates 80,000,- a room and kitchen house on the south 000 in China, 20,000,000 in Japan, 10,- side of Glasgow, recently gave £500, 000,000 each in Manchuria and Siam, " saved by pennies," to an Aged Worketc. Professor Monier Williams would ers' Home. put the maximum at 100,000,000.

-The Rev. W. G. Lawes some two -The Oberlin Missionary Home (Jud- years since carried through the press son Cottage), with Mrs. S. C. Little in for the British and Foreign Bible So- charge, occupying a temporary build- ciety an edition of the New Testament ing, is filled to overflowing and more, in Motu. one of the languages of New by 10 children, ranging in age from Guinea, and almost the entire cost..,– 6 years to 20, from 8 families, and rep- some £300-was defrayed by the re- resenting fields as far apart as India, peated subscriptions of a Lancashire Micronesia, China, Mexico, and South woman.

Mrica. Only some $4000 is in hand -She did not read the papers. Or for a structure sufficiently large for per- was she surrounded by poor specimanent use. A gift of $1000 has re- mens? Or was her mind blinded by cently come from the children of mis- prejudice? A Russian Jewess had sionaries once resident in the Hawaiian need of clothing for her little child; Islands. The need of enlargement is the doctor brought her some. She inpressing, and donations are solicited quired: "Did Jewish ladies send for rearing the walls, furnishing rooms, these 1" "No, Christian ladies," he etc. Here is a noble opportunity for replied. "Christian? I did not know Sunday-schools and societies of Chris- that Christians could be kind I" tian Endeavor.

-The following is taken from" Our -" Missionary homes" of another Viceregal Life in India," by the Mar- sort are becoming quite common for chioness of Dufferin: "Miss Mitcheson the use of the societies. Not long since told me an amusing thing about 'her the Methodists were provided with one hospital. It is very difficult to get by the great Book Concern, the Epis- women to come into it, and they par- copalians have recently erected the ticularly fear the clean 8heetS! They Church Missions House, and in due sea- think that if they go into them they son the Presbyterians will be housed in will certainly become Christians. They similar roomy quarters of their own. are not nearly so much afraid that the religious teaching she gives them will bership of 7584, being 400 larger than have that effect." ever before. In the employment bureau 3906 were provided with work. Fifty- -A well-dressed Hindu woman wears nine educational classes in 18 lines of but one piece of cloth. It is six or study have been conducted for 1839 difeight yards long and one and a quarter ferent young men. The total attendwide. She wraps it in graceful folds ance at meetings and of visitors to the about her waist, shoulders, and body, rooms aggregated 1,783,825, or a daily lets it hang loosely in some parts, and average for the year of 4887_ tucks it in tight her~ and there to keep it in place, and she is neatly and be- -Says the Church at Home and comingly dressed without the use of Abroad: "The Christian Eudeavor Sopin, button, hook, or string. It is cieties are quickening the life and imnecdless to say the dressmaker has no proving the methods of work in the mission in India. Church of to·day ; but they are doing more, they are training for the Church -A woman much interested in medi- of the future members who will be able cal miilsions has offered two scholar- to work as well as worship; Sabbathships, of the value of £100 and £50 re- school teachers who will have somespectively, to such as desire to educate thing to teach; elders who will be able themselves for medical work in the mis- to conduct prayer-meetings and to help sion field. These scholarships are tena- the pastor, and deacons who will know ble at the Edinburgh School of Medi- how to pray and when to stop. " cine for Women. -Somebody well suggests that since -The Baptist women of the East and Christian Endeavor has begun to push the interior sustain 106 of their own sex missions with such earnestness, its lofty iu the foreign field. and Christlike spirit is set forth by the picture which portrays a woman in the -The Congregational Woman's midst of the angry billows clinging to Board (eastern division) is able to re- the cross with one arm, and with the port $134,778 raised last year, the do- other endeavoring to rescue a fellownations being $4000 more than in 1892. mortal from the same deadly peril.

-The women of the Methodist -The young people of the Presby- Church, South, have set their hearts terian Church, South, not including and their hands upon raising during gifts to the Congo boat fund, or what the current year $100,000 "for the for- was donated through the Sundayeign work alone." schools, contributed to missions $4211 during nine months of last year. -The twelfth annual report of the Woman's Missiouary Society of the -The Attleborough (Mass.) League Methodist Church in Canada (corre- held a missionary meeting recently, sponding secretary, Mrs. E. S. Strachan, and as a result a Young Woman's For- Hamilton, Ont.) is to be highly com- eign Missionary Society was organized mended for containing, in particular, with 67 members, and a collection of what too many similar publications ut- $100 was taken. terly lack, full tables of summaries which give at a glance the facts that -As objects for the offerings to be busy readers would like to gain. This made on Christian Endeavor Day, Febsame society, beginning with this year, ruary 2d, the American Board suggestpublishes at St. John, N. B., The Palm ed nearly 300 schools in Turkey, India, Branch, a neat monthly of eight pages. and China requiring from $22 to $150 each, and for Junior Societies contribu- OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. tions for the missionary vessels. The Woman's Board offered as an object -The Young Men's Christian Asseciation of the city of New York, at its forty-first anniversary reported a memthe salary of Miss Abbie G. Chapin, of -In Alaska a boy under conviction Tung-cho, China. woke and prayed at midnight. The -A .. Sunshine Committee" in an next morning he told his teacher that Australian Society bought an invalid's ,he was " tke Ilin1U!l'eat bug in ,chooZ•..

chair, which it loans to the sick. It THE UNITED STATES. was first used by an old gentleman who had not been out for six years. -The Ohurcl~ at Home and Abroad estimates that between $40,000,000 and -" Take my hands and let them $50,000,000 are 'expended annually in move at the impulse of Thy love." this country for church edifices, and The Endeavor Society in Dr. Stalker's that .. every day in the year more. than church, Glasgow, has taken these words 12 new churches are completed and from Miss Havergal's consecration dedicated to the worship of the Triune hymn, as its motto. God."

-Rev. J. P. Jones, of Pasumalai, -If this is so, and the statement is South India, has established, among the well vouched for, it is high time a few village congregations under his care, 11 live home missionaries were dispatched Endeavor societies, all flourishing and thither. In a certain county of Mis· doing good.. ., One of the chief fea- souri "there are people in plenty, and tures of each society," says Mr. Jones, they have many churches, such as they .. is that all the members go out every are, 22 of one kind, not one or which week to preach the Gospel to the heath- has a pastor. They are supplied by en; and they do it with -enthusiasm, 6 men who all wO'rk at their trades durtoo. And yet most of them are recently ing the week, and preach at 5 or 6 difout of heathenism themselves. Not ferent places on Sunday. They are one half of them can read, and not one paid no salaries [serves 'em right], and half of them earn, on an average, more spend most of the time In the pUlpit than 5 cents a day." fighting the beliefs of other denomina- tions." Ergo," tlt.e type of piety i, not -There are now 217 societies, with a ltigh." total membership of 7806, in the Ger- man Reformed Church. They are at- -But the real Gospel is possessed of tempting to raise annually $1500, which matchleM power to elevate and ennoshall be known as the Christian En- ble. Thus fifty years ago Five Points, deavor Foreign Missionary Fund. Of in New York City, was one of the very this amount for the first year $800 has worst of nests for vice, disorder, and already been pledged. crime. The police of that day found their power tested to the utmost in the -In Kansas City one society has 15 endeavor to restrain outbreaks of wickmembers pledged to give to the Lord edness. Yet in the course of years an one tenth of all their earnings, and in entire transformation has been wrought, Marshfield Hills, Mass., the members and the precinct is now as peaceful and began betimes to prepare for Easter by orderly as any part of New York. This securing each a plant to be cared for result is owing not to the strong arm of until that day, and then the whole num- the law or the efficiency of the police, ber to be distributed among the sick but to the introduction and mainteand poor. nance of practical Christianity.

-" What shall we tell our boys to -What a marvel of growth I Oklado for missions 1" was the weighty homa, only a babe of one year; has a question propounded to a large com- population of about 150,000, and a pany of Episcopal women recently. property valuation of about $17,000,- And with" our girls" added, it is one 000. The capital city, Guthrie, claims which the churches should by all means a population of 10,000. Oklahoma City endeavor to answer quickly and wisely. iii stllllarger, and there are eight or ten Sisters of the Holy Ghost, San Antonio, other towns having from 1000 to 4000 Tex.; the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrainhabitants each. There are 800 ment, Mother Katherine Drexel's comchurches in the territory. generally of munity; and the Mission Helpers, of a very primitive pattern. Baltimore.

-A little more than a dozen years -The Seventh-Day Baptists have a ago the kindergarten had its beginning membership of 9000. The missionary in San Francisco with 2 schools, 109 headquarters are at Westerly, R. I. ; the children, and receipts amounting to income of the society is $5485, with $11,806; but now that city contains 37, $800 from the foreign field (China); the with 3318 pupils, receipts $43,197, and missionaries number 7, of whom 4 are endowments aggregating $451,853. In ordained, with 4 wives and 8 unmarried all 9000 little pilgrims have been started women; 1 ordained native and 4. other in the path of life. native helpers; 8 churches with 82 members, and 8 schools with 67 pupils. -During January and February a rich blessing attended the journeying -In February appeared No.1 of the of Mr. Greig, the successor of Dr. Mc- Mi8sion Voice, a four-page paper to be All, as he passed from Portland, Me., issued quarterly. published by the For- as far west as Indianapolis, and between eign Christian (Disciple) Missionary So- Toronto and Washington. 'speaking In ciety, at Cincinnati. . numerous places and telling what won- ders the Lord is working in France. -" The 15 Bible classes and the little church at Germantown," Pa. (Reformed -Miss Annie Beard, the daughter of Episcopal) contributed to missions last the Rev. A. F. Beard, formerly of the year $8774. "This money supports American Church, Parls, has sailed or more than 100 workers in China, Japan, will soon sail for Paris, to devote her- and India, besides that which is sent to self to the work of the McAll Mission, Africa, Arsbia, and Israel." It is di- el!lpecially among the children. Miss vided between some 20 different ob- .Beard is an accomplished kindergartner. jects. and wlll introduce kindergarten meth- ods into some of the children's schools. -The churches of the Philadelphia As much of her childhood was passed Presbytery contributed to foreign mil!- in Paris, she is thoroughly familiar, not sions last year $18,854, the Woman's only with the French language, but Board $15,157, and the Sunday.schools with the aims and work of the mission. $1571, a total of $85,582.

-During the eight years preceding Canada.-The summary of statistics 1890 the American Bible Society put for the Presbyterian mission In Trinidad into circulation in the South 1,829,971 is as follows: Catechists, 50; schools. copies of the Scriptures, of which 1,029.- 52; pupils enrolled, 4880; baptisms- 911 were donated and 800,000 were paid adults, 180; infants, 198; marriages, 'for by auxiliaries. The cost of this dis- 52; communicants, 596; contributions tribution was $298,000. of native church, $3000. , The expendi- ture on this mission last year was $40,- -The Catholic missionaries are mak- 000, of whieh only $19,000 were from ing steady progress among the negroes Canada-the remainder $21,000 being . of the South. It is stated that there provided by the Gov!lrnment of Trini- are about 160,000 negro Catholics in the dad, and friends of the mission in Trini- United States; there are 21 sisterhoods dad and elsewhere. teaching in 108 schools over 8000 negro children. Four communitiel! are espe- -The work of the Presbyterian cially devoted to the negroes: The Sill- Board of French Evangelization was ters of St. Francis, from England; the begun about fifty-five years ago, when there was not known to be a single -The Church Society not only Protestant among the 600,000 French mOl,lrDS the recent loss of Bishop Hill in the country. The missionary began and wife, of the Niger, but also of Rev. in the homes, teaching parents and chil- E. W. Mathias and James Vernall, of dren, and conversing on religious sub- the same field, while a fifth by serious jects with the fathers of families. sickness is compelled to retire. Evening schools were then begun, with the Bible as the reading book. The -The directors of the London Society operations of the board are now carried have decided to reinforce and extend on in Quebec, Ontario, and New BrunE.- the mission in Matabeleland as soon as wick, with, in Quebec alone, 18 pas- the circumstances of the country pertors, 12 missionaries, 7 missionary col- mit of the active resumption of misporteurs, and 26 teachers at work, under sionary work. It is understood that the whose ministrations a goodly number directors intend to establish an indnsof converts have been obtained. trial training institution, to teach the natives useful manual arts.

EUROPE. -The East London Institute pro- poses to send out in the spring a party Great Britain.-The London Direc- of 5, to reinforce the existing stations tory to Metropolitan Charities contains of the Balolo mission, on the Congo. information concerning more than 1000 This means an expenditure of £800; benevolent institutions, and gives as the passage and outfit of each person the total of receipts during 1893 for the costing some £150. Only two of the maintenance of 756 of these $27,747,470 six leading rivers of Lolo Land are as (£5,549,494). The noble list includes yet touched by the mission; the other such as: 3 Bible societies and 12 book four still wait. and tract societies; 39 missionary societies, home and foreign ;25 charities -The fifth annual report of the Jerufor the blind, 7 for deaf and dumb, salem and the East Fund gives an ac- 5 for incurables; 84 hospitals and 42 count of the work done, which, to some dispensaries; 99 homes for the aged, extent, is encouraging. Besides Bishop 39 for orphans, and 38 for prevention Blyth and an archdeacon, there is a and reformation. clergyman at Jerusalem, 1 at Suez, 1 at Cairo, 1 at Haifa, 1 at Larnaca, and 1 at -The British an.d Foreign Bible So- Beirut. The total receipts from all ciety recently issued in a single month sources for last year were £6151. 7 new editions of the Scriptures, including the Javanese, Polish. Portuguese, -The Cambridge Missionary Union Fiji, Maori, Congo, and Esth. dates from the visit of David Living- stone to Cambridge in 1857, since which -Medical Missions at Home and time it has made notable progress. The Abroad has now in the field 185 medi- building of the Henry Martyn Hall, in cal missionaries who hold British diplo- 1887, marked an epoch, as evidenced by mas, an increase of 20 in a year, and of the following facts: Between 1857 and 60 since 1890. Of the number 25 are 1887, 65 Cambridge men went to the women. foreign field, an average of 2 per an- num; between 1887 and 1894, 75 men -The Established Church has 24,232 have gone out, the yearly average of clergymen, other Protestant bodies departures being now no less than 10. . 10,057, and the Roman Catholics 2511, a total of 86,800. To these are to be The Continent.-The Lutherans of added of missionaries, itinerant preach- Germany sustain 4 selmen's missions ers, Scripture readers, etc.; 5119 men for the benefit of the 40,000 German and 4194 women. The total revenue sailors, to be found on the thousands of of the Establishment fs £5,753,557. German vessels. -Though the Moravians are but a provided with electric lighting, tele- little 1I.0ck, having a membership in phone, and phonograph, that an eleva- Europe and"America of not mucl1 over tor is soon to be added to the carnal 30,000, yet since 1732 they have sent conveniences; and ventures humbly to out no less than 2383 men and women suggest that an intramural railroad to spread the glad tidings. A defect of should soon follow in the vast struc- their work appears in the fact that in ture, provided the deadly trolley can all these 162 years they have ~sed up be dispensed with.

only about 50 native ministers (96, with ASIA. wives included). -Dr. H. C, Haydn thus writes of -Sweden has 5 missionary societies, this continent: .. It Is the largest, rich- all of recent origin, which are indepen- est, and most populous on the face of dent of the State Church : the Mission- the earth! In civilization the oldest I . ary League, the Holiness League, the Mother of great religions, of all the re- Missionary Alliance, the Swedish Wom- ligions worth naming! The great fore- an's Mission to the Women of North runnera of the Christ, and the Christ Africa, and the Swedish Mission in Himself, were Asiatics. Judaism, Bud- China. dhism, Brahmanism, Confucianism, -According to the London Daily Christianity, Mohammedanism-all Asi- NewB the Procurator of the Holy Synod atic- The prophets of the Old Testa- of Russia reports that the Stundists and ment, the writers of the New, and the other nonconformists are steadily in- Book-the greatest of books-are all creasing in spite of all efforts to put Asiatic. The early fathers of the them down. And his Excellency opines Church, whose subtle thought and kin- that .. the extremely religious mode of dling interpretation of Ohristianity are life, the strict moral discipline, the close so influencing modern movements with- sympathy, and the unfailing support in the Ohurch, were many of them Asi- rendered to the needy by the afll uent atic. Why does Asia now stand for so members of these sectarian communi- little? She lost her Gospel and her ties, have all combined to enlist the vol- Christ rather than welcome both to untary adhesion of the simple and ig- dominate her life."

norant peasants." All of which, of Islam.-Scribner's Magazine for Decourse, is too bad-indeed, is scandalous cember gives this interesting item: in the extreme ! .. The most striking peculiarity of Con- -The project of erecting a German stantinople is the immense vitality Protestant church in Rome is being which has carried it through so many pushed with considerable vigor. Near- • deaths.' It is common to speak of ly 150,000 marks have already been col- Turkey as the • sick man,' and to asso- . lected, and recently 154 representative ciate ideas of ruin and decay with one men from the Church of Prussia pre- of the most intensely living cities In the sented a petition to the High Consistory world. But no one who has spent even asking to have a general collection or- twenty-four hours on either side of the .dered for this purpose throughout the Golden Horn could ever conceive of country; 3 provincial synods have anything distantly approaching to stag- sanctioned the project, and Dr. Bark- nation, Coming from Europe, whether hensen, the head of the consistory, has from Italy or Austria, one is forcibly been in Rome and looked into the move- struck by the universal life, liveliness, ment, and activity of the capital. There is no city in the world where so many -The Ohurckman learns that the ven- different types of humanity meet and erable cathedral of St. Peter, through jostle each other and the stranger at ~he enterprise.of Pope Leo, is already every tum. Every natiou in Europe is represented, and every nation pf Asia in the region lying beyond the Khyber as well." P8S8.

-While in Asia Minor the chief lan- -Mr. Bryce, the historian, expresses guage for missionary purposes is the the opinion that ilie only hope of India Armenian, in Syria it is the Arabic In- rising to a consciousness of its own dig– stead. Aleppo, a city of more than nity and power as a nation is through 120,000, is located upon the border be- the English language and the Christian tween the two, but with Arabic as the religion. speech of the multitude. After long trial it has been found by the American -A recent writer exclaims: .. Who Board Impracticable to work this field knows but the mighty .caste system from the north, and so It has been ar- which tooday presents such an obstacle ranged that the Presbyterians from to the higher classes confessing Christ Beirut shall take possession. may yet prove an instrument for bring. ing the people en mOJIse to the Gospel." -As a traveller writes: .. Whoever That is, they may be constrained to wishes to see Palestine in the garb it give up their idolatry. and put themhas worn for unnumbered centuries selves under Christian teaching. must visit it soon. The people are adopting European dress and ways. -The Earl of Northbrook speaks of Our inventions are coming. The tele- having been impressed by a conversagrapb is domiciled; and soon the crook- tion held with .. one of the very ablest ed stick will give way to the plough, nnd most distinguished of the Hindus the camel stand aside or run bellowing in the whole of India," and who told to the field, as I have seen him do, him that his favorite book was" Thomas while the engine rushes on, and the Palestine of Bible days will be no more." a Kempis." Well might the earl con- -The »oa'T/{/eZut tells of a Peraian clude that though he called himself a who one year ago was such a fanatical Hindu, he might yet be not far from Moslem that he would go into a bath the kingdom. every night to wash off the pollution of contact with Christians during the day. – By the census of 1881 there we~ Now he has had his property-and he 18,780,000 Brahmans in the land. These was a man of means-confiscated, and .. thrice-born" souls of such lofty preboth his ears cut off. But undismayed tensions are not, however, a homogenehe yet declared that" Christ is the only ous body, but are split into "a vast Saviour of men." number of classes.., Mr. Sherring says there are 1886 tribes of them. -Mrs. Bishop, a stanch church·woman, after what she saw in loco, and after -The Hindu money-lender is the what she has learned since, concludes great curse of village life in this counthat it would have been much more try. To borrow seems to be the great wise and Christian if the Anglican Mis- temptation for the Hindu Christian, sion (Archbishop's) had kept out of the and in cases not a few debt Is the chief Oroomiah region, and left the Nesto- hindrance to evangelizing activity. The rians to be cared for by the Americans missionary will be met by demands to who follow in the footsteps of Dr. Per- pay the obligations of the native helpkins. ers; and what to do is a perplexing question. India.-At length the British Government appears to be on excellent terms -Rev. J. N. Cushing, American with the enterprising Ameer of Afghan- Baptist, writes of the Was, a tribe very istan, and so the day may be hastened ferocious and little known, dwelling in when the Gospel can have free course Burma and toward the borders of West- ern China: •• They are a people without the most elementary notions of decency or propriety of any kind. They habitUally practice the most savage cus- self a Christian, he. having learned the toms, being unable to sow a :field with- hymns while on a visit to Peking.

out cutting off some one's head and of- -It is said to be quite common in fering it to appease the unseen powers. China for men to write out and post by The state of dirt of both men and wom- the side of the street a prayer which. en is absolutely beyond belief, and Is they wish to address to their god. The only limited by the point beyond which notion seems to be that those who read extraneous matter refuses to adhere to the prayer will in some sense join in it, human flesh," etc. Outside of every and that the god will be pleased at havvillage is an avenue of grinning skulls ing so many people address him, and so :fixed by the hundred upon posts. be more likely to give a favorable an-.

-Dr. Philips, the General Secretary swer.

of the Sunday-School Union, recently -A Bible agent in Chinkiang sums visited the German missionaries in Mala- up a narrative of conversion in these bar, in order to arrange with them for words: "When a :Chinese 60nvert the organization of Sunday-schools for comes three days' journey simply tc;t heathen children, and reports: "The inquire about the Gospel, maintains services I attended at these stations himself while he is being taught, and were the best attended I ever saw in gives presents to his teachers, hurns his India, and the singing of the congrega- idols and tablets, foregoes hig legal tions the best I ever heard ; no other rights and yields to oppression for native Christian assembly can come.up Christ's sake rather than go to law, and. to them_" knowing the persecution that will prob- ably follow, offers his house for a -Rev. John E. Chandler. missionary preaching-hall, and himself takes a lead of the American Board at Madura, who in Christian work-we may have the died of cholera, January 10th, had been assurance that his religion is not vain, in faithful and laborious service only and that there must be something rctwo years less than half a century, going markable about a 'Four Gospels and out in 1846 and having but two visits Acts.' " to America, the last time being 1889-92. He was able to rejoice over abundance -During 1893 Rev. Hunter Corbett" of good seed sown and rich harvests of Chefoo, received 104 into the church gathered. upon confession of faith.

China.-The Chinese have wonder- -The Presbyterian hospitals in Peful memories. Pupils in mission schools king and Canton treated last year 57,541 can often. recite chapter after chapter, cases. and some of them most of the New Testament. -The gods of the Celestial Empire -Mr. Ament, of Peking, reports an must needs be continually on the qui incident illustrative of the power of vive against cheating. A writer in the Christian song among the country peo- North Ohina He'raW, narrates that" in ple. Upon his arrival at one village August last an epidemic was prevail- the leading Christian in it called to- ing, such as is common at that !leason gether a good audience. Among them of the year, but not common at New were groups of children who, greatly Year's. Hence It was proposed to to the missionary's surprise, stood up make the god of sickness think that he before the company and sang prettily had mistaken the time of year, and so several Christian hymns. Other chil- had sent the epidemic at the wrong sea- dren came forward and offered to do son. Therefore, on September 1st, they .the same in order to obtain· some pic. pretended that it was the :first day of tures held up as a prize. They had the New Year, the festivities appropri- been taught by a young man, not him- ate to that season were begun, the crackers fired, and the placards of red paper out the kingdom, 15 of the large cities' were displayed. The authorities co- having already organized and in oper- operated in the attempted cheat, and ation libraries of considerable size. The the people thought that they should library of the Imperial University now thus get the better of the divinity." contains more than 80,000 books in Eu- ropean languages. -The total statistics of the American Presbyterian missions, North, in China -The new religious life is making for last year are as follows: Ordained itself felt among all classes of people American missionaries, 53; total of through the ably conducted religious American missionary laborers, 157 ; or- press. Nearly every denomination has dained natives, 48 ; total native agents, its organ, and even churches having 398; churches, 64; communicants, less than 100 adherents have their pa- 6081 ; number added on confession of pers. The first number of a new maga- faith, 862; number of schools, 203; zine, the JapaneJJ6 lJ}cangelilt, published total of pupils, 4078 ; pupils in Sabbath- in Yokohama, has recently appeared. schools, 2910_ -The oddest timber" corner" in the -The American Methodists have 4 world is one that the Buddhists are try- missions in China with 43 missionaries, ing to form for the purpose of prevent- 86 assistant missionaries, 79 ordained ing Christians from getting any more native preachers, 443 other native help- material with which: to build churches. ers, 6021 church-members, 4684 proba- tioners, and 4225 pupils in 231 schools. -The Mi88io'fIM'JI Herald (A. B. C. F. The Sunday-school scholars number M.) for January has: an interesting arti- 7251. cle on "Applied Christianity in the Hokkaido: An Attempt at Prison Re- -The Rev. L. O. Warner, an English form in Japan." Something is told of Church missionary who has been mak- the 4 prisons in that northern island, ing a journey of exploration in Korea, which contain some 7000 criminals. A writes: "In travelling through the few years since JHr. Oinue was made country we were shown with pride superintendent, and presently reached many memorials of filial piety. In the conclusion that the principles of many cases the turf round the parents' Christianity were needed for the in- tombs was marked by the imprints of struction of the prisoners, and finally the feet, knees, and brim of the hat of secured a Christian quasi-chaplain for the devoted sons who had come every each prison. Every Sunday afternoon day for many years and bowed and all are gathered for a moral address, and prostrated themselves at the tomb of a Sunday-school follows with the Bible their parents, as they offered them their for a text-book. In one prison, out of ,daily food of rice and wine. Filial 1506 prisoners 510 are studying the •piety is considered the highest virtue, Scriptures, and 148 follow a course of and sometimes, when the doctor orders daily readings from the Old and New ,it, a son will cut off his finger and cook Testaments. it, and offer it to his father or mother to assist their recovery. This is con- -Medical Mi88iona at Home and sidered a most righteous act, and is .Abroad speaks of a movement to place generally memorialized by a tablet." a well-bound copy of the Bible in Jap- anese into the hands of every native , lapan.-From the nineteenth annual physician in the Mikado's Empire. report of the Department of Education There are at present about 40,000 doc- these facts appear. The standards of tors for the 40,000,000 of the Japanese ,the middle and higher schools are being people. It is proposed that these Bibles raised. Native teachers are being rap- shall be given by the medical men of idly developed, and begin to take the England and America to their brethren place of foreign instructors. Public in Japan. libraries &re being established through-

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1892

THE CENTENARY CELEBRATION 01< BAPTIST MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 9.-0ld &ries.–SEPTEMBER.–VOL. V. No. 9.-New 8erif3.

THE CENTENARY CELEBRATION OF BAPTIST MISSIONS.

* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the great milestones of the ages has just been left behind in the onward march of the centuries.

The centennial anniversary of the organization of the Baptist missions under the lead of William Carey marks an epoch in history; we hope it may prove a new birth-hour for a nobler age of missionary endeavor.

Providentially detained, much beyond my expectation, on the shores of Britain, I had the rare privilege of being personally present at Nottingham, Leicester, and Kettering, and taking part in the hallowed celebration of that great week which has already passed into history as among the most memorabl!'l ever known since apostolic missions began at Antioch, with the voice of the Spirit and the call of the Church separating Barnabas and Saul to the work of evangelization in the regions beyond! The arrange- ments were singularly happy, and the programme was well carried out.

New inspiration must have been imparted to all good work for God, and many lives will feel the impulse to a more heroic endurance and endeavor.

As the celehration was one of those great events whieh the scribe of history records in large characters. even the programme of proceedings should be preserved; and we here embody it. – BAPTIST MrSSIONARY SOCIETY.

Oentenary Oelebration, 1892. Nott£ngham, May 31st j Leicester, June 1st; Kettering, June 2d and 3d.

AT NOTTINGHAM.

Monday, May 30th, 7.30 P.M., Introductory Prayer-Meeting, George Street Chapel. The Rev. Dr. Culross to preside and deliver an address.

Tuesday, May 31st, 9 A.M., Breakfast Meeting in the Mechanics' Hall. Chairman, W. Hunt, Esq. Speakers, B. M. Bompas, Esq., Q.C.; the Rev. S. H. Booth, D.D., and Rev. W. Brock. 12 M., Sermon in Wesley Chapel, Broad Street. Preacher, the Rl'v. Dr. Clifford. 3 P.M., Ladies'

* An editorial on this Carey Centenary was sent from England at the time, but has been lost in the mails, after arrival at New York. Hence the delay in the appearance of this artice.-A. T. I'. Missionary Meeting in Mansfield Road Chapel. Mrs. E. Medley to preside. Speakers, Marianne Farningham, Mrs. J. J. Turner (of North China), and Miss Angus. 6.30 P.M., Public Meeting. Castlegate Chapel. Chairman, Edward Rawlings, Esq. Speakers, Rev. Dr. Mackennal, Rev. T. V. Tymms, and Rev. George Hawker. 8 P.M•• Public Meeting in Wesley Chapel. Chairman, William Willis, Esq., Q.C. Speakers, Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, M.A. j Rev. Edward Parker, D.D. j and Rev. T. Graham Tarn.

AT LEICESTER.

Wednesday, June lst, 11 A.M., Devotional Service in Dover Street Chapel. Chairman, Rev. Solomon S. Allsop. Rev. W. J. Henderson, B.A., will deliver an address. 3 P.M., Sermon in Harvey Lane Chapel. Preacher, Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 6.30 P.M., Public Meeting in Belvoir Street Chapel. Chairman, B. C. Wates, Esq. Speakers. Rev. Arthur Mursell j Rev. Dr. Stephenson, President of the Wesleyan Conference; and Rev. J. G. Greenhough, M.A. 8 P.M., Public Meeting in Friar Lane Chapel. Chairman, Mr. Alderman Bumpus. Speakers, Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A. j Rev. S. Pearce Carey, M.A.; and Rev. G. Howard James.

AT KETTERING.

Except where otherwise stated, meetings to be held in the Marquee erected in the Mission House Paddock.

Thursday, June 2d, 11 A.M., Devotional Service in Fuller Chapel. Rev. Joseph Angus, D.D., to preside and deliver an address. 2 P.M., Sermon. Preacher, Rev. William Landels, D.D. 6 P.M., Public Meeting. Chairman, William Richard Rickett, Esq., Treasurer of the Society. Speakers, Rev. W. J. 'Price, of India; Rev. J. S. Whitewright, of China; Rev. W. Holman Bentley, of the Congo; and H. A. Lapham, of Ceylon; and the General Secretary.

Friday• June 3d, 7.30 A. M., Devotional Service in Fuller Chapel. E. B. Underhill, Esq., LL.D., to preside and deliver an address. 11 A.M., Sermon to Young People. Preacher, Rev. R. H. Robert!!, B.A., President of the Baptist Union. 2.aO P.M., International Meeting. Chairman, Dr. George Smith, C.LE. Speakers-England: Rev. Richard Glover, D.D. j Scotland: Rev. Oliver Flett, D.D.; Wales: Rev. James Owen j Ireland: Rev. Hugh D. Brown, M.A.; Australian Colonies: Rev. Samuel Chapman; United States of America: Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 6.30 P.M., Thanksgiving Meeting. Chairman, E. Robinson, Esq., J.P. Speakers, Rev. G. S. Barrett, .B.A.; Rev. F. W. Macdonald, M.A. j Rev. J. Monro Gibson, D.D.; and Rev. James A. Spurgeon.

Secretaries, Alfred Henry BayneR. Johu Brown Meyers. Local Centenary Secretaries.-Nottingham. the Rev. G. H. James, 7 Larkdale Street; Leicester, the Rev. R. M. Julian, Loughborough; Kettering, Mr. W. Meadows, Beech House.

Much of the attraction and interest which Invested these exercise~ can- not be conveyed or even caught by the pen of the readiest writer, any more than the subtle, evasive bloom or aroma of a flower; but wHh such an array of names, many of which belong to more than one continent, and are, in fact, familiar to the world; and with such un occasion and theme to evoke the best that was in the speakers, our readers need not to be assured that it was worth crossing the sea to be present when William Carey's grand work had laid upon it the century's capstone. The three great requisites of ull oratory of the highest sort-sympathy with the theme, sympathy with the audience, sympathy with the occasion-were inspired and supplied in very unusual measure. There was no excuse for not saying something worthy to be remembered, and most of the speakers certainly needed no excuse. Where there were so many memorable words uttered, and so many famous speakers took part, it might be invidious to discriminate j and I shall be content simply to portray for and convey to the readers of the REVIEW a general outline of the proceedings as they impressed one who was in attendance.

One of the main features of these meetings was the crowds attending. A list of some three hundred delegates was published, and they represented the whole earth-all parts of the United Kingdom j Africa-the Congo, etc. j various countries of Europe; also Asia-India, China, Japan, Burmah, Turkey j again, the West Indies-Jamaica, and other islands of the sea j America–the United States, the British provinces j and Australia-New South Waies, New Zealand, and other parts of the habitable globe. Delegates and visitors from every section of the earth and every great people were there; but these were a small part of the real attendance. At Nottingham and Leicester the crowds found no building adeqllate j and so it would have been at Kettering. but for a very spacious tent capable of holding five thousand, which was at times taxed to its capacity. The opening meeting at George Street Chapel, Nottingham. was one for prayer, and properly set the key-note for the week. By 9 o'clock the Mechanics' Hall was filled with breakfasters, and up to 10 o'clock at night, in two gatherings that proposed to be successive, but were near being simultaneous, the interest continued unabated; and 80 it was, day by day, the beautiful weather seeming God's smile on the occasion. At the last meeting I attended at Kettering, the enthusiasm seemed still rising to a higher ftoodmark, if possible, than ever.

Another notable feature was the general excellence and high tone of the addresses. We missed Dr. McLaren, of Manchester, and some other illustrious men. What Spurgeon could have contributed to such' an anniversary one could only sorrowfully imagine. There was now and then a playful allusion to the modern advanced notions of theology, to the higher criticism, and the progressive laxity of modern doctrine, and not a few more serious signs that not a little of this leaven of rationalism has pervaded the Baptist body, which we have been wont to regard as a bulwark of the old faith; but these were spots in the sun. W Il prefer to forget them and praise God for the noble utterances which characterized the whole occasion. If there was any noticeable mistake, it was in the line of too elaborate preparation. The literary feature sometimes proved more prominent than the spiritual. Some of the addresses were more like papers written for leading reviews, and will read better than they ~ounded. The conviction grows on me that what is needed on such an occasion is not intellectual and scholarly treatises or essays, but plain, careful, thoughtful, suggestivl', practical, hearty, warm speeches, wherein it is obvious that the man has something to say, not that he has to say something and wants to say something grand. The addresses that made the most impression, and tRe most lasting, were those that had least of the smell of midnight oil and of the savor of exeessive mental toil. The uplift was what was needed, and that comes from the spiritual side rather than t he merely intellectual. We yearned for such utterances as Carey himself would have given had he been there.

The missionary addresses-those by missionaries-were especiallyenjoyable and profitable. As the representatives from India, China, Africa, Jamaica thrilled the vast audiences, one could not but remember against what odds and oppositions Carey himself wrestled as he went forth the pioneer of British missions. To think of the six thousand men and women from Christian lands, and the seven times as many converts from heathendom, now laboring for a world's evangelization-how like the five loaves and two fishes among the five thousand seemed the little band of missionaries among whom Carey stood a leader! And how that "thirteen pounds, two and sixpence" of 1792 has multiplied over one hundred thousand times in 1892! In fal',t, how has the world opened to the Gospel since Carey had to seek Danish protection in India! Where now can we not go ~ How grandly like Pentecost's tongues of fire is that multiplication of the translations of the Bible into at least six times as many languages and dialects as when Carey began translating! One of the main ~lessings of these gatherings was this, that the contrast between 18&2 and 1792 was made vivid and almost visible as the missionary laborers told of the wonderworking of God. The very antithesis of history was a provocation to love and good works, and compei1ed one to feel ashamed at the lack of modern enterprise for God.

The interest of this great anniversary had, of course, three centres- Nottingham, Leicester, Kettering-because in a different way Carey and the work of missions was linked with each place. At Nottingham, May 30th, 1792, in the old Baptist chapel, Park Street, Carey preached that great epoch-making sermon from Isa. 54 : 2, 3. That chapel stands and is as it was, save that the pulpit and pews are removed and part of the gallery. The baptismal font is to be seen, though used now al part of the appurtenances of a pharmacy. As one stands in that sacred room, which may be fifty feet by thirty, and remembers what took place there, the conviction takes shape involuntarily that it ought to be still a place of worship, or at least a museum of missionary relics, sacred to the memory of Carey and his work.

At Leicester the interest gravitates toward Harvey Lane Chapel, where Carey preached, and the little humble home opposite, where he dwelt. It fell to me to preach the sermon at this hallowed place, and, like Dr. Glover in London and Dr. Clifford in Nottingham, before me, and Dr. Landels lit Kettering after me, the old text of Carey was I!till the theme, never more lIeedflll thau now ~s Ii signal-bell for missions. That gathering in Harvey Lane Chapel, on that memorable afternoon of June 1st, none of us will ever forget. The place was crowded to repletion by one of the most devout, prayerful, intelligent audiences ever assembled. Much prayer had preceded; and the place seemed fragrant, almost alive, with God's presence. The sermon was a simple, unstudied address, strictly textual and expository, and aspiring to no literary merit or intellectual display j yet a more beautifully receptive assembly of hearers I never addressed. Such hearing compelled the speaker to do his best, for it e<;oked whatever was best in him. I felt that day more than ever the contribution of a hearer to the power of the pulpit. It was easy to preach where others were praying, and hearing as only praying people can. The silence was awful, and when broken it was only by a faint and indescribable murmur, not 80 much of applause or appreciation, but of what might be called audible hearing, when any precious truth of the inspired Word touched sympathetically the great heart that throbbed in the meeting.

At Kettering the interest largely centres not only on the Fuller Chapel, but on ,"Vidow Beebe Wallis's cottage, still standing, where, on October 2d, 1792, the' actual meeting was held, when those twelve obscure men drew up their missionary compact, and the thirteen pounds and half crown a were laid on the table, and the table became an altar of offerings. That cottage is a kind of Mecca to missionary pilgrims, and it ought to be missionary training school. It reminds one of Antioch and the mysterious voice which said, as those primitive Christians fasted and prayed, "Separate Me Barnabas and Saul, to the work whereunto I have called them." Here, while most of the Church of God slept in indifference, those " apostates of the anvil, loom, and cobbler's bench" undertook to organize a society for a world's evangelization. Think of that first offm/ing-less than sixty-five dollars I-yet that offering probably represcnted more real prayer and self-denial than any similar sum collected since. How touching is the suggestiveness of that verse, Acts 2 : 42, where we are told that those first pentecostal converts" were in constant attendance on the apostles' teaching, and the fellowship [contribution ~], and the bread-breaking and the prayers." Four elements in primitive worship-teachings, fellowship in offerings, the Lord's SlIpper, and prayer! What an apostolic meeting that was at Kettering on October 2d, 1'792 !

May we not well ask ourselves what is God's portrait of a true church, and see what prominence is given in that earliest sketch to the element of praying and giving? They are associated so closely with the teaching and sacrament that they become sacramental; and for one I cannot imagine any act as more truly sacramental in the sight of God than when money, hallowed by prayer, is laid on that altar of missions that so sanctifies the gift. '1.'0 such sacramental praying and giving does not that meeting of a century ago at Kettering provoke us all ! and is there any lesson of the century more vital to the new century now opening!

Such meetings could not well be held without deserving tributes to such men as Secretaries Baynes and Myers, to whom mainly the admirable arrangemenb were due. Of Mr., Baynes, Hugh Price Hughes well said that if he were, like some forms of animal life, capable of being cut into pieces, and each piece retaining the vitality of the original, he would even then hew him into pieces for the sake of other missionary societies, who needed a slice of such inspiring leadership.

Among all the notable th.ings said, the following were conspicuously suggestive. It was shown that missions are as valuable for their refiex infiuence in quickening revivals at home as in promoting conversions abroad. The singular fourfold repetition of Carey's text in the four centenary sermons by Glover, Clifford, Pierson, and Landels served to engrave on the tablets of the gathering the famous motto of Carey as the signal for a new century. Fuller's compact with Carey to "hold the ropes" while he went down into the mine; Carey's humble saying to Dr. Duff, " When I am gone, speak not of Dr. Carey, but of Dr. Carey's Saviour j" God's choice of a poor and uneducated workingman, to leave the cobbler's hench and become a pioneer of missionaries and translators j the prominence of prayer and self-sacrifice in the inception of the missionary work j the personal contribution of Carey himself to miRsions, representing not less than £80,000 sterling in money values j Carey'. waiting, and being willing to wait ten yeard for one convert; Mr. Hawker's vindication of the cost of missions as belonging to a " costly order of things," in which the costliest sacrifice was the inception of all in the blood of JeSllS j the grandeur of a man as hanging partly on the nobility of his message and mission; the grandeur of the opportunity when God sets before the Church an open door to a thousand millions of heathens, and the awfulness of the responsibility to enter the harvest field when the sowing time comes, to sow. and when the reaping time comes, to reap-all these notable sayings, suggestions, reminders, will remain in the memories of all who were present, and we hope may make this second jubilee even more permanent in its hallowed impressions and impulses than the former in 1842, the influence of which has not yet passed away from those who survive to recall it.

At the outset of the meetings Secretary Baynes announced that the centennial fund had reached £78,000 j we felt confident that before the last Kettering meeting closed the s'um of at least £80,000 would be reached. and it was j and if the full £100,000 be not the final outcome, it will be a humiliating surprise indeed j but no present gush of even sanctified enthusiasm will suffice. The work of world-wide missions needs a long pull and a strong rull and a pull all together. Such a work cannot be done by spurts of activity and generosity. We have noticed, and with sorrow, that the most successful special effort, as at some such great jubilee gathering, i.s followed next year by a reaction and decline j and such will be the result next year if we depend at all on the fervor and ardor and zeal of this great centenary to furnish heat and force for 1893. The manna must be gathered every morning or there will be no meat in the house; the stream must have a perennial spring or it will run dry j giving must be a habit, not a response to an occasional appeal, or even a respectable custom, a necessary and integral part of worship and work, a feature of Christian life and ser- vice no more to be omitwd than praying. That primitive meeting at Ket- tering must set the key-note to missions for the new century. Thirteen ponnds ! more than a pound apiece! If the membership of all Protestant churches gave at that rate in 1893, we should have/our times as much as ever was contributed in a year!

It is a very noteworthy fact that the man whom God chose to inaugurate this magnificent work of organized modern missions was not one whom men would have selected. The simple truth is, He never tioes; for Hill own standards of qualification are essentially different from thoBe of men. Carey's election of God to this great trust was an illustration of the grand principles stated in 1 Cor. 1 : 26-29. There were in Carey five great . elements of fitness for this work, and not one of them defies imitation, and that is the blessed encouragement for us all. The five elements were char. acter, acquaintanoo with the Word of God and the facts of man, resolu- tion. education of self, and yielding of self unto God. Let us glance at these five requisites.

Character underlies everything. Reputation is but its reflection and echo, and oftentimes untrue and unfair. The character is the man himself as he is ; the reputation is the man as others take him to be. We may all well care little for the reputation if we take care of the character. No man has ever wrought for God, from the days of Abel until now, who haM not had this corner-stone benef.th his work-cHARACTER. To be rather than to seem, to be what God would have us be, that is the first condition of doing what He would have us do. Carey was a gl1nuine man. He repreBented that sterling worth which we call by the name of character; and instead of his lowly calling or sphere or station in life degrading the man, the man dignified the calling and glorified his humble surroundings.

He next cultivated acquaintance with the Word of God, on the one hand, and the facts about man on the other. He found the remedy before he understood the need j but as he studied Cook's" Voyages Round the World" and kindred books, and gathered information of the destitution and degradation of man, he saw that in that inspired, infallible, universsl Gospel he had the sovereign panacea for all human ills, wants, and woes. Few things are more sublimely instructive in all history than the sight of that humble cobbler at Hackleton and Moulton, sitting on his bench with a shoe on his lap. halting in his work to cast a glance at the open pages of Cook's "Voyages," as the book lay on the end of the bench; then, as the blows of his hammer fell on the sole of the shoe, hii'l mind was reBecting on the misery of the millions of the pagan peoples and the way to reach and remedy their degradation. Absent-minded, indeed! but not idly, indolently dreaming. He was a ~piritual disco,'erer ltnd inventor, planning one of the master enterprises of the ages. The spal'k of a Divine life was in his soul, and the fuel uf facts became just so much inflammable material to take fire and burst into flame, and so that conflagration in Carey's soul has lit up the darkness of a world and started fires burning in every Christian church.

Resolution, indomitable resolution was a third element of his power. The will makes giants for good and monsters for evil-a hero or a Nero; and where there is a will there is found a way, or a way is made. Nothing possible to be done is impossible to him who wills it. Carey's biographers may attribute to him genius, but he diilclaimed genius; he said, "All I can do is, I can P-L-O-D." And plodding was his secret. His firm and fixed resolve made him strong against the ridicule of such as Sidney Smith and the opposition, or what is something worse, vis inertia!, of even his own Baptist brethren. He determined to do, and so he did. He eouId wait, because willing was behind his waiting.

Education, self-acquired, was another secret. What is education! As Professor Shedd says, "Not a dead mass of accumulations, but power to work with the brain j" and, therefor8, all true education is self-acquired. No university curriculum can make a scholar. Is it not the true 8cholars that make the university ¥ It is time we understood that a man may be truly educated, like C. H. Spurgeon, who never saw college halls. What- ever makes the hand cunning and skilful in mechanic arts or fine arts j whatever makes the tongue attractive and persuasive in oratory, or the pen migilty to com–ince and control; whatever enables a man to evoke and then use his own powers for God and man-that is education, and such was Carey's self-knowledge and self-mastery.

Yielding of self to God was the last, not least secret j and I am more and mOle convinced that what in the last analysis determines the measure and even manner of use God can make of a man in His work, is more nearly than anything else self-surrender. Self-will is the subtle factor in us that to the last resists God's will. He who bows and yields, who can honestly ask, "What wilt Thou have me to do~" and then as honestly declare, " My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me and to finish His work," is the instrument, or, better still, agent whom God is ready to employ. From his conversion at Hackleton to his decease in India, Carey knew but one purpose: to do the will of God j and so God found in him a vessel prepared to be used.

In all these five elements of success there is not one that everyone of us may not possess, and hence Carey's life is a universal, eternal lesson to c ery one who aspires to service. And so we bid adieu to the great meetings of that great week. To forget them is impossible, but to remember them is not necessarily to emhody their lessons in our lives. How much Christians need a rachet in their machinery to hold the wheel at the point where the lever brings it, to prevent an unwinding when the cylinder with its spring is wound up, to make conviction and impression permanent and perpetual I Oh, for the wace of continuance! Great gatherings furnish a mighty leverage, a grand momentum, but how soon it is practically lost, unless at the time godly purposes are formed and new steps taken onward, upward, forward! God grant that those who see duty and privilege in a new light may, while the vision is clear, move; for Satan is a master optician, and knows how to embarrass our progress by his magnifying and diminishing lenses and colored glasses j and how to veil and even blind our eyes to the true pros- pect. Let us have a new era of missions, as much beyond that which Carey introduced as that was beyond the epoch which preceded it !

1892.J THE YEAR 1891 IN JAPAN. (Ji9

THE YEAR 1891 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

Sir Edwin Arnold is giving the world a poet's impressions of Japan. He makes its scenery and its art, its customs and its people pass before our eyes like the scenes of some fair drama, poetic, restful, pur-e, and far away, without one touch of rude reality to disturb the fond illusion. For our delight he exercises the poet's unquestioned right and sets forth his own sensations in the garb of facts. May no unfortunate read his poetry as prose and seek in real Japan the substance of these fancies light as air.

Readily as Japan lends itself to artist and poet, it is not fairyland. It has its own unyielding facts, painful and sbarp, which remain, ignore them as we may. It is of our world of sin and sorrow, and has no beauty without the underlying pain, and wins no triumph for which it does not pay. The Japanese are learning this truth, and the time has gone past here, too, when" To be young was very heaven I"

THE GREAT EARTHQUAKE.

"The earth also shook and trembled, the foundations also of the mountains moved and were shaken j then the channels of waters appeared, and the foundations of the world were laid bare." Villages and towns fell with a crash, and from the clouds of dust and smoke the bewildered people, terrified, rushed forth, leaving behind the wounded and the dead. Ten thousand had been killed, fifteen thousand had been wounded, and five hundred thousand were homeless j and all was in a moment, without warning, in the twinkling of an eye. On such foundation rests the beauty of Japan.

The warnings are incessant. Look at the earthquake record in Tokyo for the few years past j in 1885, 51 earthquakes j in 1886, 55 j in 1887, 80 j in 1888, 101 j in 1889, 115 j in 1890, 95 j and familiarity breeds not contempt, but increasing apprehension. The record includes many slight tremblings, but also severer shocks which hal"e thrown down chimneys, cracked walls, and caused the earth to open. Nor has the memory of the earthquake of 1854 grown faint j and the story is often told of the destruction of the great city and the death of an hundred thousand persons. Now again whole provinces have suffered.

" The Nagoya-Gifu plain is one of Japan's great gardens, but it has been devastated. A disturbance occurred in the Mino Mountains, and at once an area greater than that of the Empire of Japan became a sea of waves, the movements being magnified on the surface of the soft alluvial plains. In Tokyo, more than two hundred miles from the centre of the disaster, the ground moved in long, easy undulations, producing in some persons dizziness and nausea, the movement being not unlike what we might expect upon a raft rising and falling on an ocean swell. Near to its origin the waves were short ood rapid, cities were overturned, the ground wafl fissured, small mud volcanoes were created, and the strongest of engineering structures were ruined."

Our leal'lled men are busy with their explanations, saying that, after alI, earthquakes are only the infrequent irregularities of the force on which our globe in its life·sustaining form depends. Were that force to die and the elevation of the continents to cease, the waste of wind and rain and storm would make uninhabitable the earth. The earth is alive and the mountains are thrown up from the depths., Thus was Japan formed in the past, and the process still goes on.

The great forces C'f, sorrow and death call forth the hidden good. Japan were not so beautiful were its physical conditions the placid background of Sir Edwiu's dream; and human nature would miss its highest excellence were there no great griefs, no evil to call forth pity and beneficence. When the foundations are moved distinctions of creed and race vanish. Money was poured out, and philanthropists T'ushed to the stricken region with ready aid.

So do we comfort ourselves in the midst of destruction. " Oh, yet we trust that somehow good will be the final goal of ill." And yet we cannot forget, the deftest poet cannot persuade us to forget, that the 80il which bears camellia, chrysanthemum, bamboo, and pine is formed by forces which in a moment slay ten thousand men and wreck the dwellings of a province.

THE IMPERIAL DIET.

The first session of the Diet ended with a compromise. The government yielded much, a group of radicals sacrified party to patriotism and the crisis was averted; but the second session was less fortunate. The government was not ready to repeat its compromise, and the opposition said" No" to every proposal of the government. Even the grants for the relief of the distressed provinces were opposed on trumpery technicalities. The lower house seemed determined to force the government to resign or to dissolve the Diet. The government promptly chose the latter alternative.

The conflict between the opposition and the government involves much more than the existence of a particular ministry. The government is a faction, the representative of two provinces or clans, Satsuma and Choshu. It won its power twenty years ago on the field of battle, and has strongly entrenched itself. Army, navy, police, judiciary, civil service, the department of education, the great banks, steamship companies, and business houses, all are its own. Its continuance is not compatible with a representative, constitutional government. The gradual transfer of power demands a spirit of concession and of patience on both sides which is not now apparent. An immediate settlement of the question would involve the empire in serious difficulties and dangers. What is to be the solution the future alone can show. THE ELECTIONS.

Upon the dissolution of the Diet a heated political campaign began at once. Ireland itself is not more passionate than Japan. Murders and mobs were many. The turbulent young men found ready employment and seeming immunity. In many of the provinces the authorities and the police were strangely powerless. It is significant that the majority of th03e kilied were of the opposition party. the government adherents taking the lead in violence. This is thought to explain the apathy of the local authorities. The government will be stronger in the new Diet, but no. one can foresee the course of events. The warnings are many that the political world contains seismic forces of unknown power.

THE ATTACK ON THE CZAROWITCH.

The great earthquake agitated Japan no more than did the attack upon the Czarowitch. The assailant found no sympathizer, never was the nation more unanimous in sentiment. The attack was taken as an affront to the Emperor of Japan as truly as to the Czar. No Western people could have expressed more plainly its detestation of the act of a half.crazed assassin. Yet had the deed flomething of exceptional significance.

Beneath their soft and friendly manners the Japanese too often conceal passions that only await opportunity to become deadly. Young men walk the street with the mien of scholars; they delight in books, poetry, and flowers, and yet are ready with dynamite or knife to destroy men whose opinions cross their own; and with desperate bravery the assassin plans to seal his murder with his own blood, while the populace with indiscriminating praise applauds the suicide as a hero. Self-destruction atones for any crime. So statesmen must surround themselves with guards, and public men are in constant danger of murderous assaults. Nowhere does life seem, on the surface, more contented and sunny, and nowhere is it thrown away with such unconcern. The spirit of old Japan remains beneath the modern garb.

LICENSED PROSTITUTION.

Prostitution is licensed by the government, and sections of the towns and cities are given up to vice without concealment or thought of shame. Parents ~ell their daughters with the sanction of the authorities and agents travel through the provinces and return with troops of young girls. The destruction caused by the great earthquake gave opportunity for this traffic and prices ruled very low. At the railway stations agents from these establishments openly seek guests, and the newspapers display advertisements as a matter of course. The sentiment of the people begins to show symptoms of revolt. Years ago some Christians began an agitation and formed a society which is already large and influential. Its membership is not confined to Christians. In several provinces it has already attained its end~. and even in Tokyo 1hl' Hdverse majority diminishes year by year. THE ANCIENT RELIGIONS.

The moral condition of Japan continues to excite apprehension. It is apparent that Confucius and Buddha have no reserved forces for the present emergency. "Buddhism," said a priest recently, "is the best of religions, but its priests are the most degraded of their class." The Imperial Government in the summer publicly reprimanded the leaders of the chief sects, but though the disgrace was keenly felt, I hear of no refor- mation. Whatever moral power this religion may have exerted in the past, it is not now an active influence for good.

Shinto has been proclaimed to be ., no religion" -by the government itself during the year past. Its rites are declared to be strictly traditional and commemorative, and thus the consciences of Christian officials have been relieved.

Confucianism teaches that benevolence and righteousness are the powers that govern the universe and constitute life. As a philosophy it satisfied the chosen few j as a code of morals it met fairly well the needs of a rigidly conservative society; as a religion its morality was sufficiently touched with emotion to satisfy those who knew neither the true Father- hood of God nor the personality of man. Its devoted adherents were the bitterest opponents of the opening of Japan. They knew that their philosophy could not continue should Western learning prevail, and they foretold thirty years ago the present moral interregnum. They were true _prophets, and the young men of to-day know little and care less for the philosophy that ruled their fathers' lives.

CHRISTIANITY.

The nation needs Jesus Christ as Redeemer and Lord j but the Tapid advance of the Church has been checked, and numbers no longer incrcase as a few years ago. The congregations do little more than hold their own, and the story of 1890 is repeated in 1891.

But there is a change for the better. The forebodings of disaster are gone. The Church faces its work with renewed faith and patience, knowing that Japan is not to be won in a brief campaign. It is recognized, too, that the fruits of Christian work are not all recounted in tables of statistics. Christianity has entered into the nation's life and manifests its power. No check to the numerical increase of converts checks the permeation of the nation with Christian life and truth. Already are these the strongest forces for righteousness in Japan, and would remain should every congregation disappear.

If the kingdom of Christ comes with less of observation, still does it come. Never, perhaps, were the congregations more intelligently in earnest. Though the people do not gather so readily in great crowds, still the preaching of the Gospel gains a hearing, and there are many inquirers. From some parts of the country there is especially encouraging news; never before were there so many earnest seekers after the truth, we are told. The Christians continue to give liberally, and their contributions to home missions show no diminution. The number of candidates for the ministry step.dily increases.

The mis$ion of the American Episcopal Church is especially encouraged, reporting better prospects in the provinces than ever before. The mission has been reorganizing its methods of work under the energetic leadership of Bishop Hare, of South Dakota. It is now in harmony with the Congregational and Presbyterian missions in giving a large share of responsibility and control to the Japanese in all departments.

No table of general statistics has been prepared this year. The Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Presbyterian Reformed) reports 960 baptisms and a net increase of 350 members during the year. The total is now 10,961 members The contributions for the work of the Church during the year were 16,628 silver dollars. The Kumiai churches (Congregational) report 1040 baptisms, a net increase of 668, and a total membership of 10,037. Their contributions during the year were 20,895 silver dollars. These two communions include almost two-thirds of the Protestant Christians in Japan, and from their reports we may fairly judge the condition of all.

While thus the increase is much smaller than in years past, still is there great cause for thankfulness. The Gospel has been preached; the congregations have gathered in their churcheR Sunday after Sunday; Bible and Tract Societies have distributed their supplies; the schools have been maintained in spite of many discouragements; orl'hanages and hospitals have cared for the bereaved and suffering; in public and in private the seed has been sown besiile all waters. All the varied forms of Christian activity are carried on with faith, hope, and increasing dependence upon our Saviour-Lord.

THE LIBERAL CHRISTIANS.

One of the Congregational mini~ters, a member of the well-known "Kumamoto Band," withdrew from his Church in the spring. He printed a book based upon Pfleiderer and Keirn. His secession was the sensation of the hour, and the first edition of his book sold out at once. His congrcgations, however, refused, to follow him, and his friends hastened to announce their want of sympathy with his position. He was welcomed by the Liberal Christians, but has not identified himself with any branch of their force.

The theological unrest of a year ago has Rubsided. The presence oi the Liberal Christians has not been without its benefits, for it has given shape to that which was undefined and in the air. Men have seen that they must choose, and thc Christians have examined the foundations of their faith. Never was the divinity of our Lord so firmly and intelligently held. The theological unrest has given place to an earnest desire for His presence and blessing. Not in controversies or in novelties, but in the outpouring of the Spirit would the Church know and do the truth. APPEALS FOR REINFORCEMENTS.

Some of the missions are asking large reinforcements from the United States. As the Church learns that Japan cannot be won in a rush, but that mission work is of the nature of a siege, the Japanese themselves become desirous of continued missionary co-operation. They have learned, too, that the missionaries desire to remain not as masters, but as fellow-workers.

At the request 'of the Japanese the mission of the American Board again seeks a large addition to its force. It would equip five new stations. This mission is already the largest and most thoroughly equipped mission in Japan. The policy of the American Board has been admirable from the beginning. It early appreciated the needs of the field and has freely given funds and men. This last request receives the same immediate and cordial attention as those which had preceded it.

The American Baptist Mission also repeat!l its request for twenty-five more men, most of them to serve as evangelists. This mission in the past has clearly shown. how this work should not be carried on. The Baptists early sent their representative to Japan, one man, and he most unfitted for the place. The early years were worse than wasted. When, later, opportunity came for a harvest the Baptists were not prepared to take advantage of it. This first mistake was partly rectified, and missionaries were sent who commanded respect; but they were too few in number and pursued no general or united policy. There was no efficient school, not even for evangelists. Tokyo was manned with one missionary, and his health failing it was left without a man. The men on the field were not adequately sustained; and now at last, when the work is entering upon its final stage, when there is not a town of any considerable size without one or more foreign missionaries, the Baptists appeal for a large reinforcement and seek to do the evangelistic work by foreigners which Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Presbyterians are more efficiently doing by Japanese ministers and evangelists. If the Baptists purpose to participate in the Christianizing of Japan, it is high time that they should maintain an adequate force. Nothing is more discouraging than work half manned and half done.

MORE MISSIONS.

Still new missions appear. The Lutherans in the United States have sent out one man. Has the Church no mission field that needs reinforcement, and can it find no unoccupied field that it adds to the confusion in Japan ~ Must it send its little force, too small for efficiency and yet large enough to increase our denominations already far too many ~ The new missionary zeal in the United States has another illustration. Our missions have been increased by one called the Scandinavian Mission.

It is composed of nine unmarried men lind sil< lnmarriE!d WOIDE!n, H represents no board or church and has no organization. Its members are of different denominations and are supported by different congregations in the United States. The salaries paid are altogether inadequate for even a scanty living when the missionaries cease to live together in two large families. No theological training, no careful education, no peculiar adaptation to the field and work has been thought necessary. In dense ignorance as to the condition of Japan, in ignorance even as to the language spoken and the ordinary ways of life. this mission has been undertaken with the zeal that is not according to knowledge. There may be mistakes in missions as in other enterprises that are little short of crimes.

MISSIONARY POLITY AGAIN Three such illustrations of method tempt a return to the subject of missionary polity.

The American Board sent its mission when the times were ripe for aggressive work., Strong meu were sent; enough men were sent, and money was not grudged. The Board sent strong men and trusted them. The men on the field shaped the policy of the mission and the Board sustained it. When schools were needed they were established. When more mis-. sionaries were asked for they were sent. When the mission was ready to tru~t the Japanese Christians with larger responsibilities and powers the Board had no policy of its own to enforce. Strong men, enough men, adequate equipment, complete confidence in the men upon the field, a harmonious policy firmly carried out, these are the conditions that make success when success is possible at all.

Such a policy demands large resources freely used. That is merely to say that the missionary work demands large resources. Few men, weak men, inadequate equipments, a priori methods invented in the United States, will win no empires for Christ.

Missions, then, demand large expenditures from single societies or the union of missions representing several societies. Side by side with this great work of the American Board has been the equally successful work of the United Missions of the Reformed and Presbyterian churches. With smaller cost to each mission the united force has been larger. Small societies by combination can make their forces as effective as the missions of the strongest. Combination is a more difficult problem for missions and for boards. Japan is an illustration that it is a possible and an effective policy. It doubtless demands in a high degree mutual confidence between missionaries on the field and between missions and Boards. I can say nothing higher in praise of all concerned than this. that during fifteen years of trial the combination of forces has occasioned no serious difficulty on the field or at home.

An adcquatc policy does not demand endless resources. There is a natural limit to the force that can be effectively employed, 1'00 large, "

DEATH OF REV. B. W. CHIDLAW, D:D

forces may be as injurioU!1 as forces that are inadequate. There is no call for a large increase of miRsionary force in Japan.

The wrong policy sends a man to begin work in an empire. It does not reinforce him at the right time or adequately. It loses the golden opportunity, and only awakes when other bodies h;lve ministers and evangelists, heads of colleges and theological professors who are native born..

It is possible to go a step further in the wrong direction, send out men and women for this most difficult of all forms of work who are not adapted to successful work at home, and who have neither the education nor the peculiar qualities demanded by the field. Let faith and zeal attempt to supply the place of all else and carryon a mission that shall be futile in Japan and identified with fanaticism at home.

Strong men, enough men, a policy carefully studied on the different fields and adapted to them-this is not too much to ask for foreign missions at the close of a century of experiment. Missionary stateRmen are needed to head the enterprise. Rflstraint is needed on the part of strong churches and societies that they undertake work only where they can adequately carry it on. Combination is needed by weak societies every- where and by strong societies of kindred churches in the great strategic fields.

A missionary league is necessary. If still the proposal is thoug-ht premature a missionary council, composed of the representatives of the different societies, is surely practicable. Information and connsel, discussion of plans and purposes of work, a study of the whole field, this would be profitable, and preventive of waste, ineffective experiments, and the useless duplication of agencies. The uprising of the Church, the great outpouring of men and money, demand such consultation that the work may be done efficiently abroad, and that the missionary spirit may be nourished at home.

What Board will take the lead in proposing a council for conference and advice ~ DEATH OF REV. B. W. CHIDLAW, D.D.

This remarkable Vlelshman was born July 14th, 1811, and died on his eighty-second birthday, in his native land, where he was visiting. He was a singular example of usefulness. Brought by his parents to this country seventy years ago, ho studied in a log-cabin school in Radnor, 0., a copy of Webster's spelling-book which he had bought for four pounds of butter; was converted and joined a Presbyterian church at eighteen years; and the same year was gradnated at Miami Universit.y. He studied theology at Oxford, 0., and was ordained at twenty-five; and a. year later enteren on the long period of service as missionary of the American SUIlday-school Union, wh08e representative he was at the Robert Raikes centenary in 1880. He has literally founded thousands of Sunday-schools in remote districts, and given the first impulRe to new churches. For twelve years be was n Commissioner of the Ohio Reform School for Boys at Lan- ~aster, and during the war did much good service in connection with the Christian Commission. He was a devotedly pious man and a very effective ~peak'r.-EDrTOR,

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS-REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D.

BY J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO, JAPAN.

Among the miracles of this nineteenth century the Divir.e leading and the life and work of Dr. Neesima should be recorded as one.

Mr. Neesima was born of Samurai parents in Tokyo, February 12th, 1843. He was ten years old when Commodore Perry first entered the Bay of Yedo. He was early taught to read and write Chinese, and later the sword exercise. He was also taught to worship the family gods which stood upon a shelf in the house. From the time he was about fifteen years old, however, he refused to worship these idols. He could see for himself that they were only" whittled ones," and that they never touched the food and drink which he offered them.

When he was fourteen years old he began the study of the Dutch language and continued it for a year with a native teacher. When he was sixteen he borrowed a geography of the United States, written in Chinese by Dr. Bridgman of China, and also an abridged Bible history in the Chinese language. The opening sentence in the history was, " In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." In II brief description of this experience written in broken English, Mr. Neesima says: "I put down the book and look around me, saying, Who made me, my parents ~ No, my God. God make my parents, and let them make me. Who made my table, a carpenter ~ No, my God. God let trees grow upon the earth; although a carpenter made up this table, it indeed came from trees; then I must be thankful to God, I must believe Him, and I must be upright against Him." He at once recognized his Maker's claim to his love and obedience, and began to yield to it; he prayed, " Oh, if you have eyes, look upon me ; if you have ears, listen for me."

Again he says: "I found Ollt that the world we live upon was created by His unseen hand, and not by a mere chance. I discovered in the same history that His other name was the 'Heavenly Father,' which created in me more reverence toward Him, because I thought He was more to me than a mere Creator of the world. All these books helped me to behold a being somewhat dimly yet in my mental eye, who was so blindly concealed from me during the first two decades of my life.

" Not being able to see any foreign missionaries then, I could not obtain any explanations on many points, and I wished at once to visit a land where the Gospel is freely taught, and from whence teachers of God's words were sent out. Having recognized God as my Heavenly Father, I felt I was no longer inseparably bound to my parents. I discovered for the first time that the doctrines of Confucius on the filial relation were too narrow and fallacious. I said then, 'I am no more my parents', but my God's.' A strong cord which had held me strongly to my father's home was broken asunder at that moment. I felt then that I must take my own course. I must serve my Heavenly Father more than my earthly parents. This new idea gave me courage to make a decision to forsake my prince, and also to leave my home and my country temporarily. "

His decision was made, and with an unwavering purpose he waited and watched for an opportunity to put it into execution; after four or five years it came. With great difficulty he obtained permission to sail in a ship bound to Hakodate in the spriug of 1864. "Not thinking," as he wrote in his diary, "that when money was gone, how would I eat and dress myself, but only casting myself on the providence of God."

After months of waiting in Hakodate he at last found an American brig which was to sail for Shanghai. Making a confidant of a young Japanese who could speak a little English, this friend rowed him out to the brig at midnight and the captain received him on board.

Althongh the ship was searched by JapancRe officials the next morning before she wcighed anchor, to make sure that no Japanese were secreted on board, for it was then a capital offence to leave the country, Mr. Neesima was not disco'i'ered, and in due time he reached Shanghai, where in the providence of God he secured passage in a sailing-vessel bound for Boston, and owned by Bon. Alpheus Hardy, of Beston, Mass. It was many months, however, before the ship set sail for Boston, and in the harbor of Hongkong he exchanged his sword for a copy of the New Testament in Chinese, and he studied this on the voyage, and when, reading it in course, he came to the sixteerrth verse of the third chapter of John, he felt that this was just such a Saviour as he needed. The ship on which he came was owned by Mr. Hardy, and when he had learned from Mr. Neesima through a brief statement which the latter wrote of his reasons for coming to America, Mr. Hardy decided that it was of the Lord, and he adopted him as his own son, as it were, and gave him the best education which New England afforded, in Phillips Academy, Amherst College, and Andover Theological Seminary. His faithfulness in his studies and his high character won for him the love and respect of all his teachers and classmates. When asked for a letter of recommendation at the time of Mr. Neesima's appointment as a corresponding member of the Japan Mission of the American Board, President Seelye of Amherst College said, " Yvu cannot gild gold."

When he had been less than one year in the theological school at A.II'l.on.'f the first great Japanese embasRY visited the United States. " This was composed of four Cabinet ministers, of commissioners in the several administrative departments, and was under the conduct of one of the most di:;fillguished of Japanese statesmen, Iwakura Tomomi." Its leading memberR were Iwakura, Okubo, Kido, Ito, Terashima, and Tanaka. These were the men who were to be at the head of the government for many years to come, and the providence which brought Mr. Neesima into

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D. Uli9

personal relations with them was one of the most striking providenc"s in his life.

When this embassy reached Washington, they sent an order to all the Japanese students who were then studying in the United States, some twelve in number, to appear before them, and among others to Mr. Neesima, Mr. Neesima replied that he was an outlaw, and that he acknowledged no king but the King of heaven, and that he could not obey a mandate to come, but if they asked him as a friend to come he would do &0. He wrote to Mr. Flint, one of his teachers, at this time: "I expect to stand up for Christ before the heathen embassy; I think it is a good opportunity for me to speak Christ. I wish you would make special prayer for me, and also for the embassy." They sent the request, and when Mr. Neesima reached Washington he told Mr. Mori, the Japanese minister, that he could not consent to meet the embassy as a vassal, but only on terms of equality. When Mr. Necsima first met the embassy there were twelve other Japanese students present in the same room, who were being supported by the Japanese Government j these made the old Japanese bow, but Mr. Neesima stood erect behind them in the corner of the room, and not until the Commissioner of Education came forward and extended his hand to him did Mr. Neesima bow, and then in the Western way.

From this time on for a year or more Mr. Neesima was with this embassy, and at their request he accompanied them to Europe, visiting all the European capitals. He writes of this decision: "I would not go abroad unless I feel it may be a good opportunity to promote Christ's kingdom to the heart of heathen noblemen and Japan." As Professor Hardy says, in the excellent" Life and Letters" of Mr. Neesima, recently published by Houghton, MifHin & Co.: "In Europe, as in America, he gave all his time and strength to the study of the best methods of instruction then prevailing, the organization and conduct of schools and institutions of learning of all grades, and it was on the basis of his reports that Mr. Tanaka, appointed, on his return to Japan, Vice-Minister of Education, laid the foundation of the present educational system of Japan. His personal influence was also felt by all who were associated with him; for his character marked him off from all others connected with the embassy in a like capacity, and won for him that sympathetic esteem and respect which was so valuable to him in later life. Travelling in close companionship with others, he never failed in his private devotions, in his conscienti,ms resolve to rest on the Sabbath, in his effort to speak for Christ." Often did he stop off in Europe Saturday night, spend the Sabbath alone, and go on Monday and overtake the party.

As the time drew near for the departure of the embassy from Europe, to return home by way of India, Mr. Neesima was pressed to accompany them to Japan, and it seemed that it would be almost impossible for him to r;efuse to do so, but he decided to return to his studies in Andover, and a severe pttack of rheumatism coming on at this time compelled him tQ

A STOny OF 'rHE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

remain behind in Europe, among strangers, until long after the embassy had sailed for Japan, but on his recovery he returned to his studies. He graduated in the summer of 1874 and was ordained as an evangdist, the first of his race to take upon himself this office.

He was also appointed a corresponding member of the Japan Mission of the American Board. Mr. Hardy also arranged to have sent to Mr. Neesima each year what he needed for his support, so that he was placed above anxiety on that point. His farewell speech at the meeting of the American Board at Rutland, Vt., in the fall of 1874, just before he sailed for Japan, and its outcome may best be described in Mr. Neesima's own words in a letter, the last one in English which his hand ever penned, written only a few days before his death: "Fifteen years ago I had a day-dream to found a Christian college. I used to express my intense desire to found it, especially to raise up Christian workers, to Dr. Clark, Secretary of the American Board, and also to some other friends, but none of them gave me any encouraging words. However, I was not discolll"- aged at all. I kept it within myself and prayed over it. In the fall of 1874 I was invited to attend the annual meeting of said Board, which was held at Rutland, Vt., to bid my last farewell to my friends. I wail asked to appear on the platform on the very last day of the meeting. In the evening of the previous day I called on Mr. and Mrs. Alpheus Hardy, my benefactors, and consulted with them about the advisability of my bringing out my long-cherished scheme-that is, to found a Christian college in Japan, in my farewell speech. Mr. Hardy was rather doubtful about my attaining any success j however, I was rather insisting to do it, because it was my last chance to bring out such a subject to such a grand Christian audience. Then he spoke to me half smiling, and in a most tender, fatherly manner said, 'Joseph, the matter looks rather dubious, but you might try it.' Receiving that consent, I went b'ack to the place where I was entertained and tried to make a preparation for the speech. I found my heart throbbing and found myself utterly' unable to make a careful preparatioR. I was then like that poor Jacob, wrestling with God in my prayers. On the following day, when I appeared on the stage, I could hardly remember my prepared piece-a poor, untried speaker; but after a minute or two I recovered myself and my trembling knees became firm and strong; a new thought flashed into my mind, and I spoke something quite different from my prepared speech. My whole speech must have lasted less than fifteen minutes. While I was speaking I was moved with most intense feeling over my fellow-countrymen, and I shed much tears instead of speaking in their behalf; but before I closed my poor speech, about $5000 were subscribed on the spot to found a. Christian college in Japan. That generous subscription of our American friends became the nucleus of our present Doshisha, which is now recognized as the best and largest Christian college in Japan. "

Mr, Ncc8ima reached Japan un his retllrn in Decemberl 1874. He

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D. 66l

round great changes had taken place during his ten years' absence. The Mikado was reinstated, his capital was changed from Kyoto, where his ancestors had ruled for a thousand years, to Tokyo; the Daimios liad relinquished their feudal rights, and the pensions of their retainers were capitalized; the Julian or Gregorian calendar had been adopted, and the Sabbath was made a holiday; the post office with a money order system, a savings bank system, and a postal delivery system were established i newspapers were being printed !lnd circulated; an army and a navy on a foreign plan were formed ; a mint was established; the coast was being surrounded with light-houses; the first railroads were opened, and a net· work of telegraphs was unifying the old feudal kingdom. Most of these changes had taken place one or two years before Mr. Neesima returned. The great question of constitutional liberty was beginning to be agitated, and the men whose confidence and love Mr. Neesima had gained in his intercourse with the embassy three years before were at the head of the government. Their prejudices had been removed and their minds broadened by their intercourse with Western nations, and they were ready to encourage the adoption of Western civilization in their own empire.

Mr. Neesima was offered, again and again, places of high position under these men and urged to acc~pt them, but he steadily declined them. He allowed nothing to turn him from the great purpose of his life, to establish a Christian college in his native land.

Soon after landing in Yokohama he visited his aged parents, who had gone back to their native province and were living in Annaka. There were at this time small churches in Tokyo, Yokohama, Osaka, and Kobe, but it was hardly safe to profess Christianity, even in the open ports. Away from the open ports there was very little, if any, effort on the part of any Japanese to teach the forbidden doctrines; but no sooner did Mr. Neesima reach Annaka, seventy-five miles from Tokyo, than the people began to beg him to tell all about foreign countries, and he took that opportunity to openly tell them about Christianity. He did this so boldly for several days that the governor of that province became troubleJ. Mr. NeeBima was plainly violating the old law, but yet be was no ordinary person; he had been attached to the Iwakura embassy and was already a widely known man. To arrest or even caution him might have some unknown results; so the governor went hastily in person to Tokyo and aid the matter before some of the men who were at the head of the government. They replied, "If it is Neesima, it is all right, let him lllone;" so the governor returned satisfied, and the work was begnn which resulted in the organization of the Annaka church a few years later under the labors of Mr. Yebina, and the Annaka church, with the five other churches, within a very few miles, which have sprung from it, make it probably the most thoroughly evangelized community in Japan, Several of the members of that provincial assembly and a majority of the Standing Committee are Christian men, and two thirds of the members of the

A STORY OF 'ERE MARVELS 01' MISSIONS

Imperial Diet, elected from that province, are Christians. From the time of Mr. Neesima's visit to Annaka dates the entrance of Christianity into the heart of Japan, and that was the beginning of the fearless preaching of the Gospel in the interior. The same count who gave to the governor the reply mentioned above, himself told Mr. Neesima of this fact a short time afterward.

After a few weeks spent with his friends in Annaka, preaching the Gospel, Mr. Neesima came on to Kobe and Osaka to confer in regard to the establishment of the Christian college.

A short time before Mr. Neesima's return, our mission received a letter from Secretary Clark, telling us that $5000 were waiting to found a collegiate and theological training school to train Christian workers for Japan. We had not yet begun to think of such a school, or, at least, we felt that it was far in the future; our first two churches had been organized that year,. one in Kobe with eleven members, and one in Osaka with seven members; a few young men were found ready to listen to the truth, also, in Sanda, twenty miles from Kobe, but the villages about Kobe and between Kobe and Osaka were so much opposed to Christianity that it was impossible to even teach a few men in a hotel or tea-house.

Mr. Neesima tried for several months to secure permission from the governor of the Osaka-Fu to establish the college in that city; he saw the governor many times and urged his plan; the governor told him he would approve the establishment of the school there, but that no missionary should teach in it, so Mr. Neesima reluctantly gave up hope in Osaka, and then our thoughts were turned to Kyoto; but Kyoto was an interior c!ty where foreigners had never been allowed to reside; it had been the centre of Buddhism and Shintoism in Japan for a thousand years, and, moreover, was away from the centres of work which our mission had opened.

The mission, however, gave a reluctant consent to the location of the school in Kyoto, if permission could be secured, and in the summer of 1875 Mr. Neesima went to Kyoto to see what could be done. The Lord had prepared the way before him j the city had been opened for one hundred days during the three previous years while the exhibition was held there, and Rev. O. H. Gulick had spent three months in the city during the summer of 1872, and had made the acquaintance of Mr. Yamamoto Kakuma, a blind man who was then a private counsellor to the Kyoto-Fu. Others of our mission had met him during the next two summers, and he had become greatly interested in Christianity. When Mr. Neesima presented his plan for the establishment of a Christian college in Kyoto to Mr. Yamam0to, he was ready to give it his warm approval from the first, and he used his strong influence with the governor ·of the Kyoto-Fu in the same direction, so that the governor also gave his approval to the scheme.

The writer made a hasty visit to Kyoto in June of 1875, and with Mr. Neesima, looked at a lot of land containing five and one half neres,

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D

situated in the northern part of the city, jllst above the old palace grounds, and with a large temple grove of one hundred acres on the north side of it. This land was the former site of the palace of the Satsuma Daimio, the last resident being Shimadzu Saburo. It was now in the possession of the blind Yamamoto, and he gladly sold it to us for the school for the sum of $550. Thus the site for the school was secured. What should be its aame ?

Many names were thought of, but finally the name "Doshisha" wall decided upon; t.his means one endeavor or one purpose company. Mr. Neesima was in Kyoto all the summer of that year except during 8 hnrried. visit to Tokyo. Although the approval of the local government had been secured for the location of the school in Kyoto, the approval of the central government was necessary. A building must also be secured for the school, and permission for a family to reside in Kyoto, and for a missionary to teach in the school. Mr. Neesima was busy with all these plans, and his heart was stirred also to find some way by which the Gospel could be freely taught in the school and in the city and all over the empire.

– There is not room here to speak at length of the wonderful training of the "Kuma~oto Band," in the heart of Kiushu. where Captain L. L. Janes taught an English school from 1871-76, from which a band of over thirty young men took a decided stand for Christ which broke up that school; but they came to the Doshisha at the beginning of its second year, and brought new life and spirit into it, and among them were a class of fifteen who studied theology in the Doshisha and have been among the most efficient workers for Christ in Japan, laying Christian foundations as pastors and teachers.

We cannot speak at length of the five long ycars of trial and difficulty which followed the opening of the school; it seemed again and again as if its very existence hung in the balance, but Mr. Neesima's faith never wavered; though nothing was left" but heaven and prayer," he held on to God.

The strain of these years, however. told upon him and laid the foundation of that heart trouble which later ended his life.

In the spring of 1883 Mr. Neesima began to think and plan actively to enlist interest among Japanese friends in the establishment of a university, or in the broadening out of the Doshisha into a Christian university, and a year later he issued the first printed appeal for it. In the spring. of 1884, by the advice of physicians, he left Japan to go to the United States by way of Europe, and it was in Switzerland that he had the first attack of heart disease which came near terminating his life then. From this time till the end came he had to work carefully and avoid as much as possible all excitement. He spent nearly a year in the United States, and his mind was wholly absorbed in plans for his Christian university and for broadening the evangelistic efforts in Japan.

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

At the close of a letter urging a broadening of the work, he says: " I cannot write such a letter as this without shedding many tears. My heart is constantly burning like a volcanic fire for my dearly beloved Japan.

Pray for me that I may rest in the Lord." Before leaving the United States 'he wrote another strong appeal for the university. On his return to Japan in the autumn of 1885, although still suffering, he began to work quietly for the university, and in the summer of 1888, at a dinner given one evening by Count Inouye to men of rank and wealth, over $31,000 were subscribed.

The autumn of 1889 found Mr. Neesima far from well, but his intense desire to work for the university led him to go to Tokyo and vicinity, where he worked privately for his plan and received many promises of aid.

A severe cold, however, coming upon him in his extreme weakness brought on the disease which ended his life at Oiso, on the coast west of Yokohama, January 23d, 1890. With the words, " Peace, joy, heaven" on his lips he fell asleep. When the body reached Kyoto it was nearly midnight, but abollt one thousand persons were at the depot to receive it, including nearly the whole of the teachers and six hundred scholars of the Doshisha.

The latter carried the body two and one half miles to Mr. Neesima's home.

No private citizen has ever died in Japan whose loss was 80 widely and deeply felt as that of Mr. Neesima.

He lived to see the foundation of the university laid. The Lord moved Mr. Harris, of New London, Conn., to give $100,000 to endow the Department of Science, and with the endowment of about $60,000 secured in Japan, the Department of Jurisprudence has been opened this fall. The Department of Theology numbers over eighty members, and the College Department about two hundred and forty, and the preparatory one hundred and forty-over five hundred young men in all. There is also cOl;mected with the Doshisha a girls' school of about one hundred members, and a training school for nurses with twenty-five students. Nearly thirty build- ings have been erected for these schools. Nearly one hundred men are now preaching the Gospel in Japan, who were educated in the Doshisha, and many others are engaged as Christian teachers, editors, etc, Mr. Neesima's meekness was remarkable. When he was informed that his Alma Mater had conferred upon him the degree of LL.D., he wrote to a member of the mission that he was not worthy of it and asked what he should do with it ? '

It is difficult to analyze the great secret of his po}Ver and su'ccess, but we may mention a few point!l.

1. Loyalty to duty. From the day he read of the Creator in the Bible history in Chinese to the day of his death his loyalty to duty shines out.

As soon as he gained an idea of God he felt his obligation to Him and he began to discharge it, and as the months and years went on and his vision of duty broadened, hi~ sense of obligation broadened with it, and efforts to discharge that obligation kept pace with his enlarging vision. No

1892.J REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D

matter what were the circumstances, and no matter how great the loss, he was always loyal to the higher duty. Take the example of his travels in Europe with the embassy; he would stop off and spend the Sabbath alone.

2. He took a great aim and one which was in harmony with God's great aim. He did not take a low aim, he did not take a selfish one j he took for his aim the establishment of a great Christian university for the sake of lifting up, so far as he could through that, his whole nation toward God and a Christian civilization. His great aim was not education for its own sake, but for Christ's sake and as a help to lead the millions of Japan to Christ and eternal life. The results of that school are already changing the history of the empire. .

3. He had a holy, absorbing ambition to realize his great aim. This ambition led him to forget himself and devote his whole being and all his powers to secure the great aim of his life. He counted not his life dear to him if he could accomplish his great object. When, a few years before he died, the question was raised of his going to the United States a third time to try and secure money for the endowment of the university, and his physicians told him it would be almost certain death for him to go, he replied that that would make no difference with him, if he felt that by going he could lIecure the'money. His going to Tokyo and working during the last months of his life were done in a similar spirit. He wanted to die in the harness, and he did.

4. He committed himself and his great plan and all its details to God, with a firm faith that God would give him success. He never seemed to waver even in the darkest days. In the last English letter which he wrote this faith shines out. After speaking of the gift of $100,000 for the scientific school, just as Professor Shimomura was ready to return to his work in the school, he says: "Is it not wonderful that when he was about ready to come home the way to make himself useful was opened before him. Oh, dear friend, I am a strong believer in the most wonderful dealings of Providence with those whoever believe in God. As for me, I am a man of delicate health and am not permitted to do much now. However, He has employed this poor and helpless instrumentality to bless others in His behalf." And then in that letter he tells of his" day-dream to found a Christian college," and how he received no human encouragement, but he says: "However, I was not discouraged at all. I kept it within myself and prayed over it." Then the night before he made his appeal for money at Rutland he could not sleep. and says: "I was then like that poor Jacob, wrestling with God in my prayers." Then, later, when he took up the larger work of founding a university, he says, in the same letter: "The matter seemed to myself and also to my friends that I am hoping for something altogether beyond a hope. However, I had a strong conviction that God will help us to found it in His name's sake ;"

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

and again, " I have a full hope that my vague day-dream for a Christian university will sooner or later be realized, and in some future we shall find occasion to give thanks to Him who has led us and blessed us beyond our expectation. "

5. His heart was greatly interested in direct mission work. Deeper than all other thoughts, more important than all other plans, was the thought and the planning to bring the millions of Japan to Christ. This was fundamental to his whole plan for a Christian college and university. When compelled to rest in the United States, or in lbo, or in Oiso during the last weeks of his life, he never could rest from thinking, planning, writing, and praying over the great problem of the speedy evangelization of Japan.

When the writer visited him for an hour in lbo, where he rested in great weakness during the summer of 1888, he was no sooner seated than Dr. Neesima said, "l have something I want to show you," and he went to the adjoining room and brought out a map of the province of J oshu, and on it he had marked every place where there was a church, every place where the Gospel was regularly preached, and other places for which he was praying and planning to secure evangelists.

He was always doing personal work also. Before he had been in America two years he was asked to sit a few minutes with an old lady who was seventy-two years old, not a Christian, and on her death-bed. While sitting there alone with her he so spoke to her of Christ that she gave herself to the Saviour. So, in the shoe factory at North Adams, or at Green River, Wyoming, when he stopped off to spend the Sabbath, he talked with the Chinamen, writing his words of Christ to try to lead them. When in Berlin among the eighty Japanese students, he led one to earnestly study the Bible with him. Once when travelling near Tokyo, he talked so earnestly to the mall who pulled him in his jinrikisha, that this coolie went home and spoke of the truth to his friends, and they called an evangelist, and Mr. Neesima helped to support him until his death, and now there is a flourishing church there.

Those who would read this wonderful story more fully would do well to get Dr. Neesima's Life, written by the author of the foregoing article. It is printed at Tokyo, by Z. P. Maraya & Co., and can be ordered also at Shanghai and Singapore. I believe there is also an American edition, though I have not seen it. Few books of a biographical nature have ever fallen under my eyes which have so interested and delighted me. The riches of missionary literature more and more increase. No man or womall can read this book without a positive addition to heart-wealth.-EDITOR.

Divisions of'

HOz,l/ses (I) Seoul.. ……".Kyeng -Key _ _ _……_……_ _ _ 'S6. 600 ……._ .. Wkang-Ra. 138,000 ………… Choung- Chen.g.._ …_…~.._ … _.~…..244. 080 Tot:u-i .. 568. 680 (2) Fusan_= .. Kyeng-Sang _+21.500 _ _.C'h-ul–La-_~_ ……….__……………_Z90, .556 Tot at .. ",Z"056 (3) on.esa~..~~::::;.IJf::!!::::~…………………………..~~Ji,1liPo Toea/. _196.200 (4<) Wee.choo…..,pye't.-.§f-An._………………….. ……….. 293, ~OO

STRATEGIC POINTS IN KOREA

STRATEGIC POINTS IN KOREA. (lfith Map.) BY REV. JAMES G. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA.

I have divided Korea into fbur districts, according to the points already partially occupied. Whatever the changes of the future may be, these four -Seoul, Fusan, Onesan, and Weechoo-will remain the basis of missionary work. and from these even at this early day we are safe in drawing plans.

Seoul, the centre of the kingdom, is also the centre of the first section. With its official record of 568,680 houses it ranks second in populatio~. It is four days' journey from Hachoo, the capital of Whang Ha, and also four days from Kong Choo, the capital of Choung-Cheng. The 'roads through each of these, though nothing to boast of, are the hest in the kingdom. We may say that it is within five days of any part of the district.

The climate of the capital, given to extremes somewhat. more than the seaports, is yet suitable in every way to a western constitution. During the two summer months the neighboring mountains are sufficient for any number of people who may wish to escape the heat and carryon their work there.

The natives of the capital have more !!elfish ambition than those of the country, which makes them a harder class to rllach. Their worship of " rank" excludes all other thoughts of time and eternity, while their limp, aimless lives forbid expectation of vigor in either the natural or spiritual world. Korea as a nation is asphyxiated with tobacco smoke, ha!! been inactive for centuries, is dead, long sinee dead, and Seoul the deadest and most putrid of it all. The nation as a whole is thus; viewed individually the people have hearts like our own, they know of joy and pain, of hope and fear, are kind and lovable, poor, lost mortals who need the prayers and sympathies of everyone of us !

Seoul is the best place to learn the language. Those in the country or open ports should have Seoul men as teachers if they would escape provincialisms.

The Seoul district has been the centre of mission work now for seven years. The people are beginning to know the name Yesow (Jesus), and to recover somewhat from their first shock in seeing mortal man in any but white habiliments. There are three other points in the district where foreigners may, perhaps, expect to live in future-Hachoo, Kong Choo, and Song-to.

Fusan is the sad-looking settlement at the far south of Kyeng Sang. Notwithstanding its uninviting prospect, it is the gateway to the two largest provinces, Kyeng Sang and Chulla. The .Tapanese have a town here of some three thousand inhabitants. A grove or two of pines somewhat relieves the barrenness of it all. To this shipping port come wayfarers from all parts of the south, through whom the missionaries hope to reach many of the inland cities. The language here is explosive in sound and unpleasant to the ear. The people are less ambitious and infinitely more stolid than those of the capital. They are an ignorant, tough-hided race, and the most difficult to approach of all the " hermits."

The climate is pleasant, being tempered by the sea. Fruits grow in abundance, while the sea swarms with fish. The air is purer than in Seoul, and better suited to a delicate constitution. I say this notwithstanding the fact that on the hill overlooking the harbor there are two missionary graves, of Mr. Davies and Mrs. Mackay, both from Australia. There are some five or six missionaries already settled here from Canada, United States, and Australia, with whom rests the problem of these southern millions.

Onesan is a port on the east coast. It is touched by all ships bound for Russia, and being exposed thus to the open sea, the climate is not unlike the northwest. Opening from it is the emallf'st district of the four. Though smaller in numb~IR, it stretches over a wide territory away to the Siberian frontier and the land of the sacred mountains. The capital of Ham Kyeng is three days from Onesan, through a beautifully cultivated country. This district is drawing numbers of people from Pyeng-An, which has been losing its trading class since the opening of the ports. The dwellers in the ports are in intelligence the lowest of the low. Our hopes are not centred so much in them as in the quiet country people inland. Onesan is yet untouched by the missionaries. Roman Catholics have been here for a few years and have a great following, so the natives say. The language is colored with provincialisms, which neither add to its ease or beauty of expression. The people of this northern district are more vigorous and, as ,far 8S I have seen them, have more character than those of the south.

Weechoo is the old gateway to China. Before the opening of the ports it was the first eity of the north for life and commerce, but it has fallen away, and but few traces remain of its old· time vigor. Its public buildings in ruins, its walls crumbEng, its citizens idle, are symptoms of the same disease that we find through all the rest of Korea. Its peopllhave heard the Gospel for some fifteen years through the new Chang missionaries, and from that number come the best helpers that we have. One is delighted to find, away in that lonely, far-off city, so many who know of. a Saviour as well as of sin. Even though nothing can be hoped for Weechoo from a commercial point of view, we yet expect great thingf from its Christians. Though not an open port, it is visited by itinerating missionaries many times a year.

In all Korea there are 1,770,336 houses. Some estimatll the average inmates to a home at ten, which would make the population over seventeen millions and a half. It srems to me that seven would be a high Ilnough average, bringing the population to about the estimate of Von Moellendorff, the first foreign adviser of the king.

FOREIGN MISSIONS ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO. 66J

FOREIGN MISSIONS ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENG.

The era of modern missions dates from 1792. Since then the Bapti8t Missionary Society was formed, followed in 1795 by the London Missionary Society, in 1799 the Church Missionary and Religious Tract Societies, in 1804 the British and Foreign Bible Society, these being the precursors of the more than two hundred societies which now represent the Protestant missionary force for the conversion of all heathendom to the Christian faith.

It will interest many to sketch the conditions of the missionary problem at the commencement of this era, when the society first named was formed, and Carey and Dr. Thomas had been accepted as its pi(lneer missionaries.

But the missionary idea did not originate with the last decade of last century, though then it assumed a more definite and combined form. For almost two centuries it had shown itself here and there in personal desires and efforts, or on the part of small groups of influential individuals, or in vague connection with schemes of conquest and colonization.

It was, therefore, unsystematic, intermittent, and unproductive; much good seed was sown, but the grain grown was neither plentiful nor strong, and was subject therefore to deterioration and even destruction under ad"erse circumstances. Into the history of these early efforts I cannot enter. The purpose of this article is rather to describe how the missionary enterprise stood in 17g2 in agency, methods, and results. There were then but four missionary societies, all very restricted in their resources and spheres, for their aggregate annual income did not reach £12,000. The oldest, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, confined its efforts almost entirely to the colonists and few aborigines in the British possessions. The Danish Society labored solely in South India.

The Moravian Society confined its operations almost exclusively to the scattered and uninfluential races of heathendom, and the Baptist Missionary Society was formed on October 22d, 1792, but with no missionaries in the field until the following year.

The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel had 38 missionaries thus located: Newfoundland, 4; Nova Scotia, 14; New Brunswick, 7; Canada, 6; Cape Breton, 1 ; the Bahamas, 4, and on the Gold Coast, Africa, 1. These were assisted by about an equal number of schoolmasters.

Their joint duties were to instruct the colonists and the Indian aborigines, but apparently the former received the greater part of their attention.

The Moravians counted 137 missionaries, distributed as follows, though of this number 25 were wives and 4 widows of missionaries : St. Thomas, St. Croix, and St. Jans, 29; Antigua, 11; St. Kits, 5; Jamaica, 6; Barbadoes, 4; South America, 18; Greenland, 15; Labrador, 25; Canada, 6 ; Cape of Good Hope, 3 ; Tranquibar, 15. A small Morayian mission established in 1765 on the Volga, near Astrakan, for the conver- !;ion of the Calmuc Tartars, was abandoned at this time. Also Stocker then died, after a most romantic and perilious career, extending over forty years, commencing with an attempt to settle as a medical missionary in Persi/!, then in Abyssinia, and finally in Egypt. Here, too, from 1769 for almost twenty years another remarkable Moravian, John Antes, labored, seeking to find a sphere in Upper Egypt and then among the Copts in the lower Nile Valley.

Two more groups of laborers demand notice. The first Protestant mission in India commenced at Tranquibar, in the first decade of the century, had extended to some important centres before its close j but in 1792 there were but twelve missionariel in all India-some of them very old veterans-aU Daues and Germans, though mainly sustained by English money through the Christian Knowledge and Propagation Society. Schwartz had been in India forty-two years, and was at Tangore with a very young colleague, J. C. Kolhoff. Konig and John had been at Tranquibsr for more than a quarter of a century, and had now some younger colleagues. Gericki was at Madras, and J anniske at Tangore. The only missionary away from the south was Kierwander, who went to Cuddalore in 1740 and to Calcutta in 1758, where after a romantic life, most varied labors, and not a little success, he died in 1794.

The Dutch with much earnestness, but no great judgment, attempted to evangelize theIr heathen subjects. In Ceylon, Java, and some adjoining islands they placed several ministers, a part of whose duty it was to see to the education of the young and the Christianization of the people generally. A few were devout men with spiritual instincts, but the majority were mere officials and formalists, who appealed only to the worldly side of human nature, and were content with the merest profession of religion based on the most mercenary motives. The result was a huge, ignominious, and most disgraceful failure. Even as early as 1722 the native. Christian population of Ceylon was officially declared to be 424,400, but in 1813, eigllteen years after the Engli8h had swept away the temptations to hypocrisy, the number had fallen to 146,000, and this in subsequent years was yet further reduced.

Two spheres in America require some notice. The work 80 nobly begun and 80 unselfishly prosecuted at various places among the Indians, by Eliot, Jonathan Edwards, Brainard, and the Mayhews, after a season of promise now languished through want of suitable missionaries. In the West Indies there were more laborers, more zeal, and more success. This was mainly owing to the indomitable energy and wise influence of Dr. Coke.

In 1786, in company with three other preachers, he went to America, and in Antigua, St. Vincent, Jamaica, and other i~lands either breathfd new life into efforts struggling with difficultie~ or gathered llew,congregatians in which were the elements of vigorou~ life, Thus the total number who in 1792 could in the widest sense be called missionaries to the heathen was less than one hundred and ninety, and of these more than half gave but a part of their attention, in several instances but a very small part of their time to direct missionary effort.

Nor were they or their predecessors very successful in consolidating such success as they had or in supplementing their own by native agency. There were about forty thousand converts in South India, but excluding those in the Dutch possessions, who were Christian only in name but Buddhists in reality, there were nO,t six thousand converts elsewhere. Nowhere was there a strong, intelligent, self-supporting native Christian church with its ordained native ministers. The decline, indeed, of some missions toward the close of last century and the little progress made far into this was largely owing either to the defective quality of the converts generally or to the reluctance of the miRsionaries to train for service the most promising of them. Both causes, I think, were operative. However it was, the native laborers were singularly few and inefficient. A few were school-teachers, but there does not appear to have been an aggregate of even fifty native evangelists, and of those not four who had received ministerial rank and recognition.

What a contrast between] 792 and 1892 !-a contrast which proves the splendid progress of the milSsional'Y enterprise, and which should inspire all its friends with elation and confidence.

In 1792 not 190 missionaries-four only in all Africa, 12 only in India, but not one in China, or Japan, or Burmah, or all Central and Western Asia, with not 50,000 reliable converts around them or 50 of these converts to give them efficient aid. Now there are 3000 ordained missionaries, with 2500 lay and lady coadjutors, with no fewer than 30,000 native evangelists, one sixth of them ordained and for the most pal't well tried and trained. Around them have been gathered a nati.ve Christian population of three millions, far in advance of their heathen neighbors in intelligence, morals, and bDterprise.

Into every non-Christian country with but three exceptions the missionaries have entered and converts have been made, in some cases numbering their thousands, their tens of thousands, and even their hundreds of thousands, and what is equally significant and important, the Bible and its conceptions of God, of a Saviour, of a future life, and of morals is rapidly Rpreading everywhere. During the past one hundred years Christianity has spread more widely and won more triumphs than in any three centuries during the previous fifteen hundred years. These are facts which make it absurd to speak of missions as a failure.

The philanthropic Mr. Quarrier, carrying on Christian work in the worst part' of Glasgow, has just received $10,000 for building an orphanage, from unknown friends.

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINGS

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESS- INGS.-PART I.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

The truth that there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby they must be saved, constrains us to preach Christ to the race. Comparatively few, however, are aware that we are equally dc- pendent on Him for temporal blessings, and that this also is an urgent motive for preaching the Gospel to every creature, gratitude for our own blessings leading us to impart both them and salvation to others.

When the writer was a resident in Turkey, one of the strongest impres- sions made upon him by daily occurrences was this of our great indebtedness to Christ for every good thing in the life that now is as well as in the life to come, and he often wished that he could let Christians at home look through his eyes, if only for a few days, for he felt sure that in that case the love of Christ would constrain them to labor for the conversion of the world as they had never done before. More than forty years have passed since then, but the impression of those days has never been effaced, and he feels that he cannot more effectually deepen interest in the missionary work than by recounting some of the facts that moved him then.

The impression was made by no one event or line of things, but it was the result of many things in all departments of daily life. Others, who . have toiled in different portions of the one field, may contribute other facts i but, however they may differ in detail, all corroborate the one truth that everything which makes this life desirable we owe to Christ.

No doubt, isolated facts might be discovered at home corresponding to those observed abroad, but so exceptional that, instead of representing the general condition of things, they are in sharp contrast to that condition, whereas that which makes missionary facts so terrible is that they truth- fully describe the ordinary state of affairs.

There is no more reliable measure of the material condition of a com- munity than the houses of the common people. I say the common people, for the magnificent castles of the nobility may only serve to make-more conspicuous the wretched abodes of the poor.

Here in New England the traveller is struck by the neatness of its homes. In the villages hardly two houses are alike. Each reveals both the taste and the resources of its owner. Even the buildings erected for the operatives in our factories are pleasant cottages lining well-paved· streets in picturesque valleys; or they are goodly brick blocks, as in Lowell or Lawrence, Holyoke or Lonsdale.

In Turkey we find an entirely different state of things. True, different regions have different styles of building, and in Mt. Lebanon and some other places they are often well built and of good appearance, but this is exceptional. Generally in the interior the variety is only a variety in poverty and discomfort. In some villages a stranger is riding over the ~oofs of the houses without being aware of it, for they are under the surface.

Sometimes on steep hill-sides the flat earthen roof of one house forms the front yard of the next above. Often windowless wall!! are the only things visible to a stranger. AmOl;g the mOllntains of America the family often occupies a raised comer in a stable or a dark cabin opening out of the stable for the sake of warmth j add to this tlmt the whole is either partially or entirely underground, the light struggling down through the smoke that escapes from a hole in the earthen roof. The writer hall wakened in such a stable-home, to find a cow chewing her cud over his head or a horse munching barley and straw at his side. Often has he spent the night in a hut built of loose stones, so low that in moving about one must take good care not to hit some twig projecting from underneath the roof, and so start I:ltreams of dry earth from a dozen apertures. In a rain the stream of earth becomes mud.

In Berwer he lodged in a Nestorian house, the roughness of whose mud floor reminded him of the surface of a New England barn-yard when a frost follows a January thaw. Lying in one corner, with nothing under him but a Turkish rug, he envied the calf in the adjoining corner that lay on some soft, green grass. Half way between a door opened into another apartment_ I say opened, for there was nothing to close it, only some round sticks were so arranged as to shut in a cow that stood up to her ankles in a semi-liquid mass, whose material it is not necessary to specify. Every sound from my four-footed room-mate called forth a maternal response, and a restless movement hither and yon that stirred up the odorous mire. As the night was cold, I had asked the landlord before retiring if he could not in some way close the outer doorway, and in reply he unearthed a rough door from the floor of the inner apartment and, set it up, with barely the semblance of a scraping. The picture may perhaps provoke a laugh, but it was no laughing matter for a family to live in such a place day in and day out through all the year, and for children to be educated in such a school.house for the duties of future life j and the question is, Could such a home exist in a community leavened by the Gospel ~ If there is anything at all approaching to it in our land, it must either be in some corner where the Gospel was never known, or where men have broken away from it and are on their way back to heathenism.

In the swamp at Scanderoon I looked into sereTal native houses, and saw that the damp, black surface of the soil formed the floor, enclosed by a wall of reeds or sticks not much larger. What must be the life spent in such a home-in a place which is the headquarters of fever and ague !

True, I found in some cities palatial residences whose courts are paved with marble varied with beds of flowers and shrubbery, while inside of lofty halls the gilded stars of the ceiling look down on soft Persian carpets and divans covered with brilliant satin j massive mirrors reflect the elegant arabesques on the walls, and large Arabic inscriptioM, with their bright colors and graceful curves, extend round the room; but the question is, How are the people lodged who support these luxuries of the nobility q Amadia represents an ancient city. Its position on the broad top of a steep, rocky hill is just the place that would have been selected for a city in ancient times. Then the deep road excavated up through the rock at the gate, and the wells sunk for more than one hJlndred feet in that same rock, are not the work of modern times. The spacious ruined halls in the serai are also a relic of former glory; but how shall I describe the houses of the people to American readers so that the account shall be received as credible and at the same time be truthful f We read of the heathen so called in our own cities, but nothing that I ever saw or read concerning such things at home can compare with Amadia.

The house of one of the leading men I mistook ~t first for an abode of poverty, but the homes of the common people seemed more like dens of wild beasts. The only door in some cases was a hole in the wall half choked with rubbish, down which we scrambled as into a dungeon. When the e}:e became accustomed to the gloom, in one we saw only a cradle and an earthen jar, and in another two jars and a heap of rags. The clothing of the inmates hardly served the purposes of decency, much less of warmth, so that we could understand how women on the plain of the moosh to the north hid themselves on the approach of visitors, and did not come forth from their hiding-places till after they had gone. How these found shelter from the cold either by day or by night we could not see. Fifteen years before the population had been two thousand houses; now it was only two hundred and twenty.

The floor of the selamlik (reception-room) of the Mutsellim was coated with mud, the divan was in tatters, and with a dozen guns, swords, and pistols constituted its only furniture.

An Armenian showed the wounds made by the fetters in prison, where 3000 piasters were extorted as the price of his ransom. It explained the misery around us to see seven huudred soldiers over against those two hundred and twenty houses of peaeeful citizens. These force the people to toil not only without pay, but without giving them a morsel of food to sustain them under tasks sometimes imposed for days. While we were there several Nestorians were forced, like beasts of burden, to carry wood for the troops up the steep hill-side. One applied for medicine for an eye destroyed by a blow from the soldiers. The priest and even the women were compellcd to do the same. One shudders to think of other wrongs perpetrated on defenecless women for which there was no redress. Many. of the people had died of starvation, and-something very unusual in Turkey, where men expect wrong and suffering as their alloted fate-others had committed suicide. Is it strange if amid such scenes the writer felt that Christians at home did not appreeiat~ how much they owe to Christ for tpmporal blessings ~ But this is only one of many things, all teaching the same lesson. In another number the subject will be continued.

PRESENT OUTLOO;;: IN JAPAN

PRESENT OUTLOOK IN JAPAN.

The two years from July, 1888, to June, 1890, were years of deep solicitude in Christian work in Japan. The year 1888 was the climax of Christian effort, and results that year marked the largest increase of any year in the history of Protestant missions in Japan. Since 1888 the progress has not been so rapid-discouragement and difficulties have arisen. The cause of this decline-rather standstiiI-in Christian work was twofold. The anti-foreign feeling that arose on the failure of the treaty-revision negotiations with foreign powers, and the presence and teachings of so-called Liberal Christianity (the Unitarians of America and the Hationalists of Germany). Without discussing the working of the Unitarians in Japan the past three years, it can now be safely affirmeu that they have already had their day, and already the tide is turning in favor of evangelical Christianity. Even from the standpoint of Japanese Christians, judging from expressions heard frequently among them, the Unitarian movement has oeen " weighed in the balance and found wanting." Its teachings do not satisfy the wants of the human heart. While some have wandered away from the faith-a few, perhaps, hopelessly lost-it is a matter of devout thanksgiving that the many are stronger in their allegiance to Christ to-day than when the Unitarians first set foot on the soil of Japan. They may not be as demonstrative or emotional, but they are deeply in earnest and are planning for larger work and more aggressive movements. A series of meetings was held in the city of Tokyo, continuing for five months-meetings designed to arouse the dormant energies of the Church, and awaken deeper interest in the truths of Christianity among the people. A committee of eight-four foreign missionaries and four JapaneJe preacherR-had this matter in hand. One day was set apart as a day for special prayer to God, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the churches and people, and make these meetings a great blessing to all. On this committee are two Presbyterians, two Congregationalist.s, one Episcopalian, aud three Methodists. Weare looking and praying for great results.

Since the spring of this year the work of Christian missions in Japan has greatly improved. I have specially noticed this in my fall trips in the country, as well as my late visits to our Tokyo churches. Never did the country work look more hopeful and encouraging. The Tokyo congregations are not so large as they were several years ago-notably in 1888yet the attendance is good and gradually improving.

On Saturday, December 11th, at the invitation of the pastor of our Shirakawa Methodist church (one hundred and twelve miles north of Tokyo), I left the city and spent five days in Shirakawa and vicinity. I never had a more encouraging trip into the interior. For five days I was preaching, holding religious conversations, and explaining the great truths of Christianity day and night. I delivered six addresses or sermons, besides holding a large inquiry meeting. At one place the crowd that filled the theatre numbered eight hutldred. At two of the other places about five hundred each. These services usually lasted from seven to ten o'clock in the evening, averag-ing three hours, The inquiry meeting held on the night of December 8th, lasting from six to ten o'clock, was the most interesting of all. There were about sixty persons pre~ent, gathered in the hotel where I put up. When they first spoke of an inquiry meeting, I thought a few of the friends and neighbors would assemble, and we would have a kind of Bible class; but to my great surprise they went into the very dp-pths of Christian doctrine. They asked all sorts of questions. I was on the" witness stand" for over four hours answering their questions and trying to make them plain with suitable explanation and illustration.

The following are the main questions they asked, mostly at the mouth of two of the company (one a Christian). who actcd as its mouthpiece. These two were well acquainted with the doubts and difficulties existing in the minds of those present.

THE QUESTION DRAWER.

1. What induces the Christians of the West to expend so much money annually, and the missionaries to lIeparate themselves from their kindred and native land, and labor on from year to year, for the spreading of their religion in foreign lands ~ 2. Will you give us a short account of the life of Christ ~ 3. You say Christ was" conceived of the Holy Ghost and born of the Virgin Mary"-that is, that He had no human father; will you explain this-it is difficult of comprehension. 4. What proof have you that Christ -was a Divine being ~-that is, that He was the Son of God 1 Doubtless, He was a superior being (personage), the greatest of the world's great men j but, how He could be the Son of God is most difficult to understand. 5. What proof have you that the Bible is inspired of God ~ 6. What relation does the atonement of Christ have to mankind 1 7. Why cannot men be virtuous and be saved without trusting III Christ 1 8. What becomes of those who die without the knowledge of Christ- some of whom, at least, are trying to lead virtuous lives ~ 9. Suppose a man. after studying Christianity, comes to the conclu- sion that Buddhism is better, what have you to say of such an one 1 10. How can one become perfectly satisfied in religious matters, and find true peace to his soul 1 11. What explanation can you give of humiln suffering ~ 12. Why should Christ have suffered, as the Bible declares He did 1 What need was there for ~uch suffering ~ 13. Why is it that so many die while young-before they reach maturity and the full development of their powers? 14. Why are the rewards and punishments so unevenly distributed in this life -the wicked seeming to flourish more than the righteous 1 15. Are there degrees of rewards and punishments in the future world ~ 16. What is the origin of evil-did not God create evil ~ 17. Does God directly or indirectly inflict punishment on a lost soul, or is punishment the inevitable result of the violation of law ~ 18. Why did not God make man so as to be incapable of sinning, and thus have avoided all the Ulisel'Y, woe, and suffering in the world?- TVorld- Wide Missions.

THE DEVELOPMENT OF CO-OPERA'l'ION

THE DEVELOPMENT OF CO-OPERATION.

BY W. A. FARNSWORTH, CESAREA.

Our great secretary, the late Dr. Anderson, is credited with a remark to this effect: "W~ have yet much to learn as to the best methods of carrying on missions." This is an acknowledgment of the truth of the adage, "Practice makes perfect." The Reformed churches look back scarcely more than one hundred years to find their first systematic efforts for the enlightenment of those who "sit in darkness." It would be strange, indeed, had not serious mistakes been made. The work was both new and very difficult. The workers must have been very dull pupils had they not learned much from their ample experience. We should not, however, credit to experience that which is simply development. System- atic co-operation is a natural result of healthy growth. Co-operation is not new. Systematic and efficient co-operation is new. From the time when the first evangelical church was organized in Turkey and the first pastor ordained there was a kind of co-operation.Where, as was the case several years in Cesarea, there was but one missionary, it was perfectly natural and easy for him to co-operate with the pastor, and they consulted freely and fully.

When other missionaries came that kind of co-operation was no longer practicable. It could not fail to cause friction in the circle of missionaries.

As a natural result the work was carried on too much as if it was, the work of the missionaries. There was this in favor of its being conducted thus -viz., the missionaries alone were and still are responsible to the Board.

As time went on and the work enlarged a band of fellow-worker~ was raised up-pastors, preachers, teachers-many of whom were, in some respects at least, the peers of the missionaries. These could not fail to see that in many important matters pertaining to our common work they were apparently quite ignored. Jealousies and heart-burnings arose. Some of the missionaries, if not all, saw that there must be a readjustment of our ways of working. Just how to make it was a serious question. The trouble became acute, and showed itself unmistakably at the meeting of the Board in Portland in 1882. The result was the visits of the two com- mittees in 1883, tho one representing the Board and the other the Pruden- tial Committee. Representatives of the four Turkey missions met them in convention at Constantinople. Eight topics are given as occupying the attention of the convention (see Missionary Herald, 1883, p. 289), but the one subject of prime importance was the third: "The best methods of co-operation between missionaries and native pastors and churches."

In this meeting it was fonnd that, from nearly all quarters, there was an earnest call for some formal and efficient co-operation. On this subject the report presented at the next annual meeting of the Board (Herald, 1883, p. 435) said: "It was left to the conference to formulate such general principles as should secure the greatest harmony of action, without trenching on the privilege of the different stations to exercise their best judgment in their own field." All the missionarie8 of the Cesarea station were present at this conference. Immediately on their return they adopted the following: "Desiring to give practical effect to the suggestions made in the fourth resolution adopted at the Jate conference" (Herald, 1883, p. 291), "resolved that all matters of business relating to the edncational and evangelistic work of the station shall be decided, after full and free discussion, by the approval of a mixed conference con8isting of the missionaries of the station and such pastors and licensed preachers as may be present at IIny regular meeting of said conference." A second resolution guarded the station llgainst IIny action that might seem to contravene any rule of the Board. As Jet there has been no occasion to even allude to that resolution. At the third meeting of this mixed conference this was adopted: "At any regular meeting of this conference two missionaries and two other regular members shall be considered a quorum for the transaction of business." From that time to the present, almost nine years, our efficient working force has been this couference. In the first nine months it held eighteen formal meetings. Fre· quently it meets once a week, and on an average once in about two or three weeks. Usually there are present three missionaries, two native pastors, and three or four preachers. This is our 8tation or mixed conference. Besides this we have a special meeting once a year, to which all the pastors and preachers in all the field are specially invited. At this general conference reports are presented from each of the thirty-eight congregations, the needs of each are considered, and a schedule of estimates, subject to revision by the station (but never yet altered), is prepared. It has just closed its ninth annual session, and a most delightful and encouraging meeting it was. Nearly every station in the four Turkey missions has now adopted some form of systematic and efficient co-operation. As was anticipated in the conference of 1883, plans differ according to the varying conditions of different fields. Perhaps no missionaries had a more competent or a more sympathetic band of fellow-workers with whom to eo-operate than did those of Cesarea. Weare glad to know that in some places, if not in all, the results of similar efforts have been equally successful. A trial of nine years has demonstrated the fact that the time had fully come for systematic and efficient co-operation.

A Syrian convert was urged by his employer to work on Sunday, but he declined. "But," said the master, "does not your Bible say that if a man has an ox or an ass that falls into a pit on the Sabbath day, he may pull him out~" "Yes," answered the convert, "but if the ass had the habit of falling into the same pit every Sabbath day, then the man should either fill up the pit or sell the ass."

OUR GOD IS A PRAYER-HEARING AND PRAYER-ANSWEutNG (jOn. G7!J

OUR GOD IS A PRAYER-HEARING AND PRAYER-ANSWERING GOD.

A PERSONAL NARRATIVE.

BY MRS. S. G. WEEMS, MEXICO CITY.

I left my native land and all I loved best on earth except my husband, with whom I came to this beautiful and historic capital of the Montezumas -as a missIonary. Iii a short time I was prostrated on a bed of pain, being strangely afflicted. After weary days and weeks of suffering the physicians decided that my last and only hope for life was removal from the city. Before this could be effected I was so low they feared I'd die on the way. My husband persisted in trying it, while the native Chris- tians prayed without ceasing, begging God that I might not lay down my life for them, but Jive to work in the Church in this field. I stood the journey to another city, and the nativ€s continued to have spilcial prayer for my restoration. After five months of snffering I began to recover, to the astonishment of many; but it seemed I was destined to be a cripple. The natives then asked God that I might lay aside my crutch6s, never doubtrng that He would regard their petitions. In a short time I was on my feet, and now do as much mission work as anyone in the field. I feel that I live and am able to work in answer to their prayers.

This year my husband was given a very important work, though hig ignorance of the language caused him serious difficulties; however, he asked this faithful band of Mexicans, who prayed so persistently for me, to join him in asking. the Lord to give him three hundred sonls for his hire. They did so, and he has received three hundred and twenty and the year is not ended.

Brother G–, a missionary in our church here, while living in San Luis Potosi had a fearful attack of typhus fever-was given up by his physician to die. A glass was held to his lips to see if the breath had left him, and all things were arranged for his expected death. However, the natives continued to pray and ask for his life. When he rallied the physician (not a Christian) said, " It is a miracle; not my medicine, but the prayers of those people saved you."

Some years ago, when to labor in this field was even more difficult and dangerous than now, the life of our missionary, Rev. D. F. W., in Guadalajara, was threatened by an infuriated mob. ITe, with his wife and little babe, were clinging together, etpecting the next moment they would have to die. Brother W– said to his wife, "God is able to save us ;" but his wife replied, "Though He has brought us safely through many _ dangers and difficulties in the past. I can see no chance for Him to save us now. Hear the cries of the advancing mob drawing nearer." She and her husband knelt together, clasping their babe to their hearts, to resign themselves into the hands of God. Suddenly the cry of "Death to the Protestants!" was changed, as there was heard an awful, roaring sound. The would-be murderers fell on their knees in the street crying for mercy, for the Lord had sent an earthquake to save His servants. The hou~e in which they prayed was sound, but every other in the city was more or less injured.

Again, this same servant was stricken with disease, and all hope of his recovery was given up. His wife says she saw him die three times. The poor people of his charge gathered and prayed, offering their children to the Lord in place of their pastor. The dear Lord saw the earnestness of their hearts, and restored the shepherd to the flock.

There came into our church a poor little ragged girl asking membership. When examined, and the pastor satisfied that she understood the importance of the step she was taking, she was duly received. When she returned home it was to meet severe persecution from her Catholic mother, who was most cruel to the child. She came to me asking that my husband and self would join her in praying for her parents. We agreed to do so. In a: little while, so unhappy was her home, I asked for and obtained the child, and got her in a good school. The first Sabbath after her departure the mother was at church, and after my hU8band preached she rose in the congregation and asked to be received into the church. The father came forward, too, and was received with his wife, and has been faithful since j all in answer to the prayers of this little Mexican girl, who is now mine, having been given to me by her parents.

Several months ago, after I had employed as a Bible-woman in Toluca, a poor widow, who had a family of children, her relatives and friends began to persecute her in various ways to force her to give up her work, which she refused to do. As she had no means of support, she had to be separated from her children. So, failing in other ways to make her surrt:nder, they began to try to force her daughter, a girl of fourteen years, and her son of eight to go into a school of nnns. They refused, and were turned into the street. They managed to find their way to their mother. She came at onCe to me, with her children clinging to her skirts. When she entered my room she fell on her knees and said, " Let us ask our God for light and help j I know not what to do." After we had wept and prayed I told her I would write some letters and see if I could not get the children into a Christian school. The poor mother said, "Oh, if God will only hear this prayer, I'll bless Him for the trouble caused me by my children being cast off." God did hear. The little boy is in our college in San Luis Potosi, and the girl in the college at Laredo, both well and happy, and the mother more successful as a Bible-woman. She is supported by friends in Livingston, Ala., one of whom is Mr. C. K. Pickens, who is posted in regard to the experience of this woman.

A few weeks ago one of our natlVe Protestant Episcopalians, Rev. Luis G. Prietor, was telling us his experience as a Christian, and how God had answered his prayers. He said he married a Roman Catholic, and he began praying at once for her conversion, and for three months he wearied heaven with his petitions. God mercifully heard and answered him in giving him a Christian helpmeet in his work. Her family were still out of the ark of safety, and at our last conference he Raid he felt that he ought to be near to talk to them constantly and pray for them, lest they die soon and be lost. Instead, he was appointed to an important work far away. Though grieved to be away, he prayed for them. On coming to the city on business he called to see them j found them. converted and in the church, and he was taught the Lord could answer prayer without his personal help. He went home, stronger in faith, to tell his wife the good news, who shouted, "Glory to God !"

The Bible-woman in this city related to me a remarkable experience she had with a Mrs. P–, who was a Roman Catholic and seriously ill-indeed, sick unto death. She visited her, began praying for her conversion and restoration to health, though that seemed perfectly hopeless. She seemed to grow weaker and approach nearer the grave, though this faithful Christian nurse did not falter in her petitions for the apparently dying woman. At last the priest carne to offer such consolation as he gave the dying, but she waved him off, and in a faint whisper called for a Protestant minister. This woman, who had watched for this moment, went as if winged to call our missionary to the bedside of her charge. He went and prayed with and for her, had special prayer-meetings, etc. The Lord heard, converted the soul of the feeble creature, and her health began to improve. She is living to-day, and the Lord raised her from a bed of affliction, and from Romish idolatry and superstition several years ago, in honor, as I believe, to the simple, child-like faith of these native Christians.

About three months ago, while my husband was in an Indian town called Tecalco, holding special services, where were many who had not heard the Gospel preached before, eighteen persons presented themselves for membership, among the number an old man over sixty years old and his wife. When they were all on their knees ready to receive baptism, this old man asked if he might be permitted to pray that the baptism of the Holy Ghost would come with the water. He prayed very earnestly for the descent of the Holy Spirit with the water. When he concluded his aged companion began to pray, when the Holy Spirit descended with power from -on high, lighting the countenances and causing many to cry aloud. There was but one person in the congregation who was not visibly moved by this strange, wonderful power, and she was a poor Indian woman who could not understand a word of Spanish. All t!:Jese incidents occurred in our mission in Central Mexico, and will serve to show that our God does not disregard the cry of the humblest of His creatures.

CltEED FORl{ATloN IN JAPAN

CREED FORMATION IN JAPAN.

The Synod of the" Church of Christ in Japan"-composed of the various Presbyterian bodies – was marked by two significant features: First, the controlling influence of the' native ministers and elders j and, second, the refusal to express their faith in the statements of the "Re- formed Confessions," and a return to the primitive Apostles' Creed.

In the Confession of Faith will be observed a significant silence upon the subject of retribution and of the future state. It reads thus: " The Lord Jesus Christ, whom we worship as God, the only begotten Son of God, for us men and for our salvation was made man and suffered. He offered up a perfect !!acrifice for sin j and all who are one with Him by faith Ilre pardoned and accounted righteou!!, lind faith in Him working by love purifies the heart.

"The Holy Ghost, who, with the Father and the Son, is worshipped and glorified, reveals Jesus Christ to the soul, and without His grace, man, being dead in !lins, cannot enter the kingdom of God. By Rim the prophets lind the apostles snd holy men of old were inspired, and He, speaking in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, is the supreme and infallible judge in all things pertaining unto faith and living.

"From these Holy Scriptures the ancient Church of Christ drew its Confession j hence we, holding the faith once delivered to the saints, join in that Confession with praise and thanksgiving."

Then follows the Apostles' Creed. Dr. Knox wrote to the New York Evangelist: "Small bodies move swiftly. While the Presbyterian Church in the United States lingers hesitatingly on the outskirts of revision, its youthful . sister in Japan covers the whole territory from centre to circumference, and boldly revises name, constitution, and confession. 'Boldly' may be thought too mild a word. Conservatives substitute' rashly,' and for , revision' they say' revolution.' But boldly or rashly, revision or revo- lution, Synod made no delay and did its work with a thoroughness rarely witnessed outside the land of the Rising Sun. "Revision was imperative. To 'attempt it may have been' rash,' but to postpone it would have been folly. The problem was already compli- cated, but delay would have added to the difficulties. Years ago the mis- sionaries gave full heed to the counsels of conservatism when in 1877 they tried their hand at Church making. Then foreigners had their own way, but now the Church thinks itself of age. The revision is the work of the Japanese. "

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM: FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

AFRICA.

– " TRADE PROSPECTS IN UGANDA.-These, from a lecture of Mr. Jephson, one of Stanley's companions, delivered at Edinburgh, are very favorable: 'The healthiness of its climate for Europeans, the richness of its soil for cultivation, the vast superiority of its people over the surround- ing tribes, its central position, and its command of a great waterway-all marked it as the country of the future in connection with the trade of equatorial Africa.' In coffee it might become a second Ceylon, while it had valleys also excellently fitted for tea cultivation. It was also a great up-country depot for ivory, and in the equatorial provinces farther north there was an abundant supply, as Emin Pasha had shown. In the large forests at the headquarters of the Nile there was also an unlimited supply of rubber, and the trade in ostriches might become a large one. As to minerals, there was abundance of iron ore, and copper and gold were found. The great difficulty was the expense of transport. • •• This, as well as the great value a railway would be toward the suppression of the slave trade, are convincing arguments for the construction of a line betwixt Mombasa and Lake Nyanza. "-Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Central Africa continues to deplore the lack of missionary zeal among High Churchmen. 'Nine years ago we had as many priests working in Africa as we have now,' although the lay helpers, male and female, have increased to 54. Three urgent letters on the subject are published, in which' the other great Anglican party' and the response to Bishop Tucker's appeals are contrasted with their own lukewarmness. However, two new ordained missionaries have been accepted, and have already sailed with Archdeacon Jones-Bateman and his party for Zanzibar."-Church Missionary I ntelligencer.

– " In early ages the whole of North Africa, from the Red Sea on the East, to the Pillars of Hercules on the vVest, was mainly Christian. Here lived Clemens and TertulIian, Origen. Cyprian, and Augustine-men mighty in faith and love, who, being dead, yet speak. Here were flourishing churches, and here the Truth seemed established beyond all the vicissitudes of time. To-day all this is changed : North Africa is now Mohammedan j the crescent is now waving where the cross once stood, and all Christianity – ' save an oppressed remnant '-is gone.

" The question cannot but present itself, Why was this sweeping judgment allowed ~ . No answer can be given except that the Church of North Africa had lost her first love, and had ceased to let her light shine. Careless of the great commission of her Lord, she had ceased to be missionary, and so provoked His indignation that at last He utterly removed her candlestick and submerged all her glory beneath the wave of Saracenic woe. And He who did all this still walks amid the golden candlesticks and still tries the children of men."- Canadian Church Missionary Magazine.

CHINA.

– " Sir Monier WilliamR, in his work on ' Buddhism,' says: 'Christianity demands the suppression of selfishness. Buddha demands the suppression of self. In the one the true self is elevated. In the other it is annihilated.' "-Spirit of .J.fissions. -Archdeacon Moule writes, as quoted in the Spirit of Missions: "Twenty-nine years havs passed since I arrived in Shanghai, and my acquaintance with the country and the people makes me wonder less and less at the title given to China by the Chinese-the Glorious or Brilliant Land. China is often called the Flowery Land. This is not exactly a misnomer, for the hills and plains of China are fair and fragrant with both wild and garden flowers. The chrysanthemum and the peony j the olea fragrans (changing for a few short weeks the air, heavy with the evil odors of earth, into the sweetness of Eden) ; the azalea, red and yellow, covering the hills for thousands of miles; the sheets of wild but almost scentless white and blue and red violets carpeting the banks of river and canal-all these belong to China j but they are not sufficient to give her the distinctive name of the Flowery Land; for European wild flowers are sweeter and fairer than those of China, and the Himalayas are more bowery and beautiful than Chinese hills. Her true name is, rather, the Glorious Land; the same word in Chinese meaning both flowery and glorious. And gloriolls the land is, indeed, with its wide boundaries and enormous area. The region of Western China alone, that magnificent new world now fast opening to exploration and commerce, a region comprising the three provinces of Szchuen, Yunnan, and Kweichow, is larger by 20,000 square miles than Grrat Britain, Ireland, and France, and contains 80,000,000 inhabitants. The gigantic uplands of Thibet, from which the rivers Brahmaputra, Irrawaddy, Mekong, Seluen, and Yangtse all take their rise, own China's supremacy; and the' roof of the world' in Nepaul is in theory, at any rate, under China's jurisdiction. Her outer rim is as long in mileage as the overland route from North China to England."

-The Manchu Christians say of their late missionary, Mr. Gilmour, that he fulfilled all the eight beatitudes, and enjoyed the blessedness belonging to them.

– " The charge of the New York Times, that missionaries have frequently been the aggressors in controversies that have arisen, cannot, in our judgment, be supported by the facts as developed by judicial investigation."-Chinese Recorder.

MISCELLANEOUS.

-Nachrichten aus dem Mm'genlande has a report from the German Hospital in Constantinople, in which the good sisters express the great satisfaction they had enjoyed in receiving a visit from their empress. Augusta Victoria is known to be deeply interested in all works of Christian evangelization and benevolence.

-The Rev. A. H. Kelk, of Jerusalem, in reference to the statement that the latter rains are recommencing, says that they have never ceased. The average rainfall, however, which up to 1881 was 22 inches, has since then risen to 28 inches. So that if the chosen people are to be brought back God seems to be making the way ready for them.

– " The fourth annllal report of the Medical Mission and Orphans' Home at Scutari, Constantinople, conducted by Dr. and Mrs. Alexandrian, states that during the yoor about ~ix thous~nd of all ages have attended at the dispensary, and over three hundred have been waited on at their homes. Jews and Mohammedans, Armenians and Greeks were among those who came under instruction and care. Dr. Alexandrian continues to realize the great power of kindness in commending the Gospel. He writes: 'True kinclness, through Christian hands, is powerful enough to open the Mussulman mind to the truth as it is in Jesus. Onr visits to the patients' houses are welcomed everywhere with no sign of dislike for the Word of God. In the house of a Turk, every time of my visiting, the rooms were half filled with the household and neighbors.' "-The Christian.

– " If cities be determined by the majority of their inhabitants, Jerusalem iR at last again a Jewish city." -The Spectator (quoted in Jewish Intelligence) .

– " At Chigakhor, a chief of the Janniki tribe came to my tent to ask me to go with him a three day!!' journey, to cure his wife's eyes. He had brought baggage and saddle-horses, a tent and e~cort, and said that I should have neither expense nor risk if I would go. He was greatly disappointed when I told him that, from his description of the symptom8, his wife's eyes were far beyond my simple remedies. A question he asked led to Christ the Healer being mentioned, on which he became very thoughtful, and after a time said, ' You call Him Mastel' and Lord; He was a great prophet; send us a hakim (physician) in His likeness,' the briefest and best dQscription," added Mrs. Bishop, "of a true medical missionary which was ever given."-Quarterly Paper Edinburgh M. M. S.

– " It is touching to think of the last of an ancient and proud line of nobles dying as a simple missionary of Christ far away in obscurity and solitude; but to the spiritual eye the greater glory rests upon such a close. , What to me,' said Von Weltz himself, in his farewell address, 'is the title" well born," when I am one" born again" of Christ? What to me is the title "lord," when I desire to be a servant of Christ? What to me to be called" your grace," when I have need of God's grace, help, and aid? All these vanities I will away with, and everything besides I will lay at the feet of Jesus, my dearest Lord, that I may have no hindrance in serving Him aright.' His was a rare devotion. His life, indeed, seemed to issue in total failure; his toil seemed fruitless, his great endeavor completely frustrated, his sacrifice of rank, property, life itself, to be all in vain; but such a surrender in the service of God could not be in vain. 'Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.' His words and his example are finding now a growing fruitage; and ont of long obiivion and opprobrium the name of Justinian Ernst von Weltz is emerging like a star from behind a cloud, to shine with growing lustre as that of the pioneer of Protestant missions in Germany."-Missionary Record (U. P. C.).

– " David Livingstone could say: 'People talk of the sacrifice I have made in spending so much of my life in Africa. Say, rather, it is a privilege. I never made a sacrifice.' "-Spirit of Missions.

– The Moravian Church being of German origin, we should naturally suppose that its German publications were the eldest. It appears, however, that the Periodical Accounts, published in London, are some fiftv years older than the Missions-Blatt, published at Herrnhut.

– " At a missionary meeting recently the venerable Rev. Edmund Worth, of Kennebunk, Me., stated that he well remembered hearing Adoniram Judson preach while he was still a student at Andover. It seems almost incredible that the great development of modern missions has occurred within the space of a single lifetime, and yet such is the fact."- Baptist Missionar'!l Ma[Jazine. -'rhe Syrian Orphanage, to the northwest of Jerusalem, continues to flourish under the direction of the venerable House-father, J. L. Schmeller.

It has at present 136 inmates. Its 550 former inmates, dispersed over Palestine and a part of Syria, are regularly visited, at least once a year by two native evangelist colporteurs. '

– " The United Presbyterians are said to be, next to the Moravians, the mOi;t missionary Church in the world. Their returns show that they raised £41,602 for foreign and £17,725 for home missions during the past year. Most of their work is done in Jamaica, Rajputana (including a Bhil Mission) and Manchuria. Dr. Gray, whose ill-treatment during the recent anti-foreign riots will be remembered, is a member of the U. p, Manchuria Mission, The U. P. Missionary Record has a cir{mlation of 63,000."- Church Missiorwry Intelligencer. ..

-The Netherlands Government has declared that, in view of the high importance which attaches to the beneficial results of missions for the advancement of civilization in the Dutch East Indies, it shall hold itself bound to see that the forces of missions are not weakened by the competition of various societies in one place. The Dutch are a sensible race.

-Edward Hicks, Jr., of London, has published an excellent essay by an unnamed author, which, while warmly vindicating that doctrine of the indwelling Spirit of God, granted to every man who will receive it, which the Friends have stood for, yet shows how far this is from excusing indolence in missions, since it is, after all, compared with the historic revelation of God in Christ, as twilight to noonday.

-The catalogue for 1892-93 of Anatolia College, at Marsovan, Pontus, Asia Minor (American Board), shows 3 professors, 6 instructors, 40 college and 77 preparatory students, of whom 92 are Armenians, 20 Greeks, 2 Germans, and 2 OsmanIies (Turks). The whole number from the opening, in 1886, has been 356. The official language of the col!ege is English. Robert College is ChristIan, but not distinctively Protestant j the colleges of the American Board are Protestant, but not acrimoniously so. The object of the Board is to propagate sound knowledge and pure religion in the Ottoman Empire, and leave it to determine its particular forms of manifestation for itself. It is sufficiently natural that its most welcome home is usually found in Protestantism.

-There are about three hundred Protestant Germans in the Holy Land. They have lately been holding a reunion in Jerusalem. The Roman Catholics and the Greek Church are both showing so large a foresight of the necessity of maintaining their influence in Palestine, that it highly behoves German and British Protestantism to do the same.

-The Medical Missionary, of the Seventh-day Adventist brethren, is a large and very agreeably edited periodical, published at Battle Creek, . M~~ -Mrs. Bishop, in a recent book, quoted in The Church Missionary Gleaner, of travels in Persia, says: "So much has been written lately about the' style of living' of missionaries, their large houses, and somewhat unnecessary comfort in ll:eneral, that I am everywhere specially interested in investigating the subject. . • . The mission-house here is a native building, its walls and ceilings simply decorated with pale brown arabesques on a white ground. There are a bedroom and parlor with anteroom giving access to both from ttle courtyard, a storerooll and i kitchen. Across the court are servants' quarters and a guest-room for natives. Above these, reached by an outside stair, are a good room, occupied by Mr. Carless as a study and bedroom, and one small bedroom. Another stair leads to two rooms above some of the girls' school premises, having enclosed alcoves, used as sleeping and dressing-rooms. These are occupied hy two ladies. One room serves as eating· room for the whole mission party, and as a drawing-room and work-room. Books, a harmonium, Persian rngs on the floor, and just enough furniture for use constitute its • luxury.' There are two servants, both, of course, men, and all the ladies do some housework. At present the only horse is the dispen- "ary horse, a beast of such rough and uneven paces that it is a penance to ride him. The food is abundant, well cooked, and very simple. • I ha~'e told facts and make no comments, and it must be remembered that some of the party have the means, if they had the desire, of surrounding themselves with comforts."

-Speaking of Argentina, Bishop Walden, in Harper's Magazine (quoted in the Missionary Reporter), says: "In several of the cities there are hospitals, orphanages, and other humalle institutions incident to Christianity. Many of these are under the charge of the Sisters of Charity, some of them built through their instrumentality. These devoted women have schools also at several points. The services in the churches being so largely ritualistic, the impression seems to be warranted that the charitable ministrations of the women in the Roman Catholic orders are doing far more to illustrate the true spirit of Christianity, and perpetuate the hold of the Church on the better classes in Argentina, than all the offices of the altar and sanctuary maintained by the priests." The bishop, however, praises the kindly and elevating influence of the Church toward the natives. Argentina is at once cordially Catholic and cordially tolerant, and it should seem from Bishop Walden's article that the clergy has not been so factious in opposition to this broader policy as in some other countries.

-" Jewish history is not only fascinating in itself, but remarkable in its characteristics. Some of these are well indicated by Rev. T. Pryde, of Glasgow, in the current issue of The Old and New Testament Student: " , When we review the history of the Jews, from the call of Abraham to the persecutions in Russia, we can truly say, "God hath not dealt so with any nation" (Psalm 147 : 20). There must be something veryen. during that can keep them alive through five thousand years, in the midst of such vicissitudes. The empires of Asia, such as the Chinese and the Hindu, may be as old, but, properly speaking, they have no history. There seems to be no progress, but only stagnation for millenniums, in the same social and religious state; but the Jews have alwaYil been in the van of progress. They have been able also to adapt themselves to all times and to all climes. They multiply in Egypt and Babylon under taskmasters and a burning sun, and they can now live and thrive in the midst :1f Siberilln snows. This power of endurance and this power of adaptation tOo changing circumstances have not been given to all. They belong to the: favored people.

" 'The dispersion of the Jews was not only effected by God, but has. by Him been made effective to an important end. Wherever they have, been, these people have borne a passive, but still undeniable testimony to. the truth of the Holy Scriptures, which set forth God's love in Christ, and: also declare, in varied tones and on many grounds, that He " l},,0W, ~()w..-. mendeth all men everywhere to repent." , "-The Ohristian., THE UNITED KINGDOM.

– " Reviewing the present position of the Friends as a !'ociety, The Friend calls attention to thelact that sixty years ago they were OIle of the most self-contained sects; to-day they have become one of the broadest III Christian sympathies and philanthropies. The change is shown to be from that of a religious recluse to that of an active citizen."-The Ohristian.

-Archdeacon Moule says: "The formation of the Gleaners' Union of the Church Missionary Society is another very remarkable evidence of the revival and growth of missionary zeal in the Church of England.

The Union numbers more than 40,000 members. Though only five years old, my own ticket is numbered 36,841. Very many of the recent missionary recruits are drawn from the ranks of this Gleaners' Union."

-" We take the opportunity'~f congratulating Sir M. Monier-Williams on the success which his Indian writings have secured. We believe that even much larger praise would have been accorded to them, and without question a larger circle of readers would have been secured, had not Sir M. Monier-Williams been content to be orthodox. Had he professed to have discovered, in the course of his Sanskrit investigations, independent evidence for rejecting the Christian scheme, or had he set himself to prove that the whole of Christian morality had been forestalled in the Vedic hymns, our author would have enjoyed a popularity whose dimensions would have been in exact proportion to the measure of his abilities, the ignorance of his readers, and the degree of contempt he had been able to cast upon the Christian name. This temptation, we are thankful to say, has not prevailed with the author of 'Brahmanism and Hinduism.' He is mnch too candid to avail himself of such short cuts to literary fame. He seeks no monument of such perishable bras~. He has laid his finger with no sparing force upon the darkest feature in the whole compass of heathen life-namely, the perpetration of vice in the name of piety, and the clothing of the vilest degradation with the sanction of a sacred service to the gods."-Rev. GEORGE ENSOR, in Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Nor must we omit, in our estimate of the Indian theism with its various societies, reformed and revised and reformed again as they are, one serious element of consideration. We believe that they serve to receive multitudes of India's seeking souls who else would not have rested until they had found themselves within the fold. These theistic societies meet the souls awakening from the superstitions of idolatry, and promise them a salvation without a Christ. While they welcome the soul which seeks a refuge from the burden of innumerable deities, and promise a return to the ancient monotheism of the Veda, they deny that such a deity is intelligible only in Christ. The heart that is yen ling after rest from sin is pointed to the perfect example presented in the life of Christ, but that pardon alone can be procured through the shedding of His blood, and power only can be received through the gift of His Spirit-this, in spite of much effusive and meaningless laudation, is emphatically and firmly denied. Meanwhile full tolerance is accorded in its ancient paths of error to the sin-stricken soul, and the one decisive step of the confession of Christ as the sole Saviour of the world is denounced as unnecessary and condemned as a mistake, "-Jbid,

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

I1.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Missionary Issue in the Ottoman found in the article of Rev. W. N. Cham- Empire. bers, in this number of the REVIEW. The obliteration of ethnological and [EDITORIAL, J. T. G.] political differences being sought, the We have noted in a previous number, Armenians are prohibited from usi.ng the the serious character of the actual and word Armenia. But this name is found proposed interference of the Turkish in the Bible; and on this pretext the Government with evangelical operations subordinate officials seek to prohibit the of the Protestants, which have been circulation of the Bible, notwithstand.

li.itherto supposed to be protected by ing it is officially sanctioned. Another treatyrights, and which have so longbeen illustraHon is seen in a regulation that permitted as to have not only become foreign colporteurs shall sign a bond, custom but that the very custom stands certified to by the embassy of their Gov- as commentary on the text of the capitu. ernment, whereby they agree to be treat· lations. The encroachments on the re- ed as subjects of the Ottoman Empire.

ligiousliberty hitherto enjoyed, became This prevents their appealing for pro· so alarming to the missionary work of tection from their governments under Protestants throughout the empire, that the treaties. These regUlations are the British and American missionaries ostensibly to secure a legitimate super.

at Constantinople issued a pamphlet vision of the sale of books. The pro· complaining of them, and of other pro. posal was that the Sublime Porte should posed encroachments. These related to legalize many of these restrictions, from the circulation of books, and the use of which the societies had suffered-mu- property other than strictly houses of tilation and destruction of their litera· worship for public religious services. ture, and imprisonment of their agents.

The publication matter may be briefly. The other exhibition of recent intoler- outlined. No books .are legally circu- ance relates to the use of ordinary prop- lated in Turkey until they have been erty as places of religious worship.

sanctioned by the official censor of the During 1891 an edict was promulgated Government. This itself puts a severe which restrains missionaries from limitation on the manuscripts of Chris· "transforming" dwelling. houses .. into tian writers. But that is not now at churches or schools" except byauthor- issue. The missionaries suppose them- ity or imperial firman. This strikes selves to have complied with theseregu- also at holding schools in dwelling.

lations, and to have offered for sale or houses-the subordinates, for instance, put into circulation only such puhlica. claiming that a dwelling, if used as a tions as were properly sanctioned by school, becomes thereby a church, ana the State authorities. But in 1890-91, must have the sanction of an imperiai for instance, we are informed, the offi· order. When the attempt is made to cials in Erzroom confiscated five hun· secure such official sanction, it is de· dred volumes of officially authorized nied on the ground that the building is books consisting of hymn.books and a not a church. The edict may have been Bible dictionary; and in June,1891, a defended on the ground that it was colporteur was imprisoned twelve days necessary til prevent the unlawful trans- for selling authorized Bibles. The his- fer of dwellings into the category of tory of these encroachments is greatly permanent churches and schools, which involved. A striking illustration· is by law are freed from taxation; but itu application is to private dwellings, on The Nature of the arisis in Missionary Work in the Turkish Empire. which the taxes have been duly paid. It is not said that the Imperial Govern- BY REV. WILLIAM NESBITT CHAMBERS, ment has instigated nor authorized these restrictions of its subordinates ERZROOM, TURKEY IN ASIA. throughout the empire; but it is claimed that the Sultan sbould suppress them. If it be true that .. possession is nine points in law," Turkey has a right to The several governments who have voice and put into execution the printreaties with the Ottom>'n Empire, se- ciple which has silently influenced her curing these long. used and well·under- in all her national life. Spurred on by stood privIleges of missionaries, are the example of her neighbors, she hILS called on by the nature 'ilf the case, to begun to emphasize as a working policy, interfere for the observance of these and urge with considerable aggressive " capitulations." zeal, the thought that the Government should be administered in the interests We are gratified to read ill the Mail ana of the ruling race. So" Turkey for the JJ1r,press, of New York, the statement from 'furks" becomes an emphatic voicing. Rev. M. T. Bliss, of Beyroot, Turkey, with a new application, of the old spirit that the imperial firman of January last, of Mohammedanism. " Islam, tribute, ordering the closing of the schools, was or the sword" is just as much a foundain a very summary way" suspended tion principle to-day as it was twelve temporarily," owing to prompt appeal centuries ago. Any apparent mollifica. of the American Minister Hirsch, at tion of this principle has come about by Constantinople, to the Government at the force of circumstances, and not be- Washington, and the equally prompt cause the spirit is changed. This new action of President Harrison and his way of expressing it is more in accord associates. Mr. Hirsch's contention was, with the custom of nations around, and that no obligation can be laid on mission is more popular in form. Outside comschools to exclude Moslem pupils, as plications and the changed conditions was demanded; and that nothing but of national life have made it impossible non· compliance with the Turkish school for the Moslem to enforce it in the manlaw can justify the prohibition of Ameri- ner observed in the days of his vigor. can schools. Mr. BliRS says the end is The spirit is there, nevertheless, and not yet, although France and Great only needs opportunity to manifest it· Britain have re-enforced the American self with ancient severity. ,. Jan chttcmovement for the protection of mission. maienja, khtti chuJcmaz" is a Turkish ary interests by instructing their ambas. adage which the subject races are accussadors to pursue a similar course. The tomed to quote with the conviction of " end" is far enough away; for it will hopelessness when speaking of the nanot be till Islam cl;tanges-which is an ture of the ruling race. It may be freeimpossible supposition-and Christian. lyrendered," Until the giving up of the ity, through political, social, and re- ghost the nature changes not." It is ligious influences, elevates the masses about equivalent to the saying in Eng. of the land into true notions of liberty lish, "The ruling passion strong in of conscience. We do not think the death." Trne, there have been changes, American Government ought to be sum- but they have been, to a great extent, moned as a religious propagandist; but superficial. So long the" sick man,". we do think its self· respect requires thlt the Turk has lost much of the wonderit demands the observance of treaties. ful vigor manifested in his early con- The interests of individual Americans, quests. Hurled back from the walls of whether in Turkey, Samoa, China, or Vienna, he was effectually arrested in anywhere else on the globe, ought to be his onward march, and bounds were set protected; and we hope there will be to the farther enlargement of his em· no failure of this result in this case. pire. He settled down to enjoy what he must not be considered for a moment. had gained in luxury, sensuality, and The few concessions—–some of them in indolencc. From that ti~e no progress the interests of .Proteiltant Christianity has been made in the development of -were effected at a time when the Mosthe rich empire of which he became lem had not come to realize the danger master. The conquered races became a which thre!l.tened, and also when, even source of revenue of .no little impor- if he had fully realized it, he had not tance. That, with the fact that the the power to resist. Christians and Jews possessed their sacred books, gained for them some con- During the last decade or two he has sideration at the hand of the conqueror. begun to appreciate the influences at They were rnled, however, in such man- work which threaten his cherished inner that they were unable, or at least stitutions. He is, therefore, forced from failed to exert any influence in modify- his position of indifferent and coning, to any appreciable extent, the con- temptuous tolerance to one of aggressi ve stitution of the empire. Because of this intolerance. Among the various reathe Moslem's contempt grew into in- sons for this change of attitude we will difference. Their religion was not mate. mention two which are of importance. rially interfered with, and they were protected in its exercise, and some civil 1. l!lcternal pressure on the Government. privileges were accorded to them as long -The international relations of Turkey as they endured the oppression and paid present questions of the gravest nature. their taxes. Indeed, in one sense, it She has become aware of the fact that may be said that the Government has she owes her political existence to-day been tolerant. The tolerance, however, to the jealousies of the European Pow. has been that of cont6mptuous indiffer- ers. She knows that if those interested ence. could agxee on a plan of partition, her lease of life would be measured only by Let it be remembered that the Turk- her own power of resistance, which would indAed be small as compared with ish Government is founded On 'the that arrayed against her. Aside from her geographical position, which sub- Koran. The sacred law-sheriat-is suo jects her to international envy, this conpreme. The Sultan is the Khalif-the dition is largely due to her inability to head of the Khalifate. One most im- administer properly the financial affairs portant part of the ceremony of his coro· of the empire. Her enormous debt is a nation is the girding on of the sword of crushing burden. To carry this weight the prophet. He is nothing if not the and provide for current expenses conprophet's successor. The religious idea cession after concession has been made overshadows everything in the concep- to foreign monopolies, until much of the tion of the State. The civil power is revenue has passed out of the hands of simply the handmaid of religion, and is the Government. The Turk finds him_ to be used to its utmost extent in the self in the humiliating position of havdefence and preservation of the Gov- ing to purchase a stamp from what is ernment as a religious organization. A virtually a foreign agent, in order to Turkish pasha expressed the idea in a legalize a travelling permit issued by the conversation when hesaid that the Gov- local governor. The salaries of those in ernment should be paternal in its nature Government employ are very greatly in and function. It should rule the peo- arrears. The result is increased oppresple in the interests of the established sion. Trade is but a small fraction of religion. That religion must of neces- what it might be. Progress is impossisity be protected, and the people obliged ble. In fact, such is her condition that to conform to it. No defection from it in any other country the result would should be tolerated. Anything, there- be revolution. Even the lethargic Mosfore, that contemplates radical change lem himself galls under the burden, in. either' threat0ns injury to both, and The only way the Government can sus- Turk begins to realize as threatening tain itself und maintain its hold is by lies in the institutions which have been appealing to the religious sentiment, established and the movements which which is equivalent to developing a have been set on foot within tho empire. patriotic spirit. To this end religious These threaten to shake the very foundarights and ceremonies are emphasized, tion of the politico-religious fabric. Turkish national days, such as the birthday of the prophet, the coronation of These are the results of the efforts of the Sultan, the Bairam festival, aro oelebrated with considerable elaborate- foreigners, and so are, in a sense, from ness~ Feasts are given, cities are illu- without. But they have become essenminated, exhortations are pronounced tial features in the development of the in the mosques, and military displays country. These institutions have beare made. And, what is in the eyes of come rooted to live and grow. They the Turk of equal importance, he does have started to gather force and influall he can to repress national sentiment ence. As they do so, they challenge the in the minds of the subject races. For opposition of that organillation which instance, the Armenians of the province they threaten. An eloquent senator, in of Erzroom may not lawfully use the the course of a speech on the Indian word which racially distinguishes them question, delivered in Philadelphia -the word Armenia. The Bible dic- some time ago, said that if he were tionary, published by the American asked to name the three things that in Mission at Constantinople a Bcore of his opinion are calculated to solve the years ago, may not now be sold because Indian question and make the India.n that word occurs in it once. what he ought to be, he would answer that" the first was education; the sec- The discussion raised by Canon Tay- ond was education; and the third was lor concerning the respective merits of education. " Taken in its best sense, Christianity and Mohammedanism as a there is here a vital principle enunciatmissionary religion was made much of ed. One of the greatest factors in the in Mohammedan circles. It became the progress of civilization is education. absorbing topic of conversation in gov- When that becomes a liberal Christian ernment offices, even to the hindering education, the force of it can scarcely of the proper work of the courts. The be overestimated. When the uneducat- JiJ:J,stern Light, the local paper of an east- ed a.re started in the path of education ern city of the empire, contained lists a great change is inevitable. When a of converts made during the year to :Mo· man, accustomed to think only within hammedanism, with suitable comments the narrow lines of a great overshadowthereon. All this and much more was ing and uncompromising organization and is being done to magnify Moslem in which change is abhorrent, begins to ism, and to arouse the people to re- think for himself, or in any way quesnewed loyalty to their religion and so to tions what he has been taught, a most their government The wonderful con- serious problem confronts the organizatrast presented in the comparison of the tion in which he is found. It is forced material condition of the country with either to suppress the individual or that of any of her Western or Northern make concessions most fatal to its own neighbors is apparent to the most life. We take education in the broad lethargic and fanatical, and causes much sense of being the effort to arouse peodiscontent and envy. The only cry that ple to think and investigate for themwill arouse the people to the defence of selves. It is Done the less educatioD, the Government is the cry, " For Allah whether that effort is put forth in the and his prophet." school·room or chapel, in the homes or OD the highway, by the distribution of 2. Institutional forces developed within books. The essential point is to arouse the empire.-AIother danger which tho JP.cn to think and question-in othor words, if you plAase, make sceptics of If the American Government does not them. Then they begin to realize the strongly assert the rights of her citizens desirablene-<~ of enjoying their rights of conceded by treaty, other acts of a freedom of thought, liberty of con. similar nature will follow. The represscience, and outgrowing privileges. The sive measures in reference to chapels concession of this to any extent would be and schools and book distribution are fatal to the Mohammedan system. The of the same nature. The opposition to Mohammedan finds that he has com· aggressive Gospel work must of necesmitted a great error in granting the few sity be bitter and uncompromising so concessions already made. He perceives far as that is possible. It will be charthat the influences at work in the em· acterized by the methods peculiar to pire threaten fatal injury to his religion, that people. The same spirit that con· and so to his civil life. In mere self. fronted the Crusaders of Europe eight preservation he is led to vigorous op- centuries ago confronts the crusaders of position. He follows the method of at. the Churches·to-day. In another way tempting to fortify the faithful by a the Christian sword is crossed with the revival, and at the same time to repress Turkish cimeter. The standard of the the causes of the danger. He is deter. cross is over against the standard of the mined now to nndo, if possible, the star and crescent. The conflict is on. first mistake. It may be that the ruler The issue cannot be doubtful. It be. of Turkey is a liberal·minded man; but comes the Church to put on the whole I much donbt whether he may be claimed armor of God, and taking the sword of as a " higher critic" of his own sacred the Spirit, to do her part in vindioating book. I imagne he knows that evan. the claim of our Lord to be the true gelical Christianity and its concomi. prophet of God. tants, the Church and open Bible, the school and college, etc., are his greatest Australian Notes. enemies and most uncompromising foes. He realizes the force of the advice which BY BEV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D. it is reported an official offered in the declaration that the giving of a " fir. Australia has been visited by Mr. man" (order) for the erection of a chapel Eugene Stock, the editorial secretary of was equivalent to ordering the destruc. the Church Missionary Society in Lon. tion of two mosques. The Turk is in· don, and the Rev. R. W. Stewart, M.A., tensely conservative; his life is bound missionary to China. They were deputup in his religion. Anything that ed to stir up the congregations of the touches his religion touches his life. Church of England in Australia. They So nothing can be expeeted but opposi. have held many meetings, and have had tion. The Mohammedan iM not like the enthusiastic audiences. Much good is people of Japan, for instance, progress- likely to result. The Melanesian Mis· loving and ready to investigate. Be sian has celebrated its anniversary on has attained the summum bOllum, and St. Barnabas Day. Divine service was no change can be tolerated. If he can held in the cathedral; the annual meetprevent it, none will be. ing was held in the Chapter House, and a garden party at the residence of I doubt very much if the prcsent at- the Bishop of Sydney. The income for titude of the Turkish Government is a the year 1891 was £5256, of which £500 reaction. There never was a really in- came from the Melanesian Trust. The telligent sympathy with progress. It is Southern Cross has been replaced by a a result of what might be called a re- fine and commodious steamer. The vival, or an awaking to see the dani(ers year has been one of trial and anxiety, that threaten. In the arrest of Ameri- as the health of Bishop Selwyn has can citizens the Government is but feel. necessitated his resignation. The Rev. ing its way to greater acts of (lp!10~ition. J. H. Plant has died. The work of the mission extends over five Solomon "To go -into the details of the his.' Islands, where there are 45 schools, 118 tory of the Uganda Mission would be teachers, and 1580 scholars. The Rev. beyond our limits. Certain facts, how-' R. B. Comins has superintended the ever, stand out mOilt prominently, and work. In the Banks Islands, 9 in num- must be kept in mind in forming any ber, there are 40 schools, with 981 teach- opinion on the present condition of ers. Three northern islands of the New affairs. The missionaries in Uganda Hebrides, under the care of the mission, have had to battle against three influhave 15 schools with 530 scholars. The ences, each of them most powerful. mission operates also on the Santa Cruz The first was the heathen character of &Ild Torres Islands. The head station the people themselves, their love for is at Norfolk Island, where there are 127 heathen superstitions, the power of male and 39 female scholars collected whose hold upon them it is scarcely from 20 islands. There are 6 European possible for us to realize. Second to and 8 native clergymen, a medical or- this was the hostility of the Arab tradained missionary, and 2 lay European ders, influenced by Moslem pride and workers. The Rev. C. Bice, who has greed of gain. They early saw that the been twenty-five years in the mission, Christians furnished the sole obstacle is now organizing secretary in Australia. to the extension of their slave trade, and they have watched every oppor. The New Hebrides Mission of the tunity of hampering and even destroy- Presbyterian churches is working vigor- ing their work. At times they have sue. ously. Two brethren have just sailed ceeded, but only for a period. Never for their spheres of labor after a fur- discouraged, however, they have waited lough in the Colonies. One of them, on the outskirts and done their best to the Rev. P. Milne, of Nguna, has been increase any discords which appeared twenty years in the group. He went in the community. Less open but not among cannibals. He has now 800 less potent against the mission work communicants on 6 islands, while near- have been the French Catholic priests. ly all the inhabitants are under Chris- 'They first appeared upon the scene in tian instruc.tion. He translated and 1879. after Wilson and Mackay had printed the Gospels; Acts; and 1 John; broken the ground and made it possible Genesis and half of Exodus also; a book for Europeans to enter Central Africa, of Scripture extracts, and a hymn.book. and at once commenced their work of His labors have been much blessed. neutralizing, by every possible means, The other, the Rev. J. D. Landels, has the work of the Protestant missionaries. been a few years at Malo, and has They went to Mtesa, who was as yet broken ground and gained some con- very weak in the faith, and told him verts. He took back a church with that the Christianity of these teachers him. A valedictory meeting was held was a false Christianity. What to make prior to the departure of these hrethren, of that he hardly knew; but it is most and addresses given by Mr. Eugene probable that to the doubts raised by Stock, of the Church Missionary So- this hostility, and to the constantly opciety, Rev. G. Brown, of the Wesleyan posing intrigues of the priests, is due Society. Rev. Dr. Wyatt Gill, of the Lon- the fact that, not long after he redon Missionary Society, the Rev. C nounced Christianity and return ed to Bice, and others. his heathen superstitions.

"The Crisis in Uganda." "In 1882 the priests retired, appar- ently with the idea that their work had We find a task ready done, to our failed. The Protestant misaionaries hand, which we had purposed doing, held firm. Then followed a period of and avail ourselves of the work of the great distress, until the death of Mtesa Independent by using its resume of the in 1884 left the throne of Uganda to sitnation in Uganda.. Africa.. hiH son Mwanga, a weak and cruel char· bitter, and the captain was in a very acter, an easy prey to influences of difficult position. Great excitement every kind. The Roman Catholics saw prevailed, and arms and ammunition, their opportunity. Three priests start- which had been brought into the coun- ed at once for Uganda, and on Easter try against Captain Lugard's earnest Sunday of 1885 Cardinal Lavigerie con- protest, were secured on both sides and secrated forty new missionaries for that a conflict seemed inevitable. The cap- country. Immediately on their arrival tain met with the Freneh priests, and they succeeded in bringing Mwanga endeavored t"O secure their co·operation completely under their control and in- in persnading the king to abide by the spiring in him a bitter hostility to the agreement that had been made. On English and the Protestants. During one pretext or another this was post- the interim the natives, Protestant and poned, and again a contest between the Catholic, had stood shoulder to shoulder two parties seemed inevitable. The against the Arab invaders. Now the Catholics were greatly in the majority, Catholics were embittered against the and the only hope for the Protestants Protestants. By every means the lat- lay in the support of the British East ter, who were inferior in numbers and African Oompany. The captain felt without the support of the king, were that he was there in the interest of all, dispossessed of their estates, and on and by superhuman exertions succeeded every hand felt a tyranny that was un- again in averting a disaster. Such was endurable. Political influences also the condition of things on the occasion came into play. Thc German annexa- of sending the last dispatches that have tions in East Afrioa necessitated ar- been received from Captain Lugard.

rangements between Germany and Eng- " The Catholic statements claim that land. German rule, it was felt, would Captain Lugard and the Protestants be more favorable than English to the have turned upon the Catholics, and by Catholics, and every effort was made to bringing in the aid of the Mohamme- include Uganda in the German prov- dans have driven Mwanga from his ince. That failed, and the trade ar- capital, destroyed the mission premises, rangements that followed the delimita- and massacred the priests and native tion of the German and English spheres, Catholics. The French Government resulted in increasing the bitterness has taken lip the matter and demands and hostility manifested by the Catho- protection at the hands of the English lics toward the Protestants. At last Government. The latter has replied Bishop Tucker himself secured an in- very properly that it cannot act until it terview with Pere Beard, and an agree- hears from Captain Lugard, whose dis- ment was arrived at between them that patches there is reason to believe have complaints in regard to ejectment from been intercepted on their way to the estates should be referred to Captain coast. The latest reports are that the Lugard, the agent of the British East fighting has ceased, that Captain Ln- African Company, who was then ap- gard hopes to effect an arrangement prilaching, while they would bind them- with Mwanga, and that the British Gov- selves to arrange personal difficulties ernment has ordered the British East between the natives. It seemed as if African Company to withdraw. Mean- aU would work well, and Bishop Tucker while the Catholic papers on every hand left for England. are loud in their condemnation of the " When Captain Lugard arrived Protestant missionaries and natives.

Mwanga and the Catholics utterly re- It.is impossible, until we receive Cap- fused the arrangement that had been tain Lugard's statements, to know the agreed upon. The Catholic leaders condition of matters there; but in view claimed that they had no power over of the fact that the Protestant mission their followers. The strife grew very and the British Government have had to meet through all these years the de· soul and be satisfied-His will being termined, unwavering hostility not only done on earth as in heaven. of the heathen and Mohammedans, but of the French Clttholic element, we "The members of the Synod make cannot ItCcept the stlttements that have this request with a deep sense of their been made. That Captain Lugard, the own need of such a spirit of importunate English missionaries, or native Protes. prayer and supplication. They make tants have led in any ma.ssacre we do it in full reliance on the Head of the not believe. It is far more likely that Church as present with them. and they all alike have suffered from a Baganda send it forth in His name to His people or an Arab invasion. If so, the respon. the world over." sibility must rest with those whose in. trigues and persistent hostility have Prayer versus Prayer. furnished the opportunity." We follow the call for daily prayer A Oa11 for Daily Prayer. with another call for a day of prayer. One of the most significant occurrences The Presbyterian missionaries in of recent times in India was a great Northwest India originated the sugges· Hindu conference. held at Benares. tion to the Evangelical Alliance of a This conference on what to do to pre· world's week of prayer for the conver· serve Hinduism from the encroachments sion of the world. 'I'his same mission being made upon it. appointed a com· now sends forth a call to universal mittee to formulate their decision. An Christendom for a world's daily prayer immense cr!'wd is said to have assem· to the same end. The following is the bled to hear the report of this com· text of the appeal: mittee read by four pundits, standing at the corners of the great pavilion in "The Presbyterian Synod of India met which the conference was held. in Lodiana, November 19th, 1891, and was in session until the 24th. By reo The conference recommended that quest of the presbyteries of Allahabad prayers be offered at fixed times to the and Lahore, part of the first day was Supreme Power, that the Hindu religion devoted to prayer. From the first to may be saved from its present degener. the closing session of the Synod a spirit ate position, October 30th being speciof prayer and supplication prevailed- fied as the special day for the whole so much so that at the closing session country. Branches of this conference the following call to prayer was sent out are to be organized in all the provinces ; to the members of Christ's body the preachers are to be sent over the land world over: to preach the sacred truths of Hindu- ism; Sanskrit books containing the reo "We, the members of the Synod of ligious rules are to be published, and India, met in Lodiana, unite, in the schools are to be established for the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in ask· study of Sanskrit. This shrewdness in ing our brethren throughout the world copying Christian methods is natural to to join with us in daily prayer that a the imitative Asiatic. It is an indirect spirit oj constant, importunate prayer and compliment to the methods of the Chris· supplication may be given to every member tian Church, nevertheless, and an ac· oj Ohrisf s body the world over-to the end knowledgment of the felt force of Chris. that the Spirit may be poured out on all tianity in the land. flesh; that laborers may be separated by the Holy Ghost and sent forth by It seems to us that it would be a very Him to the work to which He has called fitting thing for the Christian churches them, and that speedily our Lord and of all the world, so far as information Saviour may see of the travail of His can be extended in time to admit of it, to set apart October 30th as a day of special prayer for these religionists, that God would, in a way they little intend can further the mov.ement by its official or suspect, hear their cry and answer sanction and guidance, certainly any misthem. A power for organization is al- sionary board can do so. Now is the ways present with thc Aryan race in all time, it appears to me, for all of us to of its branches, and hence a great move- join hands. I do not believe any sepament is possible. In the spirit of Eli- rate organization for this object WIll sucjah's contention with the priests of ceed, as it involves the weight gf ma- Baal, it seems we might cry to the Lord, chinery and its specil1lmeetings, but we on October 30th to show Himself as the can add a wheel to existing machinery and give it supervision and scarcely feel it."

,. Supreme Power" to whom these peo- ple are called to pray. If the Lord be God, may He not thus show Himself to A Ohinese Mandarin on the Situation.

our brL1thers ? Let October 30th be re- Rev. T. Richard, in translating for membered as a special day of prayer for the Messenger, of Shanghai, from" Jeu these Hindus. Yuen Ri," gives the view of the author, an eminent Chinese mandarin, on the Systematic Giving. attitude which the high class of Chinese ought to assume toward the aggressiTe We take the liberty to present to our Christian forces of the empire. In the readers the following personal note re- third chapter of the work the author ceived some weeks since from Esther says: Tuttle Prichard, well and widely known .. Now we find the Roman Catholic and Protestant religions scatt'lred as a Bible expositor, an earnest evange- throughout our provinces and increas_ ing daily. If we forbid them it is list, an editor for years, as well as founder against the treaties; if they are let alone, it is a sore grief to our heart. of the woman's missionary paper of the Moreover, depraved religions are numer- ons everywhere in China; fortunately Society of Friends. and at present, added those who join them are mostly igno- rant people; few of the intelligent and to other offices, Superintendent of the scholars are deceived by them.

"National Deparhhent of Systematic .. Commands should be issued order- ing all the viceroys and governors Giving" of the Woman's Christian 'tem- throughout the empire to issue instruc. tions to all prefects, sub-prefects, and perance Union. Mrs. Prichard says: magistrates in their respective jurisdic- tions to establish charity schools in " I am mailing you a copy of ' superintendent's reports' (W. C. T. U.) that cities and market towns. Let the ex- I may call your attention to the begin- penses come from the Government or ning which has been made in my depart- by subscriptions without troubling the mentof systematic giving, p.127. Since the national meeting the New York poor people, and let the magistrate seunion has fallen into line, and appoint- lect Siu tsais of learning and virtue to ed a very efficient woman as State teach in them. Let all the children, superintendent; other States will follow, for this thing is • in the air.' the laborers, tradesmen and agricultu- Everything seems ripe for the move. ,rists who cannot afford to pay, be adment. I have often quoted your en- mitted to the schools to learn. Let couraging remark to me a year ago, that them study the Siao Hao and the Conif systematic giving were pushed it fucian Analects and have them exwould win its way in five years, and we plained as they commit them to memintend to • push' it. Can you not help 'ory, and at the first and fifteenth of me push it through the REVIEW? If the each month let the Sacred Edict be woman's missionary boards would add a preached to them, so that the pupils department of this kind, or create a may understand what is right and not chain of committees, it would give a be led astray by heresies (Christianity). grand impulse to the work. The wis- This is really of very great importance dom of this course need not be ques· to the minds and morals of the peotioned, since it is already succeeding in the Friends' Women's Temperance Mis- ple. . . . Let those who refuse to send sionary Union, and the Women's Home thei~' children to school be punished Missionary Society of the Methodist without mercy. " Church has made a beginning. If the Women's Christian Temperance Union James Oalvert. tellding the work, and the bitter oppo· sition of the powers that were, never llY THE BEV. JORN WALTON, M.A. shook his confidenoe with regard to the issue. To sceptical doubts, such as the JAMES CALVERT is a great figure in situation might naturally Bugge8t, he missionary- history. He ranb with gave no place-no. not for an hour. those heroic pioneers who hazarded On the oontrary, when the forees of their lives for the name of the Lord darkness raged around-like hell let Jesus among the cannibals of the Pa· loose-he construed the position hope. ciiic. The story of Fiji has been well fully, rightly interpreting the terrible told. It could not fail to strike the struggle. Indeed, upon a review of imagination, confirm the faith, and those early years of that mission, the kindle afresh the missionary enthusi. veteran says, .. We had no night of toil ; asm of the churches. Christ indicates to His Church the men He has desig. God was with us from the first, and nated for hazardous posts; and JameR all along." 'fhe breaking up of the Calvert was manifestly separated for ser· ground, the sowing of the seed, early vice in the field in which he achie'fed so and late, the faithful preaching of the conspicuous a success. His sound can· Word and patient waiting for the gra. version, his fervent spirit, his robust cious result, were necessary processes. frame, and his special business train. ing, marked him as the right man for Certain it is that Christ was with Hili Christian enterprise among the races in servants in their toil. The Holy Spirit the Southern Seas. was striving powerfully with the gen. eral population. The very chiefs were A man of strong common sense, troubled, and their councillors with shrewd and practical in his methods, them. At length the morning broke. and fearlesa in duty, he could readily The sowers began to reap. The har· adapt himself to new and difficult situ· vest was on a scale that transcended ations. He was a fine.tempered, loving their utmost expectations. Conviction and lovable man, tender as a woman, seized Thakombau himself, and swept and soon moved to tears. But he did through the general population. " A not lack the courage of his convictions. mighty revival broke out, and the Politic he was, as a missionary among young ehiefs. in the ardor of their first savages must be ; but he never com· love, were sent forth to tell what great 'promised truth or principle; he always things God had done for their souls." went straight and did his duty-as his It was a genuine breakdown, marked Church expected him to do-with un· by Pentecostal characteristics. Every. flinching fidelity. He was indeed a where the "lotu" spread. People of man of resource, and not soon at his all ages-men, women, and childrenwits' end. In dealing with the chiefs were crying, " What shall we do ?" A he displayed wonderful tact. While he nation was born in a day, and stood up properly recognized their position, and before Christendom a new people. Do on all occasions treated them with due not let us readily forget what those respect, he never flattered, never feared poor islanders" were before," and so them. When occasion required he fail to realize the mighty transformation could be bold as )lathan. Once and which then took place. Poor canni. again the cannibal despot has been bals they were-of every age, and every turned from his murderous design by type, and every degree of moral turpi. the brave expostulations of this herald tude. Hard and hoary savages, with of the Cross. He stood up manfully almost the last spark of what is hopeful for the oppressed and defenceless peo· in human nature snuffed out of them; pIe. Poor women and innocent chilo these were lifted out of the darkness of dren, already doomed to be strangled that horrible pit into the light of God. or clnbbed to furnish the cannibal That victory of the Gospel over the feast, have been rescued by the cour· poor savages in the Pacific was cele. ageous intervention of the man of God. brated by angelic choirs, as well as by By his wise address and Christian con· our churches of every Christian name. ciliation fearful war was averted and James Calvert and his colleagues had peace restored. their reward. Theirs was the honor of gathering into Christ's Church, and This great missionary was never left into the comity of civilIzed and Chrisalone. The personal presence of Christ tian nations, a new race; who, indeed, with him always was not a mere article were not a people, and hardly human. of James Oalvert's creed; it was an Now are they the people of God, and ever.present, vital, and experimental Christ Himself is not ashamed to call verity. Hence,it was that the long and them-brethren.-Methodist Recorder. trying delay, the unique difficulties at-

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Grea.t Openings in Eastern Lands. round the world to 11.11 Christian young men in other lands, " Let us make J eaus Mr. L. D. Wishard, who has returned King," and these young citizens of from a "forty-five months' tour round Japan took solemn oath before Heaven the world in the interests of the inter- that they would undertake to exa.lt Jesus national and collegiate movement of the to the throne of their own native land. Young Men's Christian Association," gave an address of singular interest at From Japan, Mr. Wishard went to the Northfield Students' Summer School China, Ceylon, India, Persia, Turkey, on Sunday night, July 10th. etc., and found a similar state of pre- paredness in these lands. He thinks He first defined the object of this China is, in' some respects, a more movement as being threefold: to im- promisin~ field even than Japan. The press on young men the duty of being persistence and earnestness of the Chifaithful tel their obligations-first, to nese character is remarkable. The Chithe-ir felbw-students in their own col- nese are conservative and slow to move, leges; secondly, to those in their own but when they do move it is with great country; and, thirdly, to others in for- momentum. They take hold cautiouseign lands. Mr. Wishard went abroad ly, but hold fast tenaciously. A most to examine personally as to whether the interesting insta.nce of self-denying work time was ripe for extension of this in- for God was detailed by Mr. Wishard ter-collegiate movement in Asia as well iIi the association at Ceylon, that details as Europe. a committee of twelve to cultivate a ba- nana garden, the proceeds of which go He began with the Sunrise Kingdom, year by year to the evangelization of a and his advent to Japan was singularly small island in the vicinity. timed by God's providence, for it fell in the very year when Japan adopted con- It is a most significant fact that tostitutional government, and was thus day there are in foreign lands some 3000 taking her great stride forward in the students gathering in some twelve of direction of progress. He found a warm these summer schools for Bible study welcome even in Government schools. and culture of the Christian life. A larger percentage of students were found to be Christians than in Ameri, Six years ago, in the summer of 1886, can colleges a century ago. As the his- at Mt. Hermon, Mass" some 250 tory of the students' summer confer- young men met to hold the first of these ences was unfolded to the Japanese they summer schools_ Out of that meeting clamored for a similar gathering, which grew the Student Volunteer Movement, was with some hesitation called to meet now enrolling over 7000 in this conti- June 29th, 1889 ; and, although it would nent alone; and one of the direct outhave been gratifying to find a hundred comes of that gathering was the extenor more assembled, some five hundred sion of this Intercollegiate Movement students and mercantile young men, and Mr. Wishard's round-the-world tour. representing twenty-five colleges, came But, as Mr. Wishard says, the pedigree together, some from great distances, reaches much further back, to the hayand on foot. So marked were these stack meeting in 1806 at Williams' Colmeetings by the power of God's Spirit lege. One of those three students pub. that seventy.five of these young men lished a pamphlet on the" Salvation of devoted their entire summer to volun- the Heathen ;" that pamphlet was read tary labors for the eva.ngeliza.tion of by and determined the career of John their own countrymen. From that sum- Scudder, and so of James Brainerd Taymer school went out the ca.blegram lor, who founded the Philadelphia.n So- cie~y of Princeton College ; from that grew the Young Men's Christian Asso. and the Young Men's Christian Associa· ciation movement among the colleges, tion, and the Young People's Society of and so the international gatherings and Christian Endeavor together, and let a affiliations with all the student volun. zeal according to knowledge fire these teer crusade and its world wide influ· great hosts, and the Spirit of God come ence. The last six years since that firRt on them us on Gideon, and what is not Bummer school at Mt. Hermon have wit. possible to their united forces in the nessed changes and developments more practical conquest of the world?

stupendous than probably any similar Dr. Andrew Thomson's Jubilee. period in history. Who can tell what another six years may develop? He writes from Edinburgh : " I may tell you that my congregation The eleventh Christian Endeavor con· held a very interesting meeting on Tues· vention closed in New York City on Sun. day, June 28th. My jubilee as a minis.

day, July 10th. t~ had been celebrated five years ago, Its proportions were colossal and its when ministers of all denominations interest absorbing. It was probably the were prcsent, as also all our civic dig.

largest single gathering of Christians nitaries and representatives of the uni.

that ever met within one building, and versity and benevolent' institutions.

especially of young disciples. The But this was my jubilee as minist~ of selection of topics, speakers, and pro· Broughton Place Church, and the meeting gramme generally impress us as very was restricted to it. And one thing sagacious and successful. which the congregation determined to The rapid and unprecedented growth do will please you. They agreed to of this Young People's Society of Chris. undertake the support of another for.

tian Endeavor is one of the phenomena eign missionary. We already support of history. We know nothing to com· four. But this is to be identified with pllre with it except the Salvation Army, my name and jubilee, 'The Thomson and even that shows less remarkable ex· Jubilee Memorial Mission.' No pro.

pansiveness. Rev. F. E. Clark, D.D., posal could have pleased me more. I in the Williston Church of Portland, prefer it to a monumentum perennius Me., February 2, 1881, a little over rere, and so would you. I continue to be eleven years ago, organized the parent blessed with good health, and to preach society, and now there are over 22,000 once. every Lor s day.

such soCieties, with 1,250,000 members, " Ever affectionately yours, and the organization belts the globe. " A~')BEw THOMSON."

The last year distanced all others in growth, and in one week more societies Rev. Baring Gonld (Church Mission.

have been formed than in the first four ary Society) says that thongh the private years, from 1881-85. The possibilities income of England is as much as £1,300"

of snch an organization with such prin. 000,000 per annum, only about £1,250,.

ciples at bottom and such a membership 000 is given by that country toward for.

at top are' herculean. The responsibili. eign mission work. He believes that 99 ties involved are not less overwhelming. out of every 100 Christian people in To my mind, the grand ultimate end England have not the shadow of an idea of such an organization of yonng people of the horrors of heathendom. Many of must, in God's eyes, be nothing less the temples in India are often used for than a world's speedy evangelization. immoral and obscene purposes. Ont of This is the age of organizations, and dis· GOO native newspapers there, all are tinctively Ohristian organizations. Can it hostile to Christianity. The Free bl) any less than a world's enlightenment Thonght depot in Madras contains 124 which lies back of these providential de· separate works, of which 34 were writ- velopments. Take ~he Salvation Army, ten by Bradlaugh, 19 by }frs. Besant, III by Ingersoll, and others by Paine and for services there is not a room large Voltaire. enough to hold twenty persons; and Mr. George MUller, of Bristol, though over and over again ninety have crowdover eighty·seven years of age, on his reo ed into the car, which seats seventy; cent return from a missionary tour in and often the congregation is larger than Europe preached with his old·time the whole popUlation of the village. vigor and intensity. Eighteen years Not only the people of churchless neighsince, a.Uer forty -three years of pastoral borhoods, but the railway employes work, he determined to give himself to are described as asking affectionately preaching in foreign lands ; and since when" their cathedral" is going to arthen has made 16 tours, preached 3000 rivEl. times, and travelled 150,000 miles. His last tourwaa beguu in August, 1890, and The bishop adds : "My custom is to extended into Austria, Germany, Switz- do all the work necessary in the car erland, France, and Italy, His son-in- with my own hands. It would be very law, Rev. James Wright, one of the unlike a missionary in this new Northpurest, noblest men I ever met, super- west to bring a uniformed porter on my intends the orphanage work. journeys. It would give unreality to the work. So I prepare the lamps and light them; I sweep the Hoor and make my own bed, and distribute the leaflets, While we are celebrating the Carey and make the fires, and put the seats in Centenary, we must not forget that one order. About half the time it falls to hundred and fifty years before Carey my lot to play the organ. I find all started his missionary enterpriRe, John this no hardship; often I have three or Eliot left England to begin his work of four hours on my hands while waiting preaching the .Gospel to the Indians of for service time on a Side-track, and North America. He was the first Prot- many come to see me then, and feel dis- estant missionary that ever left Britain posed to look on me as a working.man too work among the heathen in foreign like themselves."

lands. His father was a man of good This looks to ue like the right kind estate, and lived at Nazing, Essex, a vil- of work done in the true spirit of the lage on the borders of Hertfordshire, Master. Knowing the Bishop as we do, and close to Hoddesdon, Herts. Naz- it is no surprise to find him thus at ing was the home of not a few of the work.

Puritan fathers, many of whom left their native village two hundred and fifty Bimlunanda Nag, a recent Hindu conyears ago, went to America, and became vert, at a meeting of the Young Men's the founders of influential families Religions Association of the" New Disthere. John Eliot's father gave him a pensation Brahmo Samaj at Dacca,"

good university education, and had the lately read a paper, now published means to start him well in life ; but .he under the title of .. My Sin and My son forsook all, and at thirty years of Saviour." , age devoted himself to mission work. He says: ,. Sin is the combination of He endured untold hardships in that Satan and •I,' while faith is the com- desolate and trying region, but remained bination of the Father and' I.' I must at his post till, at eighty. three years of tell you how this thought came to my age, he died. Probably he was the first mind. In English there are two ways to translate the JJJnglish Bible into a heathen of abbreviating words: one is by put.

language. ting the first and the last letter, as Rs.

for ' rupees,' and the other by putting That .. cathedral car" in North Da- a few letters from the beginning of the kota is a great success. At many places word, as Marq. for' marquis.' Accord- along the line of railway where it is left ing to this rule, Sn. is an abbreviation of ' Satan, I and when' I • is joined with 1856 a meeting had been held in Glasit, it becomes sin-s-i·n. And again, gow in this Zenana interest. There are on the other hand, Fath. is an abbre- those now living in London, Harrpw, viation of • .Father,' and when 'I' is and Edinburgh who were in Calcutta in joined with it, it becomes faith-f-a-i-t-h. 1855, and knew the facts of the then al- In both the cases' I' is exactly in the ready begun Zenana visitation.· Up to middle, showing' I • seized by Satan is 1860 it is said no man had so often sin, and ' I' yielded to the Father is pleaded for India's daughters as John faith. " Fordyce, who had made their condition and history his speciftl study. This On the tablet which has been erected matter may Beem trifling, but nothing in London to the memory of General is small which is pertinent to historic Gordon are these words: .. Major· Gen- accuracy. And this REVIEW will gladly eral George Charles Gordon, who, at all give honor to whom honor is "due, and times and everywhere, gave his strength correct any errors of statement, even to the weak, his substance to the poor, though, as in thifl case, the editor himhis sympathy to suffering, and his heart self may need to be more fully informed to God." and to retract statements based on im. perfect information. The Origin of Zenana Work.

A letter has been received from a very When the Oxford honors were behigh authority that a faithful historical stowed upon Bisbop Potter, of New statement must place the origin of Ze- York, Dr. Ince, adverting to the pronana missions farther back than 1858, posed cathedral in the American metropand before Mrs. Mullens or even Mrs. olis. stated that Divine service is to be Sale made their visits to the iron-barred said in seven different chapels in as homes of India's women. many tongues, among them Chinese and Armenian. It seems that as long ago at least as 1855 Dr. George Smith and Rev. John A Paulist father, at a public service .Fordyce and others had been engaged in which certain pretended relics of St. in the work of reaching hy organized Anna, the mother of Mary, were exhibitefforts these millions of wives, mothers, ed, exclaimed: "Here are relics of lhe and daughters. The conference of grandmolher of God, bone of His bone, which Mr. Sale was a member set its flesh of His flesh;" whereupon the conseal of approbation on the work of these gregation are said to have prostrated pioneers in 1855, and the proceedings themselves in an agony of awe and were printed in different forms at the adoration. " It would be difficult," says Baptist Mission Press. The idea that a the Church Standard, "to find anything little" needle-work embroidery opened more revolting or more profane in any long-shut doors" does not, therefore, form of heathenism." Surely this is a represent the earlier opening, however " crazy monk !" true and interesting in later cases. It was the grand work of English educa- Archbishop Whately says: ., If our tion, as Dr. Duff predicted, that pre- religion is not true, we are bound to pared the educated men. He himself change it; if it is true, we are bound to was not in Calcutta in 1855, but Mr. propagate it." Here is in a nutshell Fordyce's appeals went far and wide the whole of the argument for foreign over India and moved many, and the missions. few doors opened that year prepared for wider openings in 1858 and later. In One of our correspondents thinks jus- 1868 a paper was prepared by the late tice to General Booth and the Salvation Lady Kinnaird and her friends, and pre- Army demands that the UEVIl);W shall (It sented to the Queen, and as early flS least refer to the fact that Henry Labou· tioal oontempt of the sacraments is a chere who has been understood to re- radical evil. gard 'Booth as a shllm, has signed the appeal for funds for the Salvation Army I received the following letter, which work, and says he has satisfied himself may serve to explain somewhat the in. that the money raised by Booth is prop- difference to the state of the heathen in erly spent. Labouchere recently visited some parts. Dr. Briggs is credited with the farm colony near Hadleigh, and saying that "no man in his heart befound an enormous work had been ac- lieves in the condemnation of the complished-a complete village built heathen, and that any man who does up in thirteen months. The colony deserves damnation more than the possesses 300 acres of land under crops, heathen do!" The first chapter of Romans and 1200 acres of land is being reclaimed ought settle that.-A. T. P. from the sea by the dumping of London refuse. Thirty-seven acres are devoted LONDON, May 14, 1892. t~ fruit· trees. There are 600 chickens, DEAR DR. PIERSON: In visiting various 600 cattle, and large numbers of sheep parts of the country on deputation work, and pigs. A rabbit warren is a novel our missionaries have been struck by and useful part of the stock-raising es- the remarks of many friends concerning tablishment. the state of the heathen after death, showing that there is a very widespread The colony also boasts of a saw.mill, a idea that in some way they will altogether brick-yard with a capacity of 30,000 per escape the judgment of God, and be liS well day, a chair factory with a daily output off in the end as others, from th~ fact of 600 chairs, and other manufacturing that the Gospel has not been proclaimed plants. Mr. Labouchere found the to them while livillg. Inmost illstances " submerged tenth" working hard and this is, no doubt, due to the teaching of proving themselves deserving of the their minister rather than to any serious help Booth, by the aid of the generous thought on the subject themselves. public, has extended them. Booth's I am allxious, therefore, to publish theory that by giving these poor something in North Africa, our month· wretches a little encouragement and a ly record, bearing upon the subject; in· start they could be redeemed, seemed deed, I should like to seG a symposium to be substantiated by the results ob- on this question which might afterward tained. Men are constantly leaving the be published as a tractate. May I ask colony to accept good situations. The you, therefore, as a special favor, to moral effect upon the beneficiaries seems kindly write me a few lines embodying like a physica tonic. Labouchere con- your thoughts on this subject, or refer siders Booth's enterprise an honest, me to something you hal'e already writfruitful, and successful one. ten. I should be glad to have them at your earliest convenience. The editor would add that the REVIEW With kind regards, believe me, has never discountenanced Booth and the Salvation work he has been doing, Sincerely yours, but, on the contrary, was among the first WILLIAM T. FLOAT. to bid him Godspeed, and say a word in favor of his great experiment. Yet The Bible as a Missionary. loyalty to the Master demands that we record our conviction that the Army cairn Island is a solitary islalld in provides no proper teaching or training the Pacific. about seven miles around, for its members in Christian doctrine, having elevated districts, one peak risand our disapproval that it ignores ut· ing over one thonsand fl'et above sea.- terly the two great sacraments of bap- level, and the north coast presenting a tism and the Lord's Supper. Idiosyn. sort of natnral amphitheatre of thick orasies ,we oan tolerate, but this prac- woodland, flanked by steep cliffs. It was here that the famous settlement in destitution of all clergymen., waH. The island was discovered in churches, and ordinary means of grace, 1767 by Carteret, and named after Pit- and amid the most unlikely classes to cairn, one of his officers, who caught the be reached by saving influences, a sin- first glimpse of it. The mutineers of gle copy of the Bible and the Book of the Bounty and their descendants lived Common Prayer, so largely permeated upon this island for more than sixty with the Bible, became the missionaries years. In 1790 nine of these mutineers of God to convert a whole community.

land6d there, and with them six men We have been wont to emphasize the and twelve women from Tahiti. At need of personal agents in the work of that time the island was uninhabited, conversion, and that need can scarcely though remains, discovered later, prove be made too emphatic; but there is a that at some previous time a native growing evidence that God honors His population had li ved there, and had own Word, and sometimes even wheJ;,e either migrated or become extinct. there are as yet no believers uses that Among these settlers of 1790 quarrels Word to convey the first blessing.

violent and bloody broke out, fed by What of early parental or other relig- the use of spirits distilled from vegeta- ious training may haTe left impressions ble products of the island, and within on the mind and heart of John Adams, ten years after the original settlement, we know not; but the Word of God all of the Tahitian men and all the Eng- was certainly in this case the conspicu- lishmen but one had perished. The one ous, if not the solitary cause of a great surviving mutineer, John Adams, had change.

a Bible and prayer-book, saved from "Servioe for the King." the Bounty, and it was by reading these that the Spirit of God awakened in him This beautiful and instructive record deep remorse for his crimes; and be. of Mildmay work, issued by those dear coming a true Christian believer, he be- servants of God whose good works and gan, with the aid of these books, to in- alms deeds have done so much to illu- struct the Tahitian women and the chil- mine the darkness not only of London, dren of this mixed parentage, with the but of far distant lands, is now issued result that upon this lonely island there in an enlarged and illustrated form; ·grew up a very remarkable community. and we are very glad to recommend all All travellers visiting the island have our readers to subscribe for it. Ad- borne testimony to the gentleness and dress Colonel Morton, Garden House, kindness of character and virtuous Mildmay Park, London, N.

simplicity of conduct which marked this community. As the population James Gilmour of Mongolia.* grew the island became insufficient to The story of this consecrated life, ae assure the subsistence of the increasing told by Rev. Richard Lovett, is a new community; and in March, 1831, the addition and a very fine one to the lit- British Government conveyed the Pit- erature of missions and the biographies cairn Islanders to Tahiti. Their new of heroes. This extraordinary man situation did not prove satisfactory, and went out in 1870 to revive mission·work sickness made inroads into their num- in Mongolia, and labored with devotion ber, so that they soon returned to the among Chinese and Mongols. He had island, from which, in 1856, however, to endure many. disappointments, but they finally and as a body removed to was a man of large practical resource Norfolk Island, where proper proYision and child·like Christian faith. He lived had. been made by Great Britain for their permanent abode. * "James Gilmour of Mongolia: his Diaries, The story of the Pitcairn Islanders is Letters, and Reports." Edited and arranged by the more impressive from the fact that, Rev. Richard Lovett, liLA. (7s. 6d. Religions Tract Society.) as a nomad among a benighted people, ary; he was a generous missionary and inspired the regard of all. giver, making God his banker. He urged his children to give at least a He married, in 1874, Miss Emily tenth of their money to the Lord's Prankard, sister-in law of a Chinese cause. In a letter of brotherly remonmissionary, Rev. S. E. Meech. He pro- strance to one who, in a moment of deposed to her by letter, and she went pression, and without adequate cause, out to be the wife of a man whom she thought he was slighted, he said: had never seen; but it was a marriage "What you do is don,e, not for the L. made in heaven. After her death, in M. S., but for Him; and he sees and 1885, the children being under guar- knows, and won't forget, but. sympadians in England, Mr. Gilmour with thizes and appreciates, and at the end undiminished ardor carried on his work. will speak up straight and open for His With strong faith in God, his attitude true men. I often lug portmanteaus, of life was one of absolute dependence walk afoot, and, as the Chinese say, upon and submission to the will of • eat bitterness' in China and in Eng- God. He wrote: "The great object or land. I am not thanked for it, but He my life is to be like Christ. As He was knows. No danger of being overlooked. in the world, so are we to be. He was Now, don't be' huffed' at my lecturing in the world to manifest God; we are you, and don't think I must think a lot in the world to manifest Christ." of myself to suppose that I am running up a bill of merit, like a Buddhist, and In a letter to a missionary in a dis- think I am Jesus's creditor. My dear tant field, he wrote: " All alone I have fellow, you know better than that. I gone on the 'headlong for Christ' way point out to you and remind you of the of things here, even when preaching to only way I know to be persistently usethe most intellectual English and Ameri- ful and at the same time happy." can audiences, and they have received me royally. God has waked me up When he died last year, Christians these last years to such an extent that who had been gathered from among the I feel a different man. I sometimes people whom he labored to enlighten wonder now if I was converted before. bore touching testimony to his faith I suppose I was, but the life was a cold, and character. Moreover, all who knew dull one. Just the other day Jesus, so him mourned the loss. The life is full to speak, put out His hand and touched of inspiration, and we cordially comme as I was reading a hymn, something mend the book to our readers. Mr. about desiring spiritual things and pass- Lovett concludes: "James Gilmour, in ing by Jesus Himself. I wanted His season and out of season, in almost conblessing more than I wanted Him. stant solitude, in super-abounding phy_ That is not right. Lately, to.!', I have sical labors that often overburdened become calm. Before, I worked, oh! him, and once nearly broke him down, so hard and so much, and asked God to in the long disappointment of the most bless my work. Now I try to pray cherished hopes, and under the conmore, and get more blessing, and then stant strain of what would have crushed work enough to let the blessing find its any but a giant in faith, lived a life way through me to men. And this is which, if it taught no other lesson, was the better way. And I work a lot even now-perhaps as much as before; but yet well worth living to teach this–that I don't worry at the things I cannot overtake. I feel, too, more than I did, Jesus Christ can and does give His serthat God is guiding me. Oh! some- vants the victory over apparent nontimes the peace of God flows over me success, after the most vehement and like a river. Then it is so blessed; long. sustained effort to secure success, heaven is real, so is God, so is Jesus." and that this is the greatest victory possible to renewed and sanctified hu- Mr, Gihj:lour wal;J !lot only a mission- man nature." , So writes the Ohristian, and we say "Amen."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [S(.ptember

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY BEV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., KOREA.

Medioal Missions in Japan and Korea. there, if it is not accompanied by some- thing else, if it is not done witl;l a view ~ From the very inauguration of the to the greater work of soul-healing and second dispensation by the head of the soul·saving, it cannot properly be called Church, the great Physician, the allevi- medical mission work. Only so far as ation of suffering, the eradication of the work of healing is accompanied by disease, as in a large measure typifying efforts toward and has for its ultimate the work for and on the soul that was object the winning of the soul to Christ to be done by the Holy Spirit, has gone can it properly be called the work of hand·in-hand with efforts toward the medical missions. renewal of the spiritual man and the sanctification of the soul. This leads naturally to the statement Our great Pattern in all Hill journeys, of the second advantage to be derived in all His attempts to win the people from medical missions, which is, in around Him to His cause, was ever fields that are open to the heralds of ready to let His heart go out in pity to the Gospel, and where women. are easily the suffering and the sick, and was ever reached, the winning of the individuals spending all the power that had been one by one through the benefit that given Him by His Father in lessening they have derived from the earthly pain and relieving from disease. physician to look for greater and more " Great multitudes followed Him, and abundant help to the great Physician. they brought unto Him all sick people The winning of souls and the spread of that were taken with divers diseases, the kingdom throngh the agency of and those which were possessed with medicine is the true aim of the medical devils, and those which were lunatic, missionary. Medicine is but the means and those that had palsy, and He healed to an end, and the evangelization of the them." world is that end. Medical mission- In like manner should the Church to- aries, however, state that through the day go forward in her work of evangel- interest that they naturally feel in their izing the world, and, copying her Master, profession, there is a danger of that should use all the power that God which by rights should be only the through the knowledge of medicine has means toward something higher becom- placed in her handl> for the alleviation ing the end itself, and that where it has of suffering, and should see to it that been attempted to combine the two the physician and evangelist, either professions in one, ofttimes either the combining.the two in one or going hand- physician has become lost in the evan- in-hand, should travel the world over, gelist or the evangelist in the physi- and carrying joy and happiness and cian. Here we see need of care to ward dispelling pain should proclaim, ,. Peace against this danger, and here we see and good-will to men." the advantage of the physician and The special advantages to be derived evangelist going hand-in-hand in this from medical missions, taking them in- work. versely in regard to their importance, are as follows: First, and least of all A third and very great advantage to we would mention the physical benefit be derived from medical missions in conferred in alleviating suffering and countries already opened to the Gospel, the healing of diseases. This is by no but where women are secluded, is to be DleaDS a small bluefit, but if it stops found in the power of the woman physi- cian to open the doors (closed to all others) of harems, zenanas, and anpangs, and thus to carry the Gospel to the most medical missionaries have had no small secluded, where its benign influences share in the successes that have attend- are in truth most needed. Many and ed the Gospel in that marvellous land.

many a woman has thus been brought The first resirlent missionaries to both under the influence of the Gospel; many Japan and Korea were very rightly and many a mother's heart thus won to meJical men, Dr. Hepburn reaching the Saviour; many and many a home Yokohama in 1859 and Dr. Allen arriv- thus made bright that would otherwise ing jn Seoul in 1884. That grand veter.

be dark, dreary, and out of Christ; and an missionary, Dr. Hepburn, together thus is medical mission work bearing a with his noble wife, as now in their noble part in that steady winning of ripe old age they look upon modern individuals one by one that will bring Japan and see what Christianity has the world to Christ. done, can look upon a work in which . But a fourth and by far th-! pre.emi. they have had no small share, and can nent advantage of medical missions is feel assured that God was in it when He to be found in the ability of the physi- sent the physician first. Western medi.

cian, through his knowledge of medi. cal science has completely supplanted cine, to gain admittance to the homes the old and almost useless medical su· and win the friendship and confidence perstitions of that country; medical col.

of tb.e people in hostile fields and lands legesof no mean standing are to.day grad- otherwise closed to .the Gospel. This uating yearly scores of native doctors has been and will be for years to come that rank well with tlle hest graduates the pre·eminent advantage to be derived of our medical colleges at home. Some from medical missions. God ha.s most of the first men of that land, however, wonderfully opened to the physician now tell us that medical missions in villages, towns, cities, and even nations that country have had their day, On that were otherwise closed. Villages the last two counts they are most cer· that had been closed for years where tainly no longer needed in modern Ja- the evangelist had apparently been try. pan, and though on the first two there ing in vain to gain a foothold have might still be a place and work for been opened by but one visit from the them, the native physicians are so physician, and Christianity has been many, so well qualified to do their welcomed almost with open arms. work, and object so bitterly to the for.

Prejudices that seemed iron bound and eigners who injure their practice and hatred that seemed bred in the bone take bread from their children's mouths have been broken and cast out by the by doing gratuitously what they must practical Christianity that has been ex· do for a living. that it is thought best emplified by medical missions, and at by many of the missionaries to carry on this late date many and many is the city their Christian work in other lines. where the evangelist is excluded by This is the opinion of a large number legal restrictions, but where the physi. of the missionaries now in Japan, and cian would easily earn a ready welcome from our acquaintance with the field not only for himself, but for the minis. and knowledge of the facts (gained ters of the Gospel as well. But in through several lengthened visits and a these pages we are to consider medical careful study of the problem) it seems missions in Japan and Korea; let us to us well grounded. With reference then see how the statements made to Japan, therefore, we conolude that above apply in these two lands. First, medical missions have done a noble then, work in that land; that to them belongs no small share of the reRuts in this in. JAPAN. teresting country, bllt that her~~here is Medical work in Japan has made it· self felt in a very marked manner. A now no more need for mission work noble work has been done, and the -along these lines. There may be sOmc who will take issue with us, but even till the fall of 1884 that Dr. Allen, who the most positive of them will agree was transferred from the Presbyterian that on the last two counts at least mission in China, reached Seoul-the medical missions are no longer needed in first to arrive there of the Protestant Japan; and when there are so few work- missionaries appointed to Korea. Here ers of this class, it will surely be agreed in the most marvellous way we seEl the by all that it were far better to send the hand of God in sending as the first mis- men to lands where the conditions are sionary a physician. God bad been such that if possible all or at least three preparing him for his work by over a of the great advantages to be reaped from year's missionary labor in China, and medical mislions will be gained. at the critical time had him providen- KOREA. tially waiting in Shanghai ready to go, so that a cable message consenting to Such, then, is the status of affairs to- the transfer placed him in Korea sooner day in Japan. In Korea the case is al- than it would have been possible for together different. The hermit nation any of those already appointed in has been opened to foreign countries, America to reach there. Brilliant op- the influence of civilization, and the portunities awaited him, and they were Gospel for barely a decade. A scarce brilliantly availed of by the doctor.

ten years ago it was not only death to Scarcely had he reached Korea when the Christian, but death to any foreign- the emeute of 1884 took place. The er landing on her shores, death to any story is too well known to need repeti- Korean harboring a foreigner. Then it tion. 8uffice it to say, Prince Min Yong was generally conceded that Korea was Ik was, as the Koreans expressed it, a closed nation, and but a few years brought to life again by the doctor's previously the London Missionary 80- skill, and thus at one stride a vast ciety, though refusing to send a mis- amount of prejudice and hatred was sionary to Korea, had given its consent overcome, the foreign missionary was to one of its agents in China, who felt brought from ignominy and distrust called to go, to make th& attempt. He to prominence and favor at the court embarked for the Korean shore, and, it itself, and once more medical missions is believed, effected a landing, but has had been used of God to open a wholu never been heard of since. Here was a nation to the Gospel. Property was at country entirely shut in, steeped in once set apart by the king for a govern- prejudices, and yet one from which came ment hospital, to be under the charge back wonderful and most marvellous of the missionaries, which to this day reports of the successes that were attend- retains the high favor of the govern- ing the Romanists, who had entered the ment. From the very start medical land by stealth. Attempts had been work has been a most prominent fea- made by force of arms on t1e part of ture in all the Protestant missions in two of the great powers to open this Korea, so mnch so, that for some years country, but had failed. The arts of the physicians outnumbered the min- diplomacy had had no better success; isters. Medical work among the women Korea was still the hermit nation. has been started, and found wonderful Christians prayed earnestly that the acceptance throughout the whole coun~ barriers that hindered the entrance of try. Three or four other hospitals have Christianity might be broken down, and been opened in the capital, and in in 1882 the prayer was answered; the these thousands of patients are an- negotiation of her first treaty with a nually treated, nearly all of whom at Western power took place, and Korea the same time receive Gospel instruc- was open. , tion.

The Christian Church, however, was Many Koreans in Seoul to-day can slow to heed GOd's call, and it was not oear witness to the power and influence which a devoted physician can wield heathen countries, he can be of service over the hearts of the people, as illus- in Korea. With a system of medicine trated in the life of Dr. Heron, one of and surgery so crude and inefficient, in the pioneer missionaries, who has since a country where diseases are so preva- laid down his life in the service and lent, and where sanitary rules and regu- among the people he loved so well. lations are so poor that pests of every Although at the start the work was description run riot, the amount of confined almost entireJy to Seoul, two physical suffering that these poor Ko.

new missi.'n stations with resident reans are forced to endure cannot be esti.

physicians have since been started, and mated.

two more will be opened as soon as the Then, too, the women of Korea are medical men can be found, for their more secluded than those of either presence is deemed so essential that China or Japan; in fact, among certain most of the missionaries in Korea hold clasBes the Korean anpang becomes as the opinion, and the Presbyterian much a Iiving tomb as are the zenanas Board of Foreign Missions has decided, of India. In times of sickness and that no new station should be started trouble scarcely one of these but would without the aid of a pioneer medical be at once opened to the woman physi.

missionary. cian, and thus an entrance for the Gos- Medical science in Km·ea is extremely pel, which could be gained in no other crude, if indeed it can be called a sci- way, would be effected into the very ence. The native physicians know ab- heart of Korean home life. The truth solutely nothing about anatomy, physi- of this last statement has been most ology, therapeutics; they have a mate- conclusively shown in the reception ac- , ria medica, such as it is, of their own; corded to the women physicians who and they know the results whioh follow up to this time have labored in Korea.

the administration of certain drugs; They have been cordially welcomed in but their whole system of medicine the homes of the people from the high.

seems to be nothing more than a some- est to the lowest. A most royal wel- what skilled use of certain herbs, to come has been accorded two of them by which they frequently add the flesh of their majesties, who have continued to some of the lower animals. Everything load them with favors. No door has is, however, of the crudest and often seemed closed, and the extent of their the most loathsome, and those parts of work has been limited only by the time animals considered unfit for use by civ- and ability of the few on the field.

ilized people form not uncommonly the In relation to the fourth point that bulk of a remedy prescribed by a native was made, as to the advantages to be physician, for with this tolerably accu- derived from medical missions, we find rate knowledge of the action of certain that in Korea the conditions are such herbs upon the system is mingled an that this benefit also will accrue to the immense amount of superstition and cause of Christ in this country through ignorance. Of surgery they have no medical work. True, it cannot be for knowledge, and a Korean surgical caRe one moment claimed that Korea is a will contain nothing but a few sharp hostile country, or that it is any longer pointed lancets or needles and dull closed to the Gospel; but we must not irons for puncturing and cauterizing. forget that this land has been but re· It will at once be seen that under these cently opened; and while the physician circumstances the advantages to be de- and minister of the Gospel can with rived from medical missions are mani- perfect right take up their abode in fold, and that the conditions of the Seoul ,or anyone of the other open country are such that in every respect ports; while the natives in these parts to which we have referred, by which and wherever foreigners have gone the physician can be of service in seem kindly disposed, it must also be borne in mind that to a large extent the an evangelist in his trips to the interior confidence of the people is yet to be is incalculable. Were it possible to re- won, and when all the ports, together late simply the medical side of a three with the more than five hundred square months' trip, when a physician and miles around each one of them, which evangelist travelled together in Korea, are open to the foreign missionary, his it would fill a tolerably good-sized book medicines, and tracts without passports and make an interesting chapter in the shall have been reached, there will still history of medical missionary work. remain large cities and vast provinces Starting from the capital, they had not untouched. It is here that the physi- gone far before the news that a foreign " eui uon" (wiwon) was coming preceded cian is most needed, here that he will them. At almost every village scores find the widest field for usefulness. It were awaiting their arrival asking to be has been stated that there are in Korea treated. In the ancient capital, Song Do, where they spent geveral days, the three hundred and thirty-seven large crowds were so dense that the only way cities, with from ten to three hundred by which they could proceed on their journey was to arise very early in the and fifty thousand inhabitants in each. morning and leave the city before it Of these three hundred and thirty-seven was noised abroad that they were going.

cities, when all the treaty ports have Christian books were always spread out been entered, three hundred and thirty- on a table near by, and without offering them for sale hundreds of them were three will yet remain without a mission- sold daily to the sick who came for ary of the Gospel. Legal barriers stand medioine and to their friends. Such was in the way of any minister of the Gos- the beginning of the trip, and such a pel taking up his permanent abode in sample of the work that met them day after dllY, village I!.fter Village. Euiju, these cities. He can visit them in his on the extreme north, was reached just itinerations, but when he reaches the at dusk, and nnder shadow of the night interior prejudice, superstition, and dis- they crept in, as they supposed, unob- trust will be met nearly everywhere at served. Crowds of Illl classes thronged the threshold, all of which could be dis- the gates continuously during the ten pelled like morning dew before the ris- days spent there. Medioines and books were distdbuted, and sold as fast as ing sun were there at his side the tired hands could perform the service.

Christ-loving physician to show practi- The diagnosing of cases, the prepara- tion of medicines, and the selling of cally that Christ came to bring good books were interspersed with long and will to men. Then, too, these three earnest talks conoerning the welfare of hundred and thirty-seven cities are di- the soul and services of prayer and vided among eight provinces, and clus- praise. This was continued till the stock of medicines was exhausted. The tAr around, as their eight centres, the history of this trip might be the history capitals of these provinces. With the of hundreds like it were there but the exception of Seoul, which is the capital physicians to do the work; but when one of onr largest boards, after nearly a of the Province of Kyeng Ki Do, these year and a half of careful searoh, fails capitals are closed to missionaries, but to find two physicians who would be it has been stated on the highest au- the right men to act as pioneer medical thority, both native and foreign, thl!.t if miHsionaries in two out of the fOllr open ports, how can we expect to find the thA Protestant Church stands ready with men to occupy the seven other centres, the men, not only could permission be much more to do this itinerating work.

obtained for a physician accompanied Time and space will not permit me by a minister of the Gospel to settle in further to enlarge; it is simply my deeach one of these capitals, but in all sire to present before Christ's people probability the central government the fact that He is calling loudly for medical workers in these fields, and to would stand ready to bear a large share ask His Churoh that they obey the com- of the expense of opening and sustaining maud of their Master when He said, a hospital in each one of these centres. .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few; pray ye, there- The amount of good that is to be fore, the Lord of the harvest that He will gained by a physician travelling with send forth laborers into His harvest."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, . Oberlin, O.

The Darker Side.-As an incentive to of 110,000 Chinese, some 7,000,000 Ger.

mOl'e earnest effort in spreading the mans, French Catholics in New Eng- Gospel, the following figures are given: land increasing at the rate of 1000 per .. Thibet has 6,000,000 inhabitants; month, and already 160,000 of them in Manchuria,12,OOO,000; Nepaul, 2,000,. Massachusetts alone, 2,000,000 Scandi· 000 : Hunan, 16.000,000, and Kwangsi, navians in America, one ninth of the 5,000,000, without a single missionary Norwegian nation on our shores, one station. One district in Northwest fifth of the Swedes, one tenth of the India has 6,000,000, and only 3 Euro· Danes, 54,000 Bohemians in Chicago, pean missionaries. The State of Bhope 3,000,000 Celtic Irish in onr country, has 10,000,000, and only 2 mission. the Italians increasing with fearful rae aries." pidity-only 44,000 four years ago, to.

-There were 363,935 public.school day there are 300,000 !

teachers and 204,913 liquor.dealers in Gleams of Ligltt. -Since its organiz~­ the United States last year. tion, in 1799, the Church Missionary -According to the New York Sun, Society has sent out more than 1000 there is in that city a square mile which missionaries, wives not included, and contains a population of more than since 1812 the American Board has sent 350,000. This area contains one block out upward of 2000 missionaries an I so densely occupied with human beings assistants, and has gathered more than that the rate of population is more than 100,000 into churches.

a million to the mile. It is the most -Twenty.five years ago there was thickly populated area on the earth. not a Women's Foreign Mi~sionary So.

Neither Chinatown in San Francisco, ciety in America; now there are in nor the lowest quarter of an Asiatic Great Britain and America 19.500 auxili- city, nor the slums of London or Paris, aries and 5200 bands, with an aggregate hold so many people to the acre. income of $1,250,000. The 20 of these -Some features of the .. American societies in the United States, managen problem" are presented in this table: and supported by women, support 757 missionaries. They contributed $1,038,- NATIONALITIES COMPRISING THE POPULATION 233 in 1888, and since their organiza· OF THE CITY OF CHICAGO.

American …..• 292,4631 Hnngarians ..••• 4,827 tion $10,325,124. At the beginning of German …….. 231854.,5935481RSwouisms .a.n.ia..n.s…. … 2,735 this century the way of life could be Irish……. , .. … 4,350 studied by but one fifth of the world's Bohemian. . . . . . 54,209 Canadia"s…..••• 6,989 population. Now the Bible is trans· Polish ………. 52,7561 Belgians . …… 682 lated into Janguages that make it acces· Swedish…. … 45,877, Greeks ………. 698 sible to nine tenths of the inhabitants Norwegian….. 44,6151 Spanish………. 297 of the globe. English…. …. 33,785, Portugue~e …… 34 French……… 12,963i East IndIans….. 28 -The cost of the 14 Presbyterian Scotch…. ….. 11'9271 West Indians….. 37 churches erected for the Sioux mission Welsh……. ~.. 2,966 Sandwich I~land· Russian. …… 9,977 ers.. .. .. .. .. … 31 Da'!es…. …… 9,891 Mongolians……. 1,217 Itahans . …. . .. 9,921 — Hollanders.. … 4,9121 1,208,669 And these facts and figures will work was a.bout $15,000, of which portray a portion of the task laid upon amount the Sioux contributed one fifth the shoulders of American Christians: of the whole. In only one instance Eight million colored people rapidly was a church erected where a native increasing, 230,000 Indians to be in. contribution was not the beginning of corporated into our civilization, upwllrd the work. Of the 17 Congregational buildings, the Indians were contribu- -The Western Recorder (Baptist) tors to all but 4, and 2 were buil t almost vouches for the accuracy of these fig.

wholly by Indian contributions. It is ures, which are for 1890: In that year estimated that the 1400 native members the Baptists of the United States had of the Congregational Church contribute in the foreign field, not including Cuba for benevolence and church expenses or the Home Mission Society's work in an average of $2.50 each! The native Mexico, as 'follows : missionary society raised $1386 last Ordained missionaries …. . 170 year, and the native Y. M. C. A. $328. Ordained natives ……… . 579 Church-members on fields .. 141,313 -In the Independent, Dr. J. E. Rankin, Money contributed for the President of Howard University, draws year..••………….. $707,135 a cheering contrast: "Twenty-seven The other denominations in the years ago the negro in the South was United States, regarded as evangelical, forbidden by law to learn to read; now had as follows in the foreign field: there are among them 2,250,000 who Ordained missionaries…. . 815 have learned to read. Then a negro teacher would have been a rare curio Ordained natives …. _…. . 860 osity; now there are 20,000 teachers of this race. There are 66 academies and Church-members on fields .. 146,053 high schools taught by colored teach- Money contributed for the year…………•….. $3,315,870 ers. Then the colored preachers were And, after making certain corrections uneducated; now there are about 1000 and adjustments, the writer's conclu- college-bred preachers among them_ sion is that" the Baptists of the United In 1865 there were 2 negro attorneys ; States have more than half the converts now there are 250. Then there were 3 on foreign fields. Our denomination colored physicians; now there are near- furnishes about one sixth of the men ly 750 of them. In the universities of and about one sixth of the money fur- Europe to-day there are nearly 250 col- nished by the evangelical Christians of ored students. Of course twenty-seven the United States for foreign missions, years ago the colored people had very and yet we have more converts than all little taxable property; now they own the rest put together."

taxable property to the amount of -The Woman's Foreign Missionary $264,000,000. " Society of the Methodist Episcopal -A remarkable work is being done Church received for the work $263,- among the Jews in New York by Her- 660, of which only $12,000 came by mann-Warsawaik. He preaches in"De- bequest or donation. The society supwitt Memorial chapel, which is sur· ports 120 foreign missionaries. rounded by 50,000 Jews. At the first meeting, In 1890, there were 16 present; -The African Methodist Episcopal now he has an audience of 1000. Church reports a bench of 12 bishops, Forty-five have been baptized. and 9 general officers, 4150 travelling preachmany more are believers in secret. ers, 9913 local preachers, 475,565 mem- bers, with 1,484,000 followers, 53 an- nual conferences, including the United -The total regular Baptist member- States and Territories, the Canadas, ship in the United States, including the Nova Scotia, British West Indies, Brit- Northern and the Southern Churches, ish Guiana, a conference in Hayti, San is reported as 3,269,806, an increase Domingo, and 2 in Africa. The amount over the previous year of 105,579. expended annually for religious !Ind This includes about 1,000,000 negroes educational purposes is $1,583,353.

in the South. The total of the contri. -The Reformed Presbyterian Church butions for the year is $11,886,558. (Covenanter) numbers only about 10,000, but sustains missions in Syria and Asia recently been in session. The foreign Minor, as well as among the freedmen, work is conducted in 5 fields, the New Indians, and Chinese in the United Hebrides, Trinidad, the Indian fields States. The contributions for foreign of the Northwest, Formosa and Honan missions from all sources in 1891, not in China, and Central India, and a new including a bequest of $8500, were mission is to be at once established in $19,614, or an average of $1.74 per Palestine. Five new missionaries have member. gone ont since last Assembly: 1 to India, 1 to Honan, 1 to Formosa, 1 to -The Southern Presbyterian Church Palestine, and 1 to the Chinese in Britis about to open a missio~ in Korea by ish Columbia. sending thither 8 representatives (instead of 2), 2 men with wives, 2 men Says the report: "We have 67 misunmarried, and 2 unmarried women. sionaries, Canadian, in the field, 30 of One of the number goes at private ex· whom are ordained, and 37 appointed pense. Two are from Missouri and 6 as doctors and teachers. Besides these from within the bounds of the Synod we have 4 ordained natives. Native of Virginia. preachers and teachers: Formosa, 58 ; Central India, 73 ; New Hebrides, 34 ; -·At a recent meeting in New York, Trinidad, 44; in all 209 native agents, denominated a " Great Eastern Demon and a total force of 280. Or, adding 29 stration," and incl uding some 900 rep- Canadian women (wives), the number resentatives of the Army east of Chica- is 316. The Presbyterian Church in go, Commander BaUington Booth and Canada has sent out 47 male mission· Mrs. Booth spoke to an enormous audio aries in all. The first was the Rev. ence concerning their work. During John Geddie, who went to the New the five years that Commander and Mrs. Hebrides in 18i6. Of these 24 have Booth have been in this country, the either died or resigned Two suffered work of the Army has extended to 500 martyrdom at the hands of the natives cities and towns. The" Salvation of Erromanga, New Hebrides. Sevenlasses," who work in the slums of New teen unmarried women of the Presbyte. York City, have visited during the same rian Church have gone to India, 9 to period 4891 saloons, 662 disorderly Trinidad, 3 to Honan, China. The rehouses, and 4500 tenement-houses. ceipts last year for missions were $94,- Their" shelter," which provides a sup- 702. per, bath, bed and breakfast for 15 cents, has harbored 9000 unfortunates, -The Canadian Presbyterian Church many of whom had been converted. has appointed Rev. A. B. Winchester, In the last 12 months 25,287,000 people late of Fungchow, China, to commence have head of Christ through the Sal- work among the Chinese in BritIsh Covation Army, and 28,750 have been con- lumbia. The Canadian Methodist verted. Church has had a mission to the Chi- nese in the city of Victoria about seven -In Canada the Roman Catholics years under the care of Rev. E. J. Gardtake the lead with 1,990,465 adherents, ner, who speaks Cantonese like a native. the Methodists have 847,469, the Pres· Since the opening of this work 116 byterians 755,199, the Episcopalians Chinese have been baptized and 25 644,106, the Baptists 303,749, the Lu. women and girls rescued from a life of therans 63,979, and the Congregational. slavery and shame. The Baptists, too, ists 28,155. are working for the good of the Chi- nese ; and the English Church has a -Seventeen years ago the union of school of about 25 Chinamen, and is the various branches of the Presbyte. making strenuous efforts to extend the rian Church in Canada was consum- work. In all there are more than 200 mated in the city of Montreal, and in the same city the General Assembly has Chinese Christians in British Colum- Bibles and prayer.books, and over bia. A few of these were convert.erl in 6,000,000 other volumes. The Prayer. China, California, and Oregon. book is published in 90 languages; it was first transl!lted by the society in EUROPE. 1709 into Arabic, when an edition of 10,000 Arabic Testaments was issued. -The fund which George Peabody, The society began with a capital of 25 the wealthy London banker, gave, thirty shillings; its present annual income is years ago, to build homes for the poor, £40,000. Ims increased from $750,000 to more than $5,000,000. Up to the end of -At the eighty.eighth annual meet- 1891 the trustees of the fund had pro- ing of the British and Foreign Bible vided for the artisan and laboring poor Society the statement was made that of London 11,273 rooms, besides bath- 13,000 copies of the Bible, in whole or rJoms, laundries, and wash· houses. in part, were issued every working day These rooms were comprised in 5070 of the year by that society alone. Verhouses. The average 1'ent of these sions of some part of the Bible in 9 new houses was $1.20 a week. languages appeared this year for the first time on the lists of the society. -At the annual meeting of the Lon- There lacked only 11,000 of 4.000,000 don Missionary Society the treasurer's copies of Bibles, Testaments, or porreport showed that the ordinary con- tions, distributed during the year, tributions reached $50,000 more than which is an advance of 62,000 copies ever before; $47,500 had come in in over the previous year. Since 1874 the special gifts for the Forward move· society had issued a little short of 132,. ment; the Week of Selt-Denial yielded 01)0,000 copies. Since 1884 the circu- $48,000, making an increased income lation of the penny Testaments has exof $145,000, or, with additional legacies, ceeded 5,000,000 copies. One of the $175,000. In ten years the native striking facts hrought to view is that Christian community, in Travancore, the Bible is circulated as never before has increased 19 per cent, while the in Mohammedan lands; the IIgency at population has grown but 6 per cent. Aden, with its branches, sells 20,000 At the present time the missionary in copies; Algiers takes 8800 ; in Morocco charge has the oversight of 17,000 na- there is a circulation of 6000; and tive Christians gathered in 134 congre- there is a call in almost all Mohammegations; 4 additional European mis- dan lands. sionaries are needed, and increased church accommodations. In Madagas- -The Belgium Missionary Christian car there are between 1300 and 1400 Church reports 45 chapels and halls, 28 congregations, including 276,000 peo- churches, 60 annexes, and 58 Sundayple, and 108,490 children in the schools. schools. The growth has been very marked in the neighborhood of Liege, -The Society for Promoting Chris- in Lize Serning, at Namm, and Charle_ tian Knowledge was founded in 1698 roy, where there are now 3 new churches by 1 clergyman and 4 laymen, and to- with a number of annexes and a total day numbers more than 10,000 mem- of 2000 members, including children. bers. In the last twenty-five years it At Brussels there are 2 churches, one has endowed 38 colonial bishoprics, French and the other Flemish; the helped to build 6 colonial cathedrals work of evangelization is increasing and 2100 mission churches, educated and has made it necessary to hire 2 new 430 native clergy, built Church colleges halls. On every hand the churches and schools ~t home and abroad, cared show commendable liberality, but in for emigrants, endowed medical mis- their poverty it is impossible for them sions, besides conducting an enormous to meet all the demands upon them. and growing publishing business. Last year the society issued over 5,000,000 -Rev. Dr. McAll, speaking at Liver- burn, addressing the Methodist General pool recenlly in behalf of t,he French Conference iu Omaha: "In 1891 I ven- Mission, said they had 136 stations in tured to say that I hoped to live till I France, of which 40 were in and around should lead an assault upon the gates Paris, the remainder being scattered of hell with 100,000 Indian Methodists through the provinces and Corsica, with at my back. The remark was ap- 4 or 5 in Algiers. The total attendance plauded and widely quoted, but, al- at their services during th8 past year though made only a year and a half ago, was 1,280 000, or more than 73,000 over I have long since become ashamed of any previous year, and they had 10,000 it. If I were to make that address children in the various mission schools. over again I should deliberately say ASIA. 1,000,000."

China.-Twenty-six years ago the -The Canadian Baptists are meeting Rev..J. Hudson Taylor inaugurated the with signal success in their Telugu Mis- China Inland Mission, sailing from sion. They have among the Telugus England for China with 15 missionaries. 7 stations, 15 missionaries, a theological The income, which for the first ten seminary, and about 6000 members; years ayeraged about $25,000,18st year and among this same people the Baprose to nearly $133,000. The number tists of the United States received 7905 of missionarielil has increased at a sim- to church membership last year.

ilar rate and now numbers 432, with -No less than 56 villages are now about 526 workers in connection with included in the (S. P. G.) Toungoo other societies, acting under the direc- Mission in Burma. Distributed among tion of the mission. The breadth of these there are more than 5000 conits platform has been steadily main- verts, the number of the catechumens tained, Presbyterians, Baptists, Con- being 1020, and that of the baptized gregationalists, Church of England, 4179, while there are 1;46 communi- Wesleyans and Brethren working har_ cants. Besides the 4 European mismoniously together. Of these, some sionaries, there are in this vast district have gone out entirely at their own ex- 6 native clergymen, 8 sub-deacons, and peOlle, and have, besides, liberally con- 43 village catechists. tributed to the general fund; some are university men, and some have re- -Benares, the religious centre of all ceived only a plain English education, India since countless generations be- and some are from the humblest posi- fore Christ, is.described as a city which tions. The mission has now more than bears the same relation to Hinduism 100 stations in which there are' resident (or Buddhism) that Bethlehem did and missionaries, reports 407 baptisms in does to Christendom. Its origin can- the last year, and there are now 3000 not, it is said, be traced by man. It converts. was occupied by hundreds of thousands -A Chinese cl~rgyman was asked of people over six centuries hefore our how many clergy he thought there were Christian era. There are 500,000,000 in England. "Perhaps 1500," he said. people in the world who bow to the When he heard that there were 24,000, Buddhist faith, worshipping as de- " Can you not," he asked, "spare 1000 voutly as ever Christian worshipped for China?" Christ.

India.-In Northern India very large -In Burma there are but 18,757 numbers of converts are pressing into Europeans and Eurasians. In Ranthe churches. During 1891 nearly ill,Ooo goon, 7163 return their parent tongue heathen were baptized by the Meth- as English. There are 22 Chins, 439 odist mission alone, and 40,000 more are Kareus, 1950 Shans, 7592 Chinese. seeking admission. Said Bishop Tho- Those who return Burmese as their parent tongue number nearly 10,000 less The gain in membership was 1010 for than the natives of India. Of the na- the year. tives of India, :M:adras supplies two thirds, Chittagong and Bengal, which Turkey.-:M:iss Mary E. Brewer, of are nearly equal, coming next. The Sivas, has charge of 1 high school, 4 birthplace of 1725 persons is returned other schools of from 30 to 60 scholars as England, cf 300 as Scotland, 161 as each, in Sivas, and 6 other schools in Ireland, of 173 as Germany, and Wales 5 other places, the nearest of which is only furnishes 10. about 60 miles away. The high school in Sivas supplies teachers for the other Japan.-The number of schools now 10 schools. in operation in Japan is reported to be 28,000, controlled by the local authori. British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James ties, 26,000 of them elementary; nearly Johnston, Bolton, England. 72,000 teachers, while the scholars number 3,410,000. Free Church of Scotland Foreign Missions.-For the year ending :M:arch -The first Christian building in 31st the whole sum raised and spent Tokio was erected twenty.five years ago. by the Free Church on foreign. missions There are now 92 Christian churches to the heathen and Mohammedans was and chapels there. £100,400. The other missions con- nected with the Church raised £7923 -Native converts in Japan, with for conversion of the Jews, £7130 for average wages of less than 25 cents a the continent, and £2662 for the British day, contributed last year $27,000 to colonies, making the total missionary mission work. revenue of the Free Church £116,759. In the India :M:ission are comprised the -An orphan asylum is heing estab· four great missions of Bengal, Western lished in Tokio by a Ohristian teacher India, :M:adras and Centra India, the who devotes to it all 'his own property. Santal and :M:edical :M:ission. The It is designed for girls under six years Christian colleges continued to develop of age, that they may be trained for in work and usefulness and in their Christian service. elevating influence on the better class of Hindus, Parsees, and :M:ohammedans. -:M:issionary statistics for 1891, given Probably the United :M:adras Christian by deno~inations, are as follows; College was the first in all Asia, in the train of which came the Wilson ·:M:is- w *~ ~ ~ ~ t; 0 l0 _ sionary College, the Duff Missionary 1i 0 College at Calcutta, and the Hislop Col- 0§ ~ '" '" !.; lege at Nagpoor, in the heart of India. t In the extension of schools, raising edu- ""0>, .~ cational standards, the baptism of many …..,… of the people of different tribes, and 2 ~o ,~ the inter·tribal pacification of the Nyassa Highlands, the Livingstonia :M:ission );l -l:l was bearing fruit, but was passing through a serious time of transition j~ ~ s>0 '8"i ~ § 8 ~ from native to British administration. .&"",5 The Keith·Falconer Mission is being re- ." ." 00 inforced by the departure of Mr. J. C. "0 Young, of Glasgow, to Shaikh Othman, ~.g !Q ~ ~ ~ .0..0. >0 § in Southern Arabia. In support of the <n ~ :M:edical Mission of Dr. Torrance at Tiberias, and especially toward the ~ .8- .g , 0 8 '" :<;g-., ~ ~- m ,0 ''"" .;l ~ ~ ~ IS "~ 8 ;:i ",- 0"" ~" s:l " ..~ ·O0il !il r: ~ (it '~" ~ ~ ~ ~ '" .S .; ..; j .; o~ s ~ ~" ~ ~ i ~"""0 ~ i j.,., """0[" ~ ~ bJl ~ Eo< '&"l ~ ~ """ 1'""1 to 0 "u0 Eo< 't * ::<: erection of a new hospital to cost £2500, another bishop to have control of the the students of the Glasgow College Nyassaland stations, as the area em- have subscribed 500 guineas. The braced in his diocese is far too large for Free Church has missions at Budapesth, the energies of one man. It took him Breslau, Tiberias, Safed, and Constanti- six months to go from Zanzibar to nople. Nearly 10,000 cases of a medi- Nyassa and back and transact the neces- cal character were dealt with in 1891 at sary business. A rearrangement was Tiberias, and in Constantinople 9D55 further necessary, since the British Gov- were treated in the dispensaries. Mis- ernment is placing gunboats on the sionary operations in the Turkish Em- lake to suppress the slave trade. The pire had been much hindered by the bishop speaks in appreciative terms of proscriptions of the government. the kindness of the officials with whom Church of Scotland Foreign Mis- he has been brought into contact in sion Agencies.-In the various mission German East Africa. The mission had fields during 1891 the number of bap- also been aided by the determination tisms was 1129, of which 638 were of German officials to put down the adults, making a total of 5000 baptized drink traffic. Respecting the prevalent persons at the stations. Ten years ago slave-raiding by the Arabs, he says: there were less than 1000. Five new "So long as the Arabs remained in missionaries had sailed for Africa, and Africa with any power, so long would the opening of the Blantyre Church had these evils continue, for slavery, as the been attended with great rejoicings. Arabs themselves declared, was their For the evangelization of the tribes on very life." The future of African misthe Shire a new steamer would soon be sions lay in the Europeans training an launched. On the European mission- efficient native staff as ministers of the ary roll were 22 ordained missionaries Gospel, who would become the very (2 of whom were also medical), 3 unor- best instruments for the work. On dained medical missionaries, 7 lay this point Dr. Laws also speaks quite teachers, etc., 1 engineer for missionary emphatically. steamer, and 2 industrial missionaries -in all 35; and 18 women, wives of Madagascar.-A correspondent in missionaries, were in the mission field, Antananarivo says that the efforts of a making altogether 53 Europeans. There nation to preserve its independence dewere about 213 Christian natives in ser- mand attention, and especially so when vice in various capacities. The stu- they are made by a Protestant and dents numbered 507, and the younger progressive people of British civilizascholars 6886. From all sources the tion. The Hovas, brought to a high total fund at the disposal of the com- state of civilization by the educational mittee, including the income from the influence of British missions, are Ladies' Association, amounted to £46,- struggling to maintain their political 124. In the propagation of missions freedom. At present the dispute has to the Jews the Church of Scotland not got beyond diplomatic contention, has vigorous organizations at Alex- but if England persists in giving France andria, Smyrna, Constantinople, Bey- a free hand in Madagascar war will ultirout, and Salonica. mately result, as France wonld be com- pelled to enforce her intentions. In 1890 France and England agreed by Universities Mission to Central convention to exchange Zanzibar and Africa.-Bishop Smythies, who super- Madagascar. Zanzibar was willing to vises the missions in Nyassaland, at be exchanged, but Madagascar, never Zanzibar, and on the East Coast is in consulted, was opposed to it. A stigma England, mainly with the object of ,cQnsequently attaches to the British, conferring with the committee in Lon- and to bring this home to them the dOll on the desirllbility of appointing Hovas contemplate taking a step which will prove to Englishmen that a great Burma for putting do;wn the opium wrong was committed in bargaining vice.

away Madagascar as though her sub- jects were a horde of savages. In offer. Uganda.-Early in June intense ex- ing resistance to France, having judi- citement prevailed in Europe, notably ciary control and consul representation in France, England, and Germany, over of foreigners, they propose to take re- ·the letters and messages received from taliatory measures on England by an- Catholic sources respecting the alleged nouncing shortly that the Anglo-Mal- outrages committed by the East Africa agasy treaty is annulled. This would Company's officers, countenanced by deprive British subjects of all rights the Church Society'S agents. In Eng- and immunities in the country, and lish quarters, awaiting intelligence from leave France, should she ever establish Bishop Tucker and Captain Lugard, the a protectorate, free to deal with ,British sensational news is doubted, if not enterprise as she does in her colonies; flatly denied, upon the data of letters British missionaries would be excluded , received at an earlier period. The 0.0- from their former pri vileges, and the curacy claimed by the Review of Catholic customs on British goods would like- M'tSsions, to the effect that the attack wise be raised. on the Roman Catholic missionaries and their converts was incited by Protes- A Canadian Bishopric.-An inter. tant missionaries, is contradicted. All esting gathering has been held in Lon- through the troublous years that have don for the advocacy of dividing the passed since the accession of Mwanga see of Saskatchewan and Alberta. The to the throne, the influence of the Prot- area of Salikatchewan is about 200,000 estant missionaries has been exerted on square miles, and of Calgary nearly the side of peace, and urgent efforts 100,000. A steady flow of immigrants made to repress the hostile feeling that into both territories makes it imperative the two native parties have manifested.

to provide better spiritual ministra- The workers of the Church Missionary tions. To endow a bishopric for the Society are expressly prohibited from Province of Alberta, to be called the interfering with the political concerns Diocese of Calgary, a sum of £10,000 is of any country where they may be labor- needed, toward which handsome dona- ing. In the last letter, dated December tions are being made by societies affili 14th, 1891, which the Church Mission- ated with the Church of England. ary Society received from Uganda, Mr.

Baskerville said that they were sitting Suppression of the Opium Traffic. on the edge of a volcano, and that the -During the year, 181 meetings have Protestants were acting with great for- been held in connection with the Eng- bearance.

lish Society's work in various parts of the United Kingdom, and others organ- The African Slave Trade.-Major ized by the Women's League. The vote von Wissmann has left Cairo for Quili- taken in the House of Commons on mane, East Africa, where with 20 Euro- April 10th, 1891, condemning the opium peans and 200 picked African followers trade as "morally indefensible," had he will travel vii/, the Zambesi and already produced results full of encour- Shire rivers to Lakes Nyassa and Tan- agement. Endeavors are being made ganyika, There it is intended to estab- to suppress the cultivation of the poppy lish fortified stations as the bases of in India except for medical purposes, operations for the two steamers, and a.

and protests have been raised against flotilla of steel sailing-boats for service the decision of the Indian Government on the lakes. The major states that refusing to accept the only too modJ:~te his sole object is to suppress slave-trad- proposals of the C.hief Commissioner of ins, a~g f<?r t!:Jil! re~so~ he hopes tq :r~" ceive all necessary assistance from the not so much Christian seed in the world British Commissioner in the Nyassa that we can afford to put it in heaps in district through which he must travel. any place.' On the evangelization of He expects also to work conjointly with the world pray over this: • Of the the anti.slavery.expedition of the Congo world's inhabitants, 1,440,000,000 have State on Tanganyika. Major Wissmann not accepted Jesus Christ: "

has received leave of absence'from the -It plainly appears, from an item in German army for his expedition, which the Independent, that at least not all foris so far a private undertaking that the eign missionaries are pampered by lux. two lake steamers are his property, ury ; for the Rev. George A. Stuart, of while the expenses are being provided the American Methodist Mission in by the Anti·Slavery Committee at Cob· China, affirms: •• I know of two young lenz. In a year's time he believes the ladies, alone in an interior station, who steamers will be launched and the forti· live on a. very poor quality of Chinese fied stations erected on both lakes. A food, and not too large a supply of that. Berlin telegram at the end 'of May stated They are so much reduced in l1esh and that 17 Arabs had been sentenced to be strength that the friends of a neighborhanged for holding a slave market on ing mission are alarmed about them. A German territory. On the awakening lady sent them a few potatoes, and found zeal of Germany in crushing the traffic, that these were the first potatoes, and a London journal observes: "The par.

tition of Africa by the great powers has almost the only foreign food, found in a very ugly look of spoliation about it, their house for over two years. It is but if they take the slave trade by the the opinion of the neighbors that they throat and strangle it, such a deed will will not survive the summer unless they atone for much. The African slave leave the place and change their man· trade means wholesale massacre, cruel. ner of life. I know of another lady, ty, and torture, and the exposure of going as fast as she can with II. wasting helpless children to die. In tropical difficulty, and who should be having Africa more than elsewhere the slave the best of care and the most nourish.

trade is' the sum of all villainies.' The ing food, but who is in an interior town prospect of stamping it out almost rec. with barely enough to subsist upon.

onciles us to the employment of the gib. Beef is not to be had in the place in bet. " which she lives, and sbe told one of her friends that her husband WBS trying to Monthly Bulletin. make her some • beef tea out of lean pork.' " In General.-Theodore Parker was not a special friend to evangelical missions, -Mr. L. D. Wishard. the well-known but he said: ., If the modern mission. Y. M. O. A. secretary, who has spent ary enterprise had done no more than the past two years in stUdying the mis.

produce one such character as Adoniram sion fields of Europe and Asia, recently Judson, 'it would be worth more than all said: .. I have never met young man .the money which has been spent upon who have more thorough appreciation it. " of the practical points of Christian work -In a recent address at a convention than the Chinese. Out of the Y. M C. A. at United Presbyterian young people in at Jaffna, Ceylon, fourteen other associa- Ohio, it was well suggested: "Those tions have grown." Mr. Wishard sewho are trying to maintain two or three cured a pledge of $1600 from the secrelittle struggling congregations that taries to pay the expenses of an assistant might unite in one strong one that could to Mr. David McConaughy in Madras.

be a power in mission work, would do United Btates.-Dr. John G. Paton, the well to ponder these words : • There is well·known missionary tQ ~h!! N!!"" Hebrides, is a delegate to the Pan Pres- carrying on work among the lepers in byterian Council that meets in Toronto, different parts of the world. Canada, next September, and will spend a few weeks in the United States, seek. – Within two years the Church Mis- ing to influence our Government to act sionary Society has sent one hundred in accord with other great nations in and fifty new missionaries into the vari. preventing the traffic in slaves and rum ous foreign fields ; and there is said to at the New Hebrides. be so great a desire on the part of many young men and women to go that this -Among the students in the Chicago society is overwhelmed with applicants, Theological Seminary are three Chris- and has been driven to formulate a tian Jews, one of whom (Rabbi Freuder) statement of its requirements for service. was converted in the Hebrew Christian Mission, Chicago, conducted by Rev. B. -Miss Leitch, the author of" Seven Angel, a graduate of this institution. Years in Ceylon," has, with her sister, raised more than $150,000 for foreign -Rev. Y. Asada, of Japan, who took a missions during her visit to this coun· full course at Garrett Biblical Institute try and Great Britain. and a special course in the Semitic branch at Union Theological Seminary, -It was announced to the Free Church will enter Chicago University in the fall Assembly of Scotland, at its last meet- for advanced work in Hebrew. His ing, that the sum of $115,000 would be purpose is to translate the Scriptures paid to the church by the representa· into Japanese. tives of the late George B. McKenzie, of New York City. -The American Bible Society is tak- ing advantage of modern science to The Oontinent.-It is estimated that enter new fields of usefulness. Photo- Europe is $1,000,000,000 poorer every engraved plates for the printing of the year by her system of armed peace. Scriptures in Zulu and the languages of the Gilbert Islands are being made. -A Roman Catholio church origi- This makes five foreign languages that nally built for the Hussites has been the society will be printing this year. ceded by the Town Council of Laun, in Bohemia, for the use of the Protestant -Dr. Daniel Dorchester has intro· congregation gathered in that town. duced the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Com· The event is evidence that religious lib- mandments, and the twenty-third Psalm erty is making headway even in Austria. into the religious services of the Gov- ernment schools among the Indians. -Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Tapio.Szele, Hungary, who some years ago, simply -The Presbyterian Board of Homs through reading the New Testament, Missions has authorized the Woman's came to a knowledge of the truth, has Executive Committee to raise $5000 for "endured many trials and persecutions, the enlargement and establishment of but remains steadfast, and many Jews the work at Juneau, Alaska, where a have, through him, come to know the firm footing has been gained, and con- way of life. Maintaining that as a rabbi fidence has been established. Fifteen he has a more potent influence than he : tribes are there, twelve of them speak· would have if he joined a Christian comi ing the same language (the Thinket). munion, he has yet witnessed with joy More than fifty applicants were refused the baptism of Israelitish converts. admission to the school home between September and March of the past year -The Russian Cabinet has decided for lack of room. that Hebrews who are desirous of emi- grating shall be provided with a permit, Great Britain.-There are now about free of charge, and be relieved of mili. twenty-five missionaries of the Church tary service. Other immunities will be of England alld of various other bodies granted.